ã€ŠConqueror of Allã€‹


 -1 Introduction

    Hello, I''m iMiH, which is shortened for ¨C in Mind in Head.

    This is my introduction of myself as an author and this novel of mine.

    Well, let''s begin with me then. I''m 21 years old and I study History, not much too interesting there I guess. My hobbies are reading, playing a few afk-able games and writing.

    I do have some experience in writing as I have finished writing one novel with around 160k word count. Therefore, I do hope that my past experience with writing will help me a lot for this novel.

    Now, let''s hop over to the introduction to my novel. As you can most likely see, it is titled; Conqueror of All. This novel is one of my fantasies which keeps me up late at nights.

    The Main Character dies while sleeping without anyone ''accidently'' killing him (I don''t like novels where the mc dies and spins around in someone''s palm). With the path the Main Character has decided upon, he will be traveling to 6 universes. 5 of these 6 universes are fan-fictions of other famous works that I enjoy reading/watching whereas the last universe will be an original which I will create.

    Do notice that not all of the 5 universes he will be traveling to are anime/manga worlds. As I will make a fan-fiction out of famous books/movies too, and one web-novel.

    If you have any questions regarding which world the Main Character will visit, do wait a little bit as the first three worlds will be revealed rather early on.

    Now that I have finished talking about my novel, I will try to answer a few questions I know that many readers will question me about.

    Q ¨C What is your release schedule?

    A ¨C 1 chapter per day which is around at 1300-1500 words.

    Reasoning ¨C Now, I will also tell you about my reasoning of this. I am able to write 1-2 chapters a day if I have motivation and time. But, I would rather have a fixed schedule where I can also stock up on chapters in case of I''m going to vacation, hiatius or any other reasons which doesn''t allow me to write.

    Q ¨C Well, doesn''t that mean you already have a stock of chapters saved up?

    A ¨C Yeah, I do currently have 15 chapters in stock. This will ensure me that I can relax for two whole weeks without any problems if any problems may occur.

    Q ¨C How can we trust you that you won''t drop this novel? A lot of original author do promise that they won''t drop it and it happens anyway.

    A ¨C Now this is a tougher question. I won''t sit here and make empty promises which I genuinely hate. So, I can only say to you that an author will be burned out very quickly and run out of motivation to write. I don''t have this specific problem as I keep the workload of writing to a minimum which ensures me that I have enough spare time for my own life. And, the stockpile of chapters will also ensure that I won''t be able to ''stop'' publishing my novel if I need a time off/being ill/vacation and so on.

    That''s all there is for now. If you do have any questions at all, either regarding myself or my novel, don''t hesitate to ask and I will answer when I see it.

    Cheers, I do hope that you will enjoy reading my novel.

 1 The life and death of Izan

    Europe ¨C 2018

    Izan XXXXXX was an ordinary person in many people''s eyes. He was 21 years old, he had silky dark hair, slightly tanned skin and possessing a lean but strong body. In all fairness, Izan had almost never suffered any grievance or suffering since young age. He had a loving family and a couple of great friends by his side.

    Even with all these things in his favour, something was far from okay¡­

    In an apartment, Izan was laying on his bed with his hand trying to grab his chest, or more specially, his heart. He was gritting his teeth, but to no avail. After a couple of minutes, Izan sighed out helplessly, his shiny brown eyes showed no emotions, only showing an empty shell of his true self.

    No one knew about it, Izan made sure to hide his true thoughts only to himself. Izan had been suffering from depression, and of one kind that has been hurting him physically and mentally greatly over the years. He had slowly lost interest to the world and his smile which was beautiful vanished. But, that was not all, at any given moment, from the second he woke up to the second he fell asleep, he would always feel his heart aching.

    Izan had been thinking of committing suicide for a long time, but he never did so because he knew if he did so, his family would grief beyond what he could possible think. Therefore, Izan had been trying his best from not committing suicide, but that did not mean he wouldn''t think about it. Far from it, there were days he was thinking of killing himself for nearly 17 hours.

    "¡­ I am tired¡­" Izan sighed as he weakly mumbled. Yes, Izan was tired. He was tired of everything.

    In the next second, a glint of madness appeared in his eyes, following by an emotion of grief and lastly avoid of all feelings. Izan shook his head slightly before sighing. This was another thing he never wanted to tell anyone, because he knew this wasn''t a normal way for a person in the era to think.

    "I want. I want to rule. Being a leader, a master, a king, an emperor, a god¡­" Izan slowly closed his eyes as he held his chest once again. Izan wished to rule everything. No, more like, it was to the point that Izan believed that he must rule everything. He felt more heartache, not even knowing why, a tear escaped from the corner of his eye.

    Luckily, Izan didn''t see or feel that tear, or he would have felt devastated. Because he couldn''t cry when his first friend died. Nor when he visited his twin brother''s grave. Izan has met with a lot of situations that would make people cry their hearts out, but Izan was never able to feel sad and cry about it.

    Slowly but surely, Izan fell into sleep¡­

    A day passed by, Izan''s family tried to call him but to no avail. Even his elder sister went to his apartment, ringing on his door and knocking on the door. After hours passed by, she called the manager of the apartment, hoping that he could open the door.

    The moment the door was opened, what welcomed their sights was Izan laying on his bed, his skin was pale as paper. His elder sister hurriedly rushed towards him, she swiftly called the ambulance after seeing him not breathing.

    On September 24th, Izan XXXXXX passed away in his sleep alone in his apartment.

 2 Jiutian Xuannu

    Darkness, that was everything that Izan was able to perceive. He couldn''t see anything, sense anything nor hear anything. Izan wasn''t able to know how long time it took, but as time passed by, he could feel that his emotions became calmer.

    Izan had figured out that he must have died while sleeping, even now he wasn''t able to let out tears. But even so, he felt saddened that he couldn''t see his family once more.

    "It seems like you are awake."

    A female voice sounded out throughout everywhere which shocked Izan. Even when he couldn''t see anything, he tried his best to glance everywhere to see if something was different. Izan sharpened his senses, not wanting to miss out on any details, be it if he saw something or if the voice spoke again.

    "Heh, you are very cautious, aren''t you?" The voice chuckled as it tried to mock Izan for his pitiful attempt of finding her.

    The darkness surrounding Izan slowly vanished not long after, what replaced it was a golden room. It had barely any furniture, just two humongous thrones, on the opposite side of a gigantic diamond table.

    On the golden throne sat a woman in her twenties, she had black hair reaching down to her waist, her skin was white and seemed soft. If spoken correctly, she looked Chinese with white skin. Izan glanced at her face, she had brown eyes and she seemed to have a soft smile plastered on her face as she stared back at Izan funnily.

    "I won''t talk about how ''rude'' it is to watch someone without speaking." She waved her hand as she gazed at him as she continued speaking. "My name is Jiutian Xuannu and I am here to guide you. But before we speak about that, do please sit." Jiutian gestured him to sit on the throne.

    Izan broke out from his daze as he stared at the other throne, it looked truthfully very scary. It was dyed in red, as if it was blood. Luckily enough, Izan couldn''t smell blood, he struggled a little bit before walking towards the throne and sat on it. Izan felt it was weird that it was soft and comfortable, it took him half a minute before he set his eyes on Jiutian Xuannu.

    "Ah, let me introduce myself too, I''m Izan ¡­" Izan felt something was weird as he furrowed his eyebrows, he couldn''t remember his last name. Before Izan was able to think further about it, he heard Jiutian speak.

    "I know. As I mentioned, I am here to be your guide." As always, Jiutian smiled softly as she never put her gaze away from Izan''s body.

    "Guide for what?" Izan tilted his head slightly as he asked carefully.

    "What did you wish for? What was it that you wanted that badly? I am here to stay by your side to make sure that you will be able to fulfil your wish." Jiutian explained as she gestured him to tell her his own wishes and dreams.

    Izan stayed quiet for a while, seconds swiftly turned into a minute. After two whole minutes, Izan breathed out heavily before glaring into Jiutian''s eyes without faltering. "I want to rule. I want to dominate¡­" Izan spoke with a firm tone as he narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Even after Izan spoke out his innermost thoughts about dominating everything, Jiutian didn''t mock him or look at him strangely. Not even two seconds after Izan finished speaking, Jiutian flickered her hand, creating a mirror behind Izan. "Souls are very mysterious if I have to say." Jiutian spoke as she continued smiling. "They are bound by fate, karma and many other things. Even after all these of chains upon the soul, they can still manage to escape the control of all these things."

    After Jiutian finished speaking, she raised her left hand and gestured Izan as she continued speaking. "You have already escaped your bindings, your soul is not chained by anything any longer. The body you had was keeping you chained, your soul has made a perfect image of a body for yourself. Do have a look."

    Izan had a bad premonition, but he complied with Jiutian and stood up from his throne to glance what was behind him. It was a large mirror, nothing to special about it. But even so, it shocked Izan by what he was seeing.

    A 20 year old looking man, he was around 6''2 tall with blood red hair reaching down to his neck. He had white skin looking tender and soft. When Izan glanced at his own face, he was flabbergasted by the sight. Hawkish nose, defined cheekbones, concrete jaw, scythe shaped eyebrows and dark eyes as the abyss which were shaped as black holes. That wasn''t enough, because when he released a smile, it looked devilish which would devour any females effortlessly.

    "Hehe, shocked, aren''t you?" Jiutian smiled brightly as she saw the flabbergasted expression of Izan.

    Izan could only nod in reply as he was dazed for a rather long time. Even when he had heard her say that this was the body his own soul created, he couldn''t help but ask. "Why? Why this body?"

    Jiutian waited for two seconds before answering. "This is the body you have dreamt about."

    As earlier, Izan could only nod in return. Izan slowly turned around towards Jiutian, he opened his mouth and asked carefully. "Is it possible for you to tell me the truth of why you are ''guiding'' me and helping me?"

    Still as ever, Jiutian smiled softly as she kept her eyes on Izan. "There are many things I cannot tell you about. But, I can say that it was my own choice to help you and guide you." Jiutian stopped for a moment before continuing. "You might still have concerns and doubts about me, but I do hope that you will trust me in time."

    Izan was a very perceptive guy, he could see the shadow of loneliness in the eyes of Jiutian as she hoped that Izan would trust her. Not sure why, Izan felt his heart tightening. Izan snorted loudly as he strode with large steps towards Jiutian while narrowing his eyes.

    Jiutian felt a heartache which was about to rip it into pieces when she heard his snort and him narrowing his eyes as he strode towards herself. She lowered her head slightly as she gritted her teeth, trying her best to stay calm and not show any clues towards Izan.

    Jiutian forcefully held back her tears, she tried being strong as she kept her smile which showed her sadness and her eyes devoid of hope. She could see Izan nearing her, the nearer he came, the faster her heart would beat. The moment Izan neared her, she closed her eyes, not wanting to see what he would do.

    She had her own reasons of not telling Izan about everything, as they would harm him in the long run. Jiutian was ready to become hated by Izan, but she gritted her teeth and didn''t open her eyes, she just waited for the pain or the oral abuse from him. But, what Jiutian expected didn''t arrive for a very long time, there were no pain or oral abuse. What Jiutian felt was something warm, something familiar¡­

    Izan hugged Jiutian in his embrace softly, not wanting to let her go any longer. Not even seconds later, he could hear sobs and could feel his clothes becoming wet from tears. The more Izan saw Jiutian suffering, the more his heartache pained him.

    "I will trust you no matter what." Izan said in a deep voice near Jiutian''s ear. "You said you were mine. Become mine forever, never leave me. Alright?" Izan was very possessive and he didn''t want to lose Jiutian.

    When Jiutian heard his deep voice of claiming her as his, she couldn''t help but smile and return his hug as she continued sobbing while crying because of happiness.

 3 Knowledge about Real and Fake universes

    Jiutian felt small and weak in Izan''s embrace, but she eventually managed to control her emotions. She slightly pushed away Izan as she smiled genuinely. "Hehe, seems like you saw the shameful side of mine." Jiutian chuckled with a soft smile on her face.

    Izan had a devilish smile on his face as he stared right into Jiutian''s eyes. "I understand some minor things right now. The first thing is, you should somehow know me or have heard about me. The second thing is, that my own path is important for me and you. And, the last thing I could guess is that I was right all the time I lived on Earth, dominating everything is what I must do!"

    A grin appeared on Izan''s face as he tried his best to suppress his laughter. Without noticing it himself a glint of light appeared in his eyes for slight moment before it vanished.

    Jiutian saw the glint in Izan''s eyes, she was dazed for a moment before she was overjoyed and did her best to not make any different expressions.

    Before Jiutian couldn''t hold it in any longer, she started speaking to Izan. "Heh, you''re at least using your head for something." Jiutian chuckled as she continued speaking. "Yes, you are right on all the three ''minor things'' you spoke about. Now, let me continue talking about how I am to guide you in your journey for domination!" Jiutian''s voice became higher as she spoke which reverberated throughout the whole room.

    "Now, tell me what you know about other worlds." Jiutian asked a simple question as she stared at Izan in anticipation.

    A solemn expression appeared on Izan''s face as he slowly furrowed his eyebrows.

    It took Izan over a minute before his expression relaxed as he answered Jiutian in a clear voice. "Other worlds as you mentioned should be either worlds similar to Earth. Or, ''fantasy'' worlds as I have either seen in movies, animations, manga or books." Izan narrowed his eyes slightly before he continued speaking.

    "No¡­ perhaps it''s a mix of both. The universe is way too huge and it should be way more mysterious things that should exists. Jiutian, I believe that the other worlds you mentioned should be everything I mentioned. A mixture of similar worlds to Earth and the ''fantasy'' as in fictions." After Izan finished speaking, he sighed out heavily as he thought of this for way too long.

    *Clap clap clap*

    A loud clapping sound could be heard as Jiutian was smiling brightly because of Izan''s answer. "Oh my, you are way more impressive than I would have ever thought." Jiutian winked before she continued speaking.

    "Now, I do have a question. Have you ever read a book or seen a movie where the whole world is rescued by either a group or a single individual?" Jiutian''s expression slightly changed but her smile didn''t change at all.

    Izan raised his eyebrows before speaking lightly. "Almost every book, novel, movie, series and animation are like that. The protagonist has a ''destiny'' and miraculously surviving certain deaths just because it''s the setting that they will win in the end no matter what." The more Izan spoke, the more he felt a weird feeling welling up inside of himself.

    "Oh oh, I would like to ask another question." Jiutian stared at Izan with a piercing gaze. "What would happen if that ''protagonist'' didn''t live?"

    "Chaos." A single word, that was all Izan needed to say.

    "I know you must feel weirded out by my questions, now do let me explain." Jiutian''s expression softened as she begun explaining.

    "Almost all the multiverses exist in reality. But, there are some difference with what you must have a tactical understanding and what the reality really is. There exist no protagonists, they are just mere dreams and wishes for a better world. Do understand that the world is cruel and there are no saints willing to sacrifice themselves for others without a good reason." Jiutian kept the smile on her face as she explained in detail.

    Izan closed his eyes as he tried his best to understand Jiutian''s explanation. He sensed that what she said was not false, but Izan could also feel something else. A frown quickly appeared on Izan''s face as a gloomy aura enveloped his body.

    Jiutian was slightly shocked at the vision of the gloomy aura surrounding Izan, but she didn''t stop him. As seconds passed, Jiutian could feel that the aura was becoming stronger and the frown upon his face vanished as a cold demeanour appeared.

    The moment Izan opened his eyes, the gloomy aura became thunderous as it wanted to destroy the universe itself. Sadly enough, it was far from strong enough to do that, it barely could even damage the floor and the walls. A long sigh escaped Izan''s mouth as he slowly calmed down, his cold demeanour vanished and what was left was his usual calm expression.

    "Jiutian, tell me more." Even when Izan tried his best, there was still a remnant of his coldness in his voice.

    Jiutian smiled brightly as she opened her mouth. "Think of the universe is split into two. The real and fake universe."

    After a moment of waiting, Jiutian continued explaining. "The real universe is something way more mysterious that anyone could imagine. Even the powerhouses have managed to learn about 1% of it after trillions of years. Their strength is far above you could imagine, if they wished for, they could destroy several fake multiverses without a problem."

    "And, the fake universe. Some thinks that the fake universe is way more mysterious as it includes every and any kind of universe and ''fantasies'' in it. If anyone has ever dreamt, spoken or written about something, it will be created. Still, devoided with the premise of a protagonist and filled with reality and cruelty." Jiutian tried her best to explain it as simple as possible.

    Izan furrowed is eyebrows as he listened his Jiutian with a solemn expression. After he finished thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth and spoke. "Then, I can imagine that our goal is the real universe. But, why tell me about the fake universe?"

    Just when Izan finished asking his question, he showed a shocked expression as he asked Jiutian hurriedly. "You want me to build up my strength in the fake universe before we go to the real universe?!"

    Jiutian was grinning for a moment before she smiled. "Yeah, that is what I think will be the best."

    "Hehe¡­" A grin appeared on Izan''s face as he stared laughing. "From what I can guess, you must have already planned for where we are going, right?"

    Jiutian nodded as she raised her left hand. "Our goal are five universes. I picked these five after have thought about the benefits you would be able to gain from there."

    Jiutian stretched out her thumb as she started speaking. "The first is where there are marines and pirates are fighting each other for supremacy. I picked that place because you will be able to comprehend soul abilities perhaps gain a few subordinates."

    "The second place is a world similar to yours, but there exist wizards in the background. I have little information about that world, but I know that you will benefit as you will start learning about external powers as magical powers. Of course, this will benefit you very much before you head to your third universe." Jiutian stretched out another finger as she continued explaining.

    "The third place is a world filled a kind of magical power which the inhabitants use to increase their own strength. It''s a world with ninjas and magical beasts. This will increase your ability to control external powers to a high degree." Jiutian tried her best in explaining about the universes they will be visiting and exploiting.

    "Do wait for a moment." Izan raised his right hand as he furrowed his eyebrows slightly. "For the first three worlds, I have already some clues of which worlds they are. But, the thing is, if I become a powerhouse in the first world, the second and third world wouldn''t become much of a hindrance. I am just confused over that part, why not start with something easy instead of going to something which is at medium strength?"

    Jiutian smiled brightly as she understood what Izan asked her about. "The first thing you should understand is that, your strength will be limited in all these worlds you visit. Only a few traits will help you, even if you are ''limited'' you shouldn''t be weak in that place."

    Jiutian waited for a moment before continuing. "And, the benefits you are gaining from there is more important than the momentary strength and power. The ability to comprehend soul strength, external powers are much more important, that was why I thought of them and in order I thought it would be best."

 4 A faulted sJustices

    "I understand now." Izan''s expression relaxed as he gazed at Jiutian. "I do also have one request if you don''t mind it."

    "What is your request? I will try my best to fulfil it." Jiutian''s expression sharpened for a moment, she would do her best in giving anything Izan wanted without minding any consequence.

    "That you will stay by my side. That you will accompany me throughout all my journeys and will not think about leaving for any kind of reason." Izan had a stern expression as he stared deeply into Jiutian''s eyes.

    A bright smile appeared on Jiutian''s face when she heard Izan''s request. Her bright smile didn''t vanish as she started nodding and saying. "Of course, I will stay by your side no matter what."

    The two of them stared into each other''s eyes for a good while as they continued smiling without any care of time. As time passed, a small blush could be seen on Jiutian''s cheeks before she coughed lightly.

    "I do think that it is a bit too far for us to speak about the other two worlds. Right, you mentioned that you had some understanding of the three worlds? I barely have basic knowledge of them, do you mind telling me what you know? It would be great to plan things ahead." Jiutian asked in return to forget about her blushing.

    A chuckle could be heard as Izan stared at Jiutian. "I can guess that the first world is One Piece, the second world should be Harry Potter and the third one is Naruto."

    Izan sighed before continuing. "From what you said, there are no protagonists, therefore I could conclude that all three of those worlds would be in a disordered state." Izan unconsciously squinted his eyes as he continued speaking. "For the first world, as you mentioned, marines versus pirates. They use ships to travel and there also exist two different type of power, Devil Fruits and Haki, which both of them are split in three."

    Jiutian nodded as she listened to Izan seriously. "Tell me more about the Devil Fruits and Haki."

    Izan started scratching the back of his head as he started blushing. "I wasn''t the biggest fan of watching things as I enjoyed reading books a lot more. But, I have some basic knowledge of them. For example, Devil Fruits as I said is split into three, Logia, Zoan and Paramecia. To make it in a simple terms, Zoan Devil Fruit make the user able to get traits of an animal."

    "Paramecia Devil Fruits gives the user a power than can affect their own body, produce substances, or manipulate the environment." Izan stated as he tried to think seriously about the information he could remember about the different types of Devil Fruits.

    "Logia Devil Fruits is characterized by giving its user the ability to become, create, and control an element or force of nature. And, they cannot be hurt by normal means." As Izan was talking, his expression sharpened. "But, I don''t think any Devil Fruits is worth eating, as there is a limiter on the user''s body. For example, they will become weakened with water which I see as a very awful weakness."

    Jiutian nodded solemnly, she would never eat a Devil Fruit and she would never allow Izan to eat one either. "Do tell me about the other power type, as all I can find about is what will suit you best. Therefore, I can conclude that the other power type is the one I think would suit you, and me."

    "As always, you''re quite right." A grin appeared on Izan''s face as he started explaining. "Haki is a power type which allows the user to pretty much use their senses and soul. Observation Haki, Armament Haki and Conqueror''s Haki. Observation Haki differs usually for most people, some can sense other''s feelings, see auras, see the future and many other types."

    "The Armament Haki allows the user to harden his skin and weapon, I honestly don''t know more about that Haki." Izan grumbled a little bit before he sighed slowly.

    "The last one is the Conqueror''s Haki, only a selected few possesses it. They can pretty much use their Haki to dominate the others in a certain range. Be it either to make them unconscious, freeze them, slow them down or make them feel fear. There should be more mysteries behind it, but I don''t know them." After Izan finished explaining, he breathed out heavily as he stared at Jiutian.

    "That one should be it, Conqueror''s Haki." Jiutian nodded seriously as she was lost in her own thoughts for a moment. "I can understand the situation about the powers itself on the world, all we need now is a ship and we should be ready to go there." Jiutian smiled as she waved her hand which opened a rip in the air.

    Izan was flabbergasted by the sight of Jiutian ripping open the space just with a wave, his heart started beating faster as he was gazing at the space. It looked ominous which would devour anything that came close, but Izan didn''t feel fear from it, he sensed something which attracted him towards it.

    As Izan was absentmindedly staring at the tear, he started walking towards it slowly. Each step was heavy and loud, but he neared it and the sensation was becoming stronger. Izan raised his hand and stretched it towards it, in the corner of his eyes, he could see Jiutian smiling as she also stretched one hand towards the space which was teared apart.

    The two of them touched the tear at the same time which made Jiutian and Izan lose their sight for a slight moment. Izan couldn''t feel any pain, but he was shocked by the darkness which surrounded him.

    Not even moments later before Izan could think about where he was, he could see that he was high up in the air. The sun was shining upon him and he could see a few clouds below him, further down he could see an island with water surrounding it as far as he could see.

    "WHAT!?" A scream escaped Izan''s mouth as he started falling from the sky, he could feel his own body becoming heavier and the ground nearing him with each millisecond passing by.

    "NOOOOO!!!!!" His loud scream could be heard as he passed by the clouds and the grounds became bigger.

    At that time, a suppressed laughter could be heard in the wind as Izan''s body slowed down before landing on the ground slowly. "Woah, did you really need to scream that much? My ears would have started bleeding if you screamed any louder." Jiutian grinned as she stared at Izan before laughing out loudly.

    Izan felt ashamed, but he swiftly stood up as nothing had happened at all. The only remaining trace was his slightly blushed cheeks which made Jiutian''s heart skip a beat.

    "Right, where are we?" Izan tried to forget about his little accident as he glanced around only to find they were in a farm filled with tangerines. Izan''s eyes was slightly widened at the sight of so many tangerines, as he turned around, he managed to see a dozen of men with similar clothes with the word "Marine" written on it. As Izan slowly narrowed his eyes, he could see the dozen men were surrounding two females, one with orange hair and the other with light blue hair.

    "Oh¡­" Izan quickly understood where he was and what was happening. "Rather interesting." Izan nodded while smiling. "Jiutian, let''s talk about what happened later, now do tell me how I''m supposed to deal with those idiots." Izan said in a low voice so only Jiutian could hear. He wanted to act stoic and indifferent to let the marines stop for a while.

    A small grin appeared on Jiutian''s face as she knew what Izan wanted to do. "What weapon do you prefer? And, you shouldn''t really worry, your strength is far superior than this kind of trash." Jiutian narrowed her eyes slightly as she glanced a peek at the marines, she meant it by that they were trash as she could wipe millions of them without any care.

    "Surprise me." A grin appeared on Izan''s face as he stared deeply at the marines which were frozen from the sight that they had just seen.

    Even Nami and Nojiko were staring at Izan and Jiutian. A few minutes earlier, they were surrounded by marines, suddenly a bright light high up in the sky shined before two bodies was crashing downwards towards the ground. Nami and Nojiko thought that the two would definitely die from falling down from such height. But, that didn''t happen. A loud crash sounded out as a devilishly handsome man stood up from the ground with a female standing behind him.

    Of course, no one could hear the screams of Izan as he was falling down. Jiutian silenced the air around Izan, she wasn''t petty enough to let anyone see him being scared.

    As Jiutian planned, she could see that everyone was frozen in their places. She swiped her hand slightly as a large scythe appeared in the air in front of Izan.

 5 Mistrus

    The large scythe was dark as the night with a purple shine, the blade on top had a red outline which sent shivers running through everyone that saw it.

    Izan grabbed the scythe with one hand, even as it looked large and heavy, Izan managed to wield it without any trouble. Izan could feel his heart beating faster, but he started walking towards the marines surrounding the two females, Izan knew that they were Nami and Nojiko.

    "Now, do tell me. What kind of morons surrounds two females?" Izan''s deep and cold voice sent shivers running through the marines.

    What they saw was a handsome man in jet black clothes, he had blood red hair reaching down to his face as it covered his right eye while holding onto a scythe which made them sweat.

    "Who do you think you are?! We are the marine, we are upholding justice!" At that time, one of the marines said in a loud voice.

    At that moment, a gloomy aura exploded from within of Izan. A very cold voice sounded out as Izan started walking towards the marines. "Marines? Justice? At first, I didn''t really care about the marines, but with this right now, it makes me have a very bad opinion of the marines. It would be better if I just wiped the marines out from this planet¡­" As Izan finished speaking, he held up his scythe as he swiped it towards the marines.

    Silence, nothing happened afterwards. Only silence which made Nami and Nojiko feel fear. They glanced at the marines falling down one after the other, while the handsome man stood there silently gazing at them.

    They felt fear, fear of the handsome man which was strong enough to defeat a dozen marines with a single swipe of his weapon.

    Jiutian walked towards Izan as she smiled softly, she was slightly shocked seeing Izan handle his scythe perfectly. Jiutian chuckled inside of her as she was rather happy knowing that Izan would use the scythe from now on.

    "It seems like your goal has become to exterminate the marines, how does that feel?" Jiutian laughed as she stared at Izan before sending a glance towards Nami and Nojiko.

    Izan shrugged as he didn''t answer Jiutian. And of course, he meant what he said, he would exterminate the ''bad'' marines¡­ Izan calmed down as he stared at Nami and Nojiko. "Tell me who you are, the name of this island and a map of this sea." His voice sounded warmer than before, but it felt empowering.

    As Nami, Nojiko and even Jiutian felt slightly suppressed by his voice. It was like an emperor ordering them and if they didn''t comply, they would be killed as a punishment.

    "R-riight!" Nami was stuttering as she tried her best to calm down as she was trying to answer Izan. "I, I am Nami and this is my sister Nojiko. We are in the Cocoyasi village. The map, I don''t have it here¡­" Nami felt sweat running down her back when she remembered all of her maps was with Arlong.

    A long sigh escaped Izan''s face as he saw that both Nami and Nojiko was afraid of him. "Let''s go inside and talk." Izan started walking towards the house before he finished talking.

    Jiutian followed behind Izan silently. Nami and Nojiko jumped in fright before rushing towards Jiutian and Izan towards the house.

    When Izan entered, he sat on a chair, waiting for the rest to appear. Jiutian sat on a chair near Izan. Nami and Nojiko sat on the opposite side, but they were trembling slightly.

    "You don''t have to worry about anything." Izan waved his hand slightly as he smiled softly towards Nami and Nojiko. "Jiutian, would you mind taking this scythe for a moment?" And, with a wave from Jiutian, the scythe vanished.

    "Now, let me introduce myself. I am Izan and this is my follower, Jiutian. You could have most likely guessed, we are not from this island." The smile didn''t vanish from Izan''s face as he explained briefly of who he and Jiutian were.

    Nami and Nojiko both relaxed when they saw the scythe vanish and Izan smiling softly at them. Nojiko blushed slightly before she opened her mouth. "Izan, may I ask what side you are on?"

    "I guess you mean, the marines, world government, pirates and the revolution army?" Izan slightly raised one eyebrow as he stared at Nojiko, only to find her nod meekly. "Well, starting today, another ''side'' will appear. I dislike the violence of the pirates, the injustice of the marines, the black hearted of the world government and the na?ve revolution army."

    The more Nami and Nojiko heard, the more they felt afraid of what would happen in the future. They might not be important people in this world, but they had a feeling that Izan was way stronger and would do what he wanted to do.

    "Izan¡­" Nojiko called out to Izan, she had a serious expression on her face as she stared directly at Izan''s eyes. "Let me and Nami join you. I can cook, wash and much more while I can guarantee that Nami is able to navigate throughout any seas."

    Izan was feeling rather happy, but he didn''t show any expression on his face. "Oh¡­ so, you''re saying that the two of you, which didn''t even manage to handle some marines is worthy enough to be my subordinate?"

    Nojiko and Nami both gritted their teeth as they lowered their heads. Nami knew that she and

    Nojiko would be much safer if they could manage to follow him. But even so, Nami felt danger from Izan and Jiutian, Nami was thinking deeply over something.

    Before Nami could open her mouth, Jiutian stood up from her chair. "You two, follow me. Izan, would you mind waiting for a slight moment?" Jiutian smiled softly as she walked towards another room with Nami and Nojiko following her.

    Izan didn''t mind as he trusted Jiutian and he knew that Jiutian would never endanger him in any way.

    Jiutian stood in front of Nami and Nojiko with a cold expression. "The two of you want to join Izan on his journey?" Her cold voice sent shivers running through their bodies.

    But, they didn''t falter. Both Nami and Nojiko nodded solemnly.

    A sigh escaped Jiutian''s mouth as she calmed down slightly. "I will allow the two of you to be his subordinate, only on one condition." Jiutian waited for a moment as she lowered her voice so that only Nami and Nojiko could hear. "Offer your everything to him, your soul, your body, your mind and everything in between."

    Nojiko started blushing, not even long after, Nami understood what Jiutian meant and also started blushing.

    "Then¡­ we would also require a request, kill the pirate that is ruling on this island. Then, me and my sister will give our everything to Izan." Nami said in a low voice as her cheeks became redder.

    "Humph¡­" Jiutian gazed at the two of them before she turned around and walked towards where Izan was at. "Consider it done." Jiutian''s voice faded in the air, what Nami and Nojiko didn''t see was that Jiutian was smiling happily.

    "Nami¡­ who do you think Izan is?" Nojiko calmed down as she asked her younger sister.

    Nami shuddered when she remembered the sight of the light coming from the sky. "I, I don''t know, but the light we saw is not what normal humans can do."

    From the answer Nojiko got, she understood what Nami meant. And, even if she didn''t wish to believe it, there was still a whisper telling her that Nami was correct. "At least we will be able to stay safe by his side. And with the agreement, this village will also be saved. This was the best deal we could have gotten." A smile appeared on Nojiko''s face.

    "But¡­" Nami started blushing at the thought of giving her body to Izan. She was reluctant, Nami thought of how to escape from Izan after him killing Arlong.

    When Nojiko saw Nami in deep thought, Nojiko thought that Nami was thinking of the request Jiutian made. When Nojiko thought of herself and Izan she started blushing. "Let''s go, we can''t let them wait for way too long." Nojiko bumped her elbow at Nami before walking towards where Jiutian and Izan was at with Nami hurriedly following behind her.

    Nami lowered her head as she followed Nojiko, a gleam of light appeared in her eyes as she continued thinking of different plans to run away from the ''mad woman'' Jiutian and the ''scary'' Izan.

 6 Silently moving forward

    Izan sat silently on the chair as he saw Jiutian return with a grin on her face. Izan relaxed slightly at the sight of that as he raised one eyebrow. "Anything I should know?"

    "Yeah." Jiutian nodded as she walked towards the chair near Izan, she sat on it comfortably before speaking. "Go and kill that pirate which is ruling this island and the two of them will be yours."

    Izan scratched the back of his head before slowly sighing in relief. "Thank you for helping me Jiutian, I had no idea what I was doing¡­" A weak laughter escaped Izan''s mouth as he lowered his head slightly.

    "Don''t worry, did I not say that I am your guide? If I see that you might have trouble in doing anything, I will take it in my own hands to complete the task." Jiutian smiled softly as she gazed at Izan. Jiutian knew from the beginning that Izan knew about these two females and he would want them to join him. Alas, Izan sucked at speaking normally and acted highly as a Ruler which he dreamed about. That was why Jiutian made a small effort in roping in the two females for Izan to enjoy.

    Not long after, Nojiko and Nami walked towards Izan and Jiutian. "Defeat Arlong and we will become yours." Both spoke out with determination in their voices as they stared at Izan seriously.

    Izan made a small nod as he stood up. "Let''s go." With his words, he started walking towards the entrance door with Jiutian following him without speaking a single word.

    Nami and Nojiko ran hurriedly towards Izan and Jiutian. They wished to see Izan''s prowess. Of course, neither one of them had doubt that Izan could defeat Arlong, they only wished to see their suppressor die brutally.

    "Hey Nami, this is the end for the rule of Arlong, isn''t it?" Even while walking towards the Arlong Park, Nojiko still felt like this was a dream. A dream that they could never have wished for.

    Nami nodded silently as she continued watching Izan''s back, it was like his whole being was releasing some dangerous feeling which made her scared. Nami was afraid, but she did her best in not showing anything.

    The four of them walked towards Arlong Park silently without talking. Izan had a solemn expression on his face as he tightened his fist from time to time.

    Jiutian was smiling as ever, but she had her eyes focused on the small details as Izan''s tightened fist, Nami''s gaze which fell upon Izan and Nojiko''s blushing face. None of these things escaped her sight, but Jiutian was happy that these things were happening.

    After twenty minutes of walking, they arrived in front of a large wall, behind the large wall was a huge tower with a pirate flag on top of it which was waving in the wind.

    Izan glanced at both Nami and Nojiko before coldly gazing towards the wall, he raised his right hand slightly. And with a perfect timing, Jiutian waved her hand and the humongous large scythe appeared in Izan''s right hand.

    "Let us meet with the ''horrifying'' fish-man¡­!" The moment Izan''s words ended, the wall in front of Izan was sliced in two and crumbled into dust. With firm steps, Izan walked in without caring about anything.

    In front of Izan were several fish-men, they were staring back at Izan with a dumbfounded look. But, there was one fish-man which was sitting on a chair and coldly gazing at Izan like he was trash. "What is a human doing here?!" The shark-man, Arlong asked coldly, not even holding back his anger.

    "Arlong, I suppose?" Izan didn''t wait for his answer as he continued walking towards Arlong slowly as he held his scythe firmly. Izan had a cold gleam flashing through in his eyes, he tried to ready himself throughout the whole walk, because he was going to murder again.

    A large fish-man walked towards Izan while gazing at him with a disdain filled expression. With a fluid movement, he raised his leg and sent a kick towards Izan''s head.

    Izan chuckled out loudly as he flickered his right hand.

    Blood gushed out like a fountain.

    The fish-men mocked the stupidity of the intruder, whereas Nojiko and Jiutian snickered at the show. They could clearly see that the blood fountain was coming out from the severed leg of the fish-man which tried to kick Izan.

    "Uwah!" The fish-man bellowed out loudly as he fell on the ground while trying to hold on the stump. "HELP ME!!!" He roared in a loud tone, but it vanished as his neck was the next to be cut. His eyes were wide open as his head rolled on the ground.

    Izan kept his mouth closed and continued his walk towards Arlong and the other fish-men. Izan''s eyes were slightly narrowed as he slowly flickered his right hand as more and more fish-men started pouncing towards him.

    Like the first fish-man, every time Izan flickered his right hand, another fish-man would lay on the floor with one or more limbs severed before they swiftly lost their heads.

    Because of the gruesome sight, Izan was in a dazed state as he automatically walked forward as he reaped more and more lives with his scythe.

    Even Arlong wasn''t able to respond to the mind shattering scene in front of him. He was watching a ''devil'' with a large scythe killing his race. Fear, that was what Arlong was feeling, but he put it aside as he glared at the human. With bloodshot eyes, Arlong stood up and rushed towards Izan while opening his jaw to bite Izan''s head off.

    Arlong sneered inside of himself as he neared Izan''s head by the millisecond. The next millisecond, Arlong could only see the world spinning before everything went dark.

    Izan stood in the middle of the bloodshed without moving, he didn''t even blink as he tried to comprehend what he had done. Izan didn''t feel remorse or guilt. Still, Izan felt like his mind would shatter just from the pressure by staying in a bloody scene with a heavy taste of blood and mutilated bodies all around him.

    Nojiko was staring blankly at the lone figure standing in the midst of a slaughter scene. Nojiko was afraid and all of her senses told her to run away, but the sight in front of her made her stay. In Nojiko''s eyes, what she saw was Izan, Izan being alone in the darkness.

    Nami''s thoughts didn''t different very much from Nojiko''s, but she was after all younger than her. Nami''s heart was pounding as it wanted to escape from the scene. Nami wanted to escape, she tried to step back, but a hand stopped her.

    "Nami¡­" Nojiko''s voice had a tinge of sadness in it. She stopped Nami from running away, but Nojiko''s eyes never left Izan''s lone body. After a moment, Nojiko glanced at Nami with a solemn expression. "Now it''s time for us to fulfil what we promised." Nojiko put her eyes away from Nami as she walked towards Izan with firm steps.

    Right at this moment, Nojiko couldn''t see the blood or the corpses, the only thing Nojiko could see was Izan.

    After five seconds, Nami struggled before she tried walking forward before freezing up. Nami could only watch silently as Nojiko neared Izan.

    From the side, Jiutian gazed at the two females with different expressions. As Jiutian gazed at Nojiko, a small smile appeared, Jiutian nodded as she was satisfied with her reaction. But when Jiutian gazed at Nami, a cold expression appeared, and she frowned for a moment.

    Jiutian''s anger rose, but no one was able to notice it. Jiutian''s finger started twitching as she tried her best in controlling herself from not acting. Jiutian knew how difficult it would have been for Izan to slaughter knowingly, and her anger rose when she saw Nami wanted to escape.

    A low sneer escaped Jiutian''s mouth as her eyes left from Nami and was put on Nojiko who was hugging Izan from behind. At this time, a chuckle escaped her mouth as she walked elegantly towards Izan and Nojiko, leaving Nami alone.

    Izan was trying to sense more of the warmness, he stood there quietly, letting the warmness envelop him. Slowly but surely, Izan closed his eyelids as he felt someone hugging him from behind and someone in front. As time didn''t matter, Izan continued to enjoy the sensation of warmness before a soft voice awakened him.

    "Izan, let us go and rest peacefully¡­" Jiutian''s voice was like an angel as she slowly guided Izan, Nojiko and Nami towards the shore.

    The four walked in silence, when they arrived near the shore, Jiutian waved her hand once again. This time, a ship appeared in front of them. The ship was made from dark red tree with elegant and delicate patterns throughout the whole ship. There was also a flag of a skull, the skull had red hair covering the right eye with a black scythe in the background.

 7 Determination

    In one of the larger bedrooms, Izan was laying on the bed with his eyes open as he was staring towards the roof in a daze. Izan didn''t know when or how he arrived in this room, but he knew that he could finally relax. Slowly but surely, he closed his eyes as he thought of what he had gone through today.

    In another room, Jiutian, Nami and Nojiko were sitting around a black table.

    Jiutian''s expression wasn''t the prettiest as she was glancing between Nami and Nojiko in different ways.

    Nojiko was sitting near Nami, she knew that Nami''s previous actions didn''t satisfy what Jiutian had in mind. Therefore, Nojiko was doing her part as her elder sister to alleviate some problems.

    Lastly, Nami was sitting there without moving a single muscle. She had her head lowered and didn''t dare to glance at Jiutian in order to anger her. Nami knew that Jiutian and Izan were people not at the same standing as them. The ship alone was enough to prove that, as even spending billions of Berries couldn''t buy you this ship.

    "You might have already thought of it. Izan is not ready for the cruel world yet, Izan is going in headstrong to prove himself." Jiutian''s voice sounded out softly as she explained. "And, I am here to guide him. Izan wished to save you two, therefore he slaughtered every one of those pirates."

    At this moment, both Nojiko and Nami lowered their heads down in shame.

    "Honestly speaking, I don''t care what happens to the two of you, nor the entire world. But, Izan''s wish was to help you the two of you." Jiutian sighed lightly before narrowing her eyes slightly. "Still, do not mistaken his kindness for granted. Because, if any of you do something that will cause any discomfort to Izan¡­" Jiutian didn''t continue as she glared at the two.

    The three turned silent for a long while. Jiutian was just staring at the two while Nami kept her head down and Nojiko slowly raising her head.

    "Tell us. Tell us what we should do then." Nojiko was determined to stay with Izan and Jiutian. Nojiko knew that this might be the only chance they could get.

    "Heh¡­" Jiutian''s mood turned slightly better as she glanced over Nojiko''s body. "This is Izan''s first step. Strength is the least of his problems, but he would need mental support from his subordinates. Be it either by just standing near him, or easing his stress."

    A gulp could be heard from Nami''s direction. She slowly raised her head and carefully glanced at Jiutian. "How strong is Izan?" Nami''s voice was rather weak, but Nami still asked.

    Jiutian shrugged as she answered without any care. "At this moment, his strength should be above normal I presume. But, that''s not the thing you should look at, because he is becoming stronger by just breathing and living. In time, Izan will be the strongest."

    Nojiko and Nami froze when they heard Jiutian careless expression while stating that Izan will become the strongest. Even if they did have some doubts, they couldn''t help but believe it. Because the memories of what happened earlier were stuck in their heads of Izan''s overpowering strength.

    "Now, if you do excuse me, I will go and prepare some food for Izan. We will begin traveling after we have eaten. I do suggest that you, the navigator start planning our route." Jiutian gave a glance to Nami as she slightly narrowed her eyes before continuing. "Nojiko, come with me." After saying that, Jiutian turned around and started walking towards the kitchen.

    Nojiko didn''t hesitate and walked behind Jiutian, while walking, Nojiko sent a short glance towards Nami. Nojiko knew that Nami needed time to understand what was going on, but with Jiutian here, they didn''t have room for mistakes.

    After entering the kitchen, Nojiko saw that Jiutian waving her hand and several ingrediencies appearing on the table in front of them. Different type of meats, vegetables and lots of spices. And, with another wave, different type of tools appeared near the ingrediencies.

    With a fluid movement, Jiutian grabbed a knife and started cutting a large piece of meat into pieces with a small smile on her face.

    Nojiko was slightly shocked, but she swiftly grabbed a knife with a couple of potatoes.

    Time passed by swiftly and Jiutian and Nojiko ended up with steak, soup, cooked vegetables and rice on the side.

    "Now this looks like a meal." Jiutian smiled brightly as she thought of Izan''s expression while enjoying the meal she and Nojiko cooked.

    Nojiko swiped away the sweat on her forehead as she smiled at the sight of the dishes they made. Nojiko was rather proud of the result, she had a soft expression on her face.

    "I will bring Izan to the dinner table, go and bring your sister." After Jiutian said that, she turned around and walked towards where Izan''s bedroom was.

    The closer Jiutian came to Izan, the more of a heavy sensation she felt. Since the moment Jiutian met Izan, their souls bonded. What Izan felt, Jiutian could feel it too. With heavy steps, Jiutian walked without hesitation. At one point, Jiutian felt like her heart weighting several tons.

    A frown appeared on Jiutian''s face as she quickened her pace and arrived in front of the door. She opened it and walked in the dark room, staring at Izan laying on the bed with an empty expression as he was staring towards the ceiling.

    Izan''s expression didn''t change when Jiutian came inside the room, nor was he shocked at all because he could feel her presence.

    With a heavy sigh, Izan''s mouth opened. "I finally understand¡­" A hoarse voice came out from Izan''s mouth as he was still staring at the ceiling without any expressions.

    Jiutian didn''t speak, but she was shocked at Izan''s condition.

    "I understand the weight¡­" Izan slowly raised his chest as he turned his head towards Jiutian. "The weight to rule isn''t small¡­" Izan''s voice was hoarse, but there was a tinge of determination and dominance in it, which even made Jiutian shocked.

    "It was my dream, but my thoughts were shallow¡­ but, no more¡­!" Izan''s slowly stood up from his bed and started walking towards Jiutian in a slow pace. "It will be mine. I want it all." Izan blurted out as he was staring at Jiutian. Izan had felt that Jiutian had been worried about him all the time he was laying on the bed. With the trust she had in him, Izan couldn''t help but be angry at himself.

    "Jiutian, I will not hesitate any longer. I will walk forward, obtaining the things I want and kill those who are in my path. But, I will need your help. Jiutian, will you help me¡­?" Izan''s voice sounded out throughout the whole room, by the time he finished speaking, Izan was standing in front of Jiutian. His eyes were watching Jiutian carefully, not wanting to miss anything.

    Jiutian was slightly shocked, but that passed away swiftly as she smiled brightly with her teeth showing. Her eyes turned into crescent as she couldn''t help but squint her eyes as she pounced towards Izan for a hug.

    "I am already yours, I will always help you." Jiutian''s voice was slightly trembling, it was because of Izan was finally willing to entrust himself to her.

    Jiutian and Izan were in each other''s embrace for ten whole minutes in silence.

    "Izan, you did a good job in picking up Nojiko, she''s a good chef." Jiutian chuckled slightly as she continued enjoying the warmth of Izan''s body and his aromatic scent.

    Izan chuckled in reply as he hugged Jiutian with care. "Don''t try it, I know that Nojiko only helped you. If it''s a great meal, I will reward you¡­" Izan smiled lightly as he slowly escaped Jiutian''s hug and held her hand.

    "Hehe, I am looking forward for my reward." Jiutian had a smug look on her face as she thought of the reward Izan might give her.

    "Whew, you''re rather cocky, aren''t you? What if I don''t like your cooking then?" Izan raised his eyebrows slightly as he laughed happily.

    "Haha, that won''t ever happen." Jiutian laughed out loud before a smug expression appeared on her face.

    "Still, if you don''t like it, you can punish me if you want to do that." With that, Jiutian''s expression changed into a smile as she watched Izan''s stupefied expression.

 8 Successfully obtaining a crew member

    When Izan and Jiutian arrived at the kitchen, they could see the table filled with food and drinks. Nojiko and Nami were already there waiting for the two of them.

    Izan raised his eyebrows slightly before smiling slightly as he walked towards one of the chairs. "Well, it looks great. Heh, I''m thankful to have two great chefs." Izan sent a glance at both Nojiko and Jiutian before sitting down.

    Nojiko smiled in return without replying.

    Same as ever, Jiutian smiled softly as she sat on a chair near Izan''s.

    "Well, what are we waiting for? Let''s eat." Izan chuckled as he grabbed a platter filled with steak and vegetables, with his left hand he grabbed a cup filled with water.

    Taking the que, the rest started eating too. Jiutian gracefully cut her steak into smaller pieces before eating them. Nojiko did the same as Jiutian, but her movements were far from fluid as Jiutian''s.

    Only Nami hesitated at first, but she cut her steak into large pieces before throwing it into her mouth. Chewing it a few times before swallowing it. Rinse and repeat, Nami did the same things as she didn''t dare to glance at anyone on the dinner table.

    Izan did know what was going on and why Nami was acting differently from what he knew about her in his past life. The large difference was that she met him, someone who is supposed to be on a way higher realm in everything than her. And, it didn''t become easier when Jiutian, his trusted ''guide'' is showing dislike towards her because of her previous actions.

    Even if Izan said that he didn''t mind, he would still hold back against her somewhere in his heart. From the selfless caring of Jiutian and the trust of Nojiko, Izan disliked the way Nami had acted when he was at his lowest just to help the two of them.

    As the atmosphere was staring to slowly get gloomy, Izan''s soft voice sounded out in the room. "I don''t know how you feel, but I can imagine it."

    Izan sighed out as he continued eating while talking now and then. "Meeting someone as me, is a perfect opportunity to get rid of the pirates occupying this island." Izan stopped for a moment as he glanced at Nojiko and Nami in turn. "I don''t blame the two of you." Izan placed his knife and fork on the table as his expression turned solemn.

    "If you want to leave, go now." After Izan spoke those words, he picked up his fork and knife and continued eating without even glancing at either Nojiko nor Nami.

    Jiutian was surprised, a bright smile appeared on her face as she understood that Izan wanted to walk the path he wanted. And, this would be his first step.

    Nojiko and Nami were both shocked by what Izan said. Nojiko sighed out slowly as she shook her head before continuing eating. She sent glances towards Nami, not willing to speak until Nami finished with her thoughts, because Nojiko has already chosen her path. It may be different from her younger sister, but she can''t always be selfless for Nami, it was Nojiko''s turn to be selfish.

    Nami still hadn''t escaped her shocked state as she was pleasantly surprised by what Izan told them. She thought that she could finally escape this crazy murderer. Nami stood up slowly as she glanced at Jiutian, Izan and Nojiko. "Nojiko, let''s leave¡­" She said in a very low voice, but everyone around the table heard Nami clearly.

    Jiutian narrowed her eyes slightly, she harrumphed inside of her as she coldly gazed at Nami before returning to her usual expression.

    Izan closed his eyes for a moment before opening them as he continued eating in a calm manner.

    Seeing this, Nami grew excited as she turned towards Nojiko before being shocked once more.

    "You can go back, I will be staying here." Nojiko only said this with a serious expression before she continued eating, just like Izan.

    "Nojiko, you can''t be serious about staying with that madman?!" Nami''s voice grew louder as she thought that her older sister became stupid.

    Jiutian was about to stand up in anger, but someone acted way faster than her.

    *Slap!*

    A loud slap resounded throughout the whole room, Nojiko was standing in front of Nami, bursting in anger. "Nami, if you want to leave, then leave! And, I will not tolerate you being rude against my captain once more!" Nojiko''s voice sounded chilly as she spoke every single word slowly.

    "Izan rescued us, afterwards our town. It seems like you don''t have the decency to even act on your promises." Nojiko knew that she had to act tough, because Nojiko did see in the corner of her eyes that Jiutian was angry. Besides, Nojiko meant every single word she said to Nami.

    Nami lowered her head, she couldn''t deny what Nojiko was saying. But, every time Nami thought of Izan, she couldn''t help but shudder. Without even raising her head or saying anything, Nami turned around and walked towards the door, wanting to leave.

    Nojiko forced herself into not crying. In the end, it was pointless as a tear still escaped her left eye. Nojiko tried her best in not thinking about it any longer as she turned towards the table where Izan and Jiutian was sitting at.

    Jiutian had a smile on her face as she was pleasantly surprised about Nojiko.

    Izan on the other hand was rather shocked, he thought that both Nojiko and Nami would leave the moment they got the chance.

    Nojiko was able to see the confused and shocked expression on Izan''s face. Not knowing why, but Nojiko was feeling rather proud. A small smile showed on Nojiko''s face as she started speaking. "Izan, I am still wanted in your crew, right?"

    Izan nodded slowly, as he understood what was going on, a large smile appeared on his face. "Hehe, I welcome you then to our ''crew''." Izan turned towards Jiutian and he asked. "Jiutian, do you have the map and coordinations for the islands we are going to visit?"

    Jiutian nodded as she replied. "Yes, I saw a map of ''East Blue'' and the beginning of Grand Line. Everything is ready for us to start our travel." In all honestly, Jiutian didn''t need any crew on this ship. The ship could travel on its own if there was a map present. "Our first stop would be at Loguetown."

    Nojiko acted when she heard Jiutian say that. "Loguetown? It''s where Gold Roger got executed." Nojiko turned excited as she thought of being able to travel the world.

    Izan nodded without saying a word. He knew that from now on, it will only be getting harder and tougher. For example, he knew that Smoker is stationed on Loguetown with Tashigi. Tashigi wouldn''t be much of a problem for Izan, but a devil fruit user as Smoker might become troublesome.

    After a good while, Izan glanced at Nojiko and asked. "Do you want to act as a filler or do you want to fight in future battles?"

    Nojiko was shocked by Izan''s question. She wanted to decline his offer to fight, but she didn''t. Nojiko turned silent as she thought deeply about her future. She knew that they are on a ''pirate'' ship and will be hunted by other pirates, marines and many more enemies.

    "I want to fight in the future by your side." Nojiko''s voice was solemn as she stared at Izan''s eyes.

    It was at this moment, that Jiutian smiled brightly as she opened her mouth to speak. "Perfect. I can practice with both of you while we are traveling. I can teach many fighting techniques and how to use any weapon."

    Both Nojiko and Izan grew excited at the thought of becoming stronger. What they didn''t know was they would pretty much become punching bag for Jiutian.

    Jiutian smile creeped upwards as she grinned while staring at both Izan and Nojiko. "How about we begin our training right now? I have set the ship to travel to Loguetown." After saying this, Jiutian pushed both Nojiko and Izan towards the basement of the ship while grinning.

 9 Meeting a Navy Captain

    A couple of days passed while the ship was moving towards Loguetown.

    They didn''t meet any pirates nor marines on their path, which made it so that Izan, Nojiko and Jiutian could focus on their training most of the days beside relaxing, eating and sleeping from time to time.

    It was day and the sun was shining brightly. Nojiko, Izan and Jiutian were relaxing on the deck of the ship on their own sun chairs.

    Nojiko was enjoying the warmth of the sun as she had her eyes closed, wanting to take a nap. The training which Jiutian made them do was very tedious as it was very repetitive to learn certain movements and how to attack with different type of weapons.

    On the other hand, Izan was deep asleep. Whereas Nojiko was made to practice her own strength slowly but surely, Izan had to spar with Jiutian in different combat types.

    Izan thought it wasn''t that horrible as he was able to see himself progressing very swiftly while being guided in battle by Jiutian which seemed to know absolutely everything.

    Still, in the end, Izan''s choice of weapon was the large scythe. Izan felt that he could use any weapon without major problems, but he had a sensation that the scythe suited him the best.

    "Izan, we are nearing Loguetown." Suddenly, Jiutian spoke and she opened her eyes as she stood up from her sun chair.

    Izan opened his eyes without hesitation, almost like he was waiting on hearing Jiutian to say that. Izan gazed at Jiutian and a devilish smile appeared on his face as he saw Jiutian wearing a white dress which looked amazing on her.

    Jiutian didn''t cover away from Izan''s smile, but she didn''t respond to it yet. "Nojiko, get prepared." Jiutian said those words which seemed to fade in the wind.

    But, Nojiko woke up after hearing her name being called. Nojiko glanced at Jiutian before staring at Izan and a smile appeared on her face. She nodded before going towards her room and change her clothing.

    In the last few days, Nojiko had asked Izan and Jiutian a lot of questions and she got to know them better. Aside from their family and their origin, Nojiko knew a lot about them.

    Nojiko knew that in Jiutian eyes that Izan was someone supposed to be Supreme which was above everyone else. Nojiko thought it may be because Izan''s bloodline or origin is the reason for Jiutian thinking like that.

    With the majestic ship, technological equipment of the ship and how Jiutian acted, Nojiko knew that Izan wasn''t someone simple. But, after knowing Izan better, Nojiko started liking Izan''s attitude of being carefree and his determination of being a Conqueror. Slowly but surely, Izan was becoming more important in Nojiko''s heart.

    ''It seems like that both Nojiko and Izan have grown stronger. At least, Izan has started to change his attitude. This, as I thought, Izan is after all Izan.'' A smile appeared on Jiutian''s face as she thought of Izan.

    ''I am glad that Izan was able to get one subordinate, and Nojiko seems to be able to see the greatness of Izan too. There isn''t anything I dislike about Nojiko for now. But humph¡­ that orange haired girl was very disrespectful to Izan¡­'' Jiutian''s tightened her fist, but she sighed and relaxed her fist.

    ''I should have killed that girl when I had the chance. Well, no point in thinking about it now, Izan will most likely never meet her again. Even if he does, his opinion of her is rather low.'' Jiutian did dislike Nami a lot for showing such disrespectful actions towards Izan. But, in the end, Jiutian didn''t act as it could have made Izan sadder.

    As Jiutian was deep in her own thoughts, Nojiko and Izan stood by her side while watching the Island ¨C Loguetown in the horizon.

    ''It seems like we are finally arriving at our destination.'' Izan was smiling as he stared at the island in front of him. This will become his starting point.

    With a short glance, Izan saw Jiutian in white and Nojiko in black. In Izan''s eyes, the two were looking very gorgeous in their dresses. Izan had a smile on his face as he turned his head towards the Loguetown while whispering. "Time to begin my path, and this will become my first stepping stone¡­"

    Time passed by swiftly and the ship was nearing the shore of Loguetown. With a small jump, Izan, Jiutian and Nojiko landed on the island.

    "Follow me." With an absolute order, Izan started walking without any thoughts of stopping. Izan had spoken with Jiutian and Nojiko about how they were going to act when they arrived at Loguetown.

    Nojiko nodded and started walking behind Izan on his left side and Jiutian was on Izan''s right side.

    As the three were walking, the civilians made a path for them as Izan''s current expression was intimidating as he was gazing from one spot to another with a solemn appearance.

    While Izan, Nojiko and Jiutian were walking towards the centre of Loguetown, a couple of hidden marines started talking to their Den-Den-Mushi to their superior.

    Izan didn''t know about this, but he knew something similar will happen. How could the navy let this island be unprotected from unfamiliar groups? ''Come¡­ hehe, come forward and I will stand in front of you all!'' Izan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he started walking faster.

    The nearer Izan came towards the centre of Loguetown, the chillier the atmosphere became. The civilians started running to their houses without making any noise and there were marines in the dark grouping up.

    Izan kept his eyes straight forward, not caring about anything at all. Izan had his bearing as an Emperor while walking forward. This might have been way too cocky, but Izan knew that he couldn''t drop his attitude, because Jiutian told him to have an attitude of an Absolute Conqueror.

    Nojiko which was half a step behind Izan had sweat running down her back. She glanced from one spot to another, she could see glimpse of marines grouping up. After a couple days of training with Jiutian did make Nojiko slightly stronger, but Nojiko was still far away from being strong enough to deal with large amount of marines alone.

    The calmest of them all was Jiutian. But, even Jiutian didn''t smile at this point. She knew that this was an important beginning for Izan and she wouldn''t let anything screw up his perfect entrance for the whole world to see.

    With a flick of Jiutian''s hand, three weapons appeared. One large scythe in front of Izan, a long white katana in front of Jiutian and a golden pole in front of Nojiko.

    The three wielded their weapons with fluid movements. Nojiko managed to learn the basics of using a pole in the few days, but she was still far away from becoming ''good'' in Jiutian''s eyes.

    Jiutian held her long white katana in her right hand, she held her katana softly yet with a firm grip which showed her proficient in the arts of slashing weapons.

    Yet the weirdest of them all, Izan held his scythe and rotated it swiftly in his arm. All of Izan''s hand movements were swift and flexible which showed how skilled he was wielding the scythe. But, Izan seemed to not see this at all, as he thought that he could only ''play'' around with the scythe.

    Walking right behind Izan, Jiutian let out a small smile on her face before returning to her solemn expression as she shortly glanced around her. Jiutian was able to sense that dozens of marines were starting to surround them with a couple being a little stronger than the rest.

    With Izan in lead, the three of them neared the execution ground of Gol D Roger. The moment they neared it, none of them were able to see civilians around.

    "Why bother hide if I can already sense all of you?" Izan said in a loud voice as he didn''t even bother turning around them as he kept watching the execution ground.

    ''Humph. I don''t understand why you would sacrifice yourself to start this era. But, in my opinion, it was a foolish decision¡­ I will find what you kept secret, and what the Celestial Dragons are hiding.'' Izan kept thinking of what it could have been, but he stopped thinking about that as he could sense a marine walking towards them.

    Izan turned around and saw a marine with grey hair and smoking two cigarettes at the same time while holding a jitte.

    "How dare you, a pirate step on this island? Let''s see if you are worthy enough to step on this island I''m stationed upon." Smoker spoke as he continued smoking.

    The air around Smoker started getting dimmer as smoke was filling the area.

    On the other side, Izan started walking towards Smoker with large strides. Izan''s expression turned serious as he watched Smoker using his Devil Fruit.

    Smoker and Izan stood ten meters apart. Everywhere around Smoker turned into smoke as he still held his jitte while watching Izan''s every move.

    Whereas Izan held his scythe as he kept staring at Smoker. Slowly but surely, a smile crept across Izan''s face.

 10 Absolute victory

    "What''s your name, pirate?" Smoker took another puff from his cigarette as he glared at Izan. In Smoker''s eyes, all pirates were trying to ruin the justice in this world.

    Izan narrowed his eyes slightly as he didn''t put his eyes off Smoker even for a moment. After ten whole seconds in silence, Izan opened his mouth. A calm and deep voice sounded out throughout the whole area. "A pirate you say¡­? Hehe, I will gladly accept it for now." Izan''s voice had a mocking tone in it.

    After a second, Izan''s voice sounded out once again. But this time, Izan''s voice was cold as ice. "I will abolish the lowly name you, a marine and the world government gave me because I''m standing on the opposite side of your team. For when I stand above all of you as you are kneeling to me, then you will all understand what you guys have done."

    "For I am Izan, the Captain of the Heavenly Pirates!" Izan glared coldly at Smoker and the rest of the marines. "This is my starting point. And, I will show the entire world of who I am." A majestic aura gushed out of Izan as he started walking towards Smoker.

    Step by step, Izan neared the dumb-founded Smoker. Smoker was dumb-founded because of Izan''s aura, but not scared. As Smoker was a Logia user, he wasn''t scared of any wounds unless it was imbued with Haki or a weapon made from sea-stone.

    Izan raised his scythe and swiped it towards Smoker.

    Smoker and all the marines didn''t think that it would hurt Smoker. Yet, what they didn''t expect was that blood was gushing out from Smoker''s chest.

    All the marines and Smoker widened their eyes in shock. "What?! How did that pirate injure Smoker, he has a Logia Devil Fruit!!!" The marines were shocked by the sight.

    Still, they are marines with experience, they lifted their rifles towards Izan, aiming carefully as they were waiting for Smoker''s order.

    Smoker wasn''t doing any better, as he was surprised by being injured from Izan''s weapon. Smoker quickly figured out that the scythe was made from sea-stone as his own jitte.

    "Fire!" Smoker roared out as he swiftly escaped inside of his smoke.

    "Bang!" Tens of gun shots could be heard in the area, they were all aimed at Izan.

    Izan knew that this would happen, a smirk appeared on his face as he started spinning the scythe in front of his body. With each bullet nearing him, it would hit the scythe and deflect towards the area it came from.

    The scythe stopped moving after all the bullets were deflected, but Izan shook his head and sighed. "None of the bullets hit the marines¡­" Still, Izan''s smirk reappeared at the thought of that he could still improve.

    "Jiutian, Nojiko. Block the marines while I''m fighting against Smoker." Izan said in a deep voice as he glanced at the smoke surrounding him.

    With a nod, Jiutian tapped the ground and pounced towards the marines which were trying to reload their rifles. Not that far behind, Nojiko positioned her pole in front of her as she ran towards the marines.

    "Be careful!" A female in marine clothing stepped forward. She had dark blue hair, glasses and wielding a katana as she stood in front of the marines.

    Jiutian glanced shortly at Tashigi before running towards her. With swift movements, Jiutian''s and Tashigi''s katana met with a clash. Jiutian stood there without moving, on the other hand, Tashigi was pushed back fifteen meters.

    Tashigi had a shocked expression plastered on her face as she stared at Jiutian. Tashigi was very surprised that someone that strong and beautiful would become a pirate.

    "Huh¡­ not a waste then." Jiutian seemed to be disappointed as she wasn''t able to defeat Tashigi with one of her weakest moves.

    Tashigi was trembling slightly, but she didn''t back down as she placed her katana in front of her in a defensive position. "Tell me why someone like you would become a pirate?" Tashigi couldn''t keep it in as she was really angry that Jiutian wasn''t someone on "Justice''s" side.

    "You''re talking about the marines being the Justice and the pirates are the Evil faction?" Jiutian''s expression hardened as she started walking towards Tashigi in a slow pace.

    "I don''t really care, but it seems like you''re blind and all of your senses are blocked by the tasteless trash of the marine and world government¡­" Jiutian spoke in a cold voice as she narrowed her eyes. "Don''t joke with me, the "Justice" you are speaking about is a fragile illusion which will be broken by Izan!"

    Tashigi was scared by the pressure Jiutian was showing while Jiutian was walking towards her. Tashigi couldn''t move a muscle, she wasn''t able to move while Jiutian was walking towards her while raising her katana.

    "Remember this one thing. Izan is the one who will become the Absolute Ruler of this world." Jiutian spoke coldly as she slashed her sword from Tashigi''s right eye towards her left leg.

    Blood gushed out from Tashigi''s large wound as she was flown away by the impact, crashing into a few marines.

    The marines weren''t doing any better as Nojiko was keeping them in bay as she kept hitting their legs with her pole which made them fall to the ground without being able to stand up.

    Sweat was running down from Nojiko''s face as she was focused on every detail the marines were making. Nojiko ensured the safety of Izan being able to freely fight his battle without disturbed by anyone.

    After Tashigi was blown towards the marines, Jiutian ran to help Nojiko. Slowly but surely, more marines fell with either their legs broken, or their bodies cut. Some unlucky ones lost their limbs and died because of the blood loss.

    Tashigi, the marines and even Smoker were having a very low morale during this battle against the Heavenly Pirates.

    The standstill of Smoker and Izan was coming to an end as Smoker couldn''t let his subordinates get slaughtered. Smoke was filling the whole area and Smoker tried to find a time to escape Izan and attack Jiutian and Nojiko.

    "That''s a marine for you, isn''t it?" Izan''s mocking voice sounded out as he appeared in front of Smoker while swiping with his scythe. "Don''t try and ambush them while we''re fighting, alright?" Izan let out a snicker as he gazed at the blood gushing out of Smoker''s wound on his chest.

    "Smoker, let me tell you something¡­" Izan started walking slowly towards Smoker which was in a defensive position with his jitte. "The fiasco of a group you''re calling the marine and the world government is just rubbish. I will tell you this ahead of time, all of these will be ruined in time¡­" A grin appeared on Izan''s face as he lifted his scythe before sending it down towards Smoker with all his force.

    "Guh!" The impact alone made Smoker cough up blood as he was sent flying towards his subordinates on the ground. Hatred could be seen on Smoker''s face before he passed out.

    "Time to return." Izan said casually before strolling towards the shore where his ship was docked.

    Jiutian and Nojiko turned towards Izan and followed behind him. Nojiko let out a smile as their plan had been completed.

    "Seems like they will have to focus on you now." Jiutian said in a low voice which only Nojiko and Izan could hear.

    Excitement could be seen on Nojiko''s weary face. "I agree. Now with Izan leading his ''Pirate'' crew against the ''Justice'', which will make them put their forces against us." Nojiko might have been surprised by what Izan and Jiutian wanted to archive from this at the beginning, but it also made her expectant of the future.

    Izan nodded slowly. "We will get our fame in time with this stunt of ours. This will be our first step to conquer the seas." Izan said seriously before sighing. "Still, stronger enemies will appear swiftly after this. May it be other pirates and the marines. And, if the world government sees us as a threat, they would also try to eliminate us."

    "Hehehe¡­" Jiutian laughed in a very low voice. "I say, let them come. We knew from the beginning that this will become a bumpy path. And, enemies appearing in front of us is one of our least problems."

    Nojiko shrugged when she heard Jiutian say that. "You are right on that. I decided to follow Izan no matter what, becoming scared because of a couple enemies isn''t what my resolve would let me." Nojiko sent a glance towards Izan''s back as she spoke.

    Nojiko knew that what she felt wasn''t love, yet. She could feel her soul being attracted to him in every sense. Nojiko felt like that she belonged to Izan, and with every day they were together, her sensation of belonging was becoming stronger.

    Izan turned towards Jiutian and Nojiko before letting out a beautiful smile. "I''m really happy to have both of you with me." After speaking those words, Izan stared at the two before turning around towards the shore.

    Unbeknownst of Izan, both Jiutian and Nojiko felt their hearts beat faster when they saw Izan''s handsome face with his devilish smile.

 11 A forgotten past, and the path to Reverse Mountain

    The three arrived on the ship without any problems as no one dared to stop them.

    "Jiutian, head to the Reverse Mountain, Grand Line is our next object¡­!" Izan spoke calmly while having an indifferent expression on his face as he walked towards his own bedroom.

    "Will do." Jiutian had a small smile on her face as she nodded while walking towards one of the control rooms of the ship. "Nojiko, come with me." Jiutian said in a low voice as she walked towards the control room.

    Nojiko followed behind Jiutian with a confused expression on her face. After a few moments, they arrived in the control room which was literally a room with three black sofas forming a triangle with a table in the middle with a map over the world.

    Jiutian sat on one of the sofas and traced her finger towards "Reverse Mountain" before holding it there for a second which made the ship move by itself.

    "Now that''s done, we can finally speak in private." Jiutian nodded as she glanced around the room before putting her eyes on Nojiko. "You must have understood some things, right?"

    Nojiko hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Yes. I don''t know of Izan''s origin, but he must be someone with a very high position."

    A long sigh escaped Jiutian''s mouth before slowly shaking her head. "I think what you said is underestimating Izan right now." Jiutian didn''t hesitate to speak as she was closely watching Nojiko in the past few days and Jiutian felt that Nojiko is one of the few people that could stay with Izan.

    "All I can say is that Izan is someone way more important than you could ever imagine. Sadly, even Izan doesn''t know it yet¡­" Jiutian sighed while closing her eyes before continuing to speak. "Nojiko, what did you feel when you and your ''sister'' were surrounded by the marines?"

    Nojiko lowered her head for a moment before answering with one word. "Despair."

    Jiutian nodded and a forced smile appeared on her face, Jiutian''s forced smile appeared to be very devastating as it could show the immense grief and sadness from the smile.

    "A long time ago I lost someone¡­ that someone went through enormous amount of torture and pain before passing away." Jiutian''s voice started cracking the more she spoke. "Even after dying, that someone wasn''t able to rest as if the whole universe was cursing him¡­ you said that you felt despair. What he felt was despair for countless years."

    Jiutian raised her right hand and placed it over her heart as she could feel a heartache. "The feeling of not belonging, of being lost, of not anyone could recognize you and slowly but surely, lose your mind." Jiutian kept her eyes closed as she gritted her teeth.

    "Even when facing despair, turmoil and suffering, that someone continued to walk forward even losing everything he owned. With the mindset of never stopping, he embraced the suffering as he gritted his teeth and walked forward." Jiutian wanted to claw out her heart because of the heartache, but to no avail, she wasn''t able to control her feelings.

    Nojiko was seriously listening to Jiutian at the beginning, but the more Jiutian spoke, the more absent-minded Nojiko became. Jiutian didn''t tell Nojiko who ''he'' was, but Nojiko''s thoughts were all of Izan walking forward while shouldering everything on his shoulders without complaining.

    The more Nojiko heard, the tenser she became. Losing everything. Facing despair and suffering. Not even knowing who he was¡­ The more Nojiko heard, the harder her heart would beat. Nojiko thought that she and her sister, Nami were pitiful. But, it seemed like what she had to deal with was nothing compared to what ''he'' in Jiutian''s story had to deal with.

    "After many years, he died once again¡­ I sacrificed very much to find him, and in the end, I managed to find him." Jiutian smile shined for a moment before it turned gloomy. "But, he couldn''t remember me, he couldn''t even remember who he was."

    Nojiko lowered her head deeply for a good while. Nojiko couldn''t bear it in any longer, she raised her head and stared at Jiutian before asking. "Izan¡­?" Nojiko''s voice was trembling as she asked Jiutian.

    Jiutian nodded slowly in return which made Nojiko release tears from her eyes.

    "You might have guessed. Me and Izan aren''t from this world, we are here to become stronger before leaving." Jiutian told Nojiko the truth. Slowly but surely, Jiutian opened her eyes and stared at Nojiko. "What will you do now after learning about the truth?"

    Nojiko wasn''t all too surprised by what Jiutian said as she felt that the origin of Izan and Jiutian was way too mysterious. It didn''t even take Nojiko a moment before she answered in a clear voice. "As long as Izan doesn''t abandon me, I will never leave his side!"

    "A great answer." Jiutian smiled brightly as her mood was becoming better. "I will let you know right now, Izan will not abandon you nor any of his chosen companions. All you have to think about, is how to help Izan feeling secure around us."

    Nojiko understood what Jiutian meant. "I had the feeling of Izan only showing us what we want, but never what''s behind it." Nojiko spoke while slowly raising her eyebrows.

    "You are indeed right." Jiutian nodded in return. "Izan might enjoy the company and he might even like us. But, deep inside of him, he can''t seem to bond with others as he fears of losing them." Jiutian was showing an exhausted expression on her face before a smile appeared on her face.

    "I am trying my best to accompany his side at any given moment. In the end, Izan will open up." Jiutian smiled brightly at the thought of Izan remembering the truth of his origin.

    Nojiko nodded before frowned slightly. "You haven''t told him anything about this?"

    Jiutian shook her head. "No, and I won''t do it either. Putting this pressure on him while he can''t remember isn''t what I want to do." Jiutian sighed before smiling softly. "I want Izan to enjoy all of these things while perhaps remembering who he is and who I am."

    "I understand, I will act according to your wishes and I won''t tell Izan anything about what we have spoken about now." Nojiko nodded, she smiled as she kept thinking of Izan.

    In another room, Izan was laying on his bed while watching the roof while thinking about his progress. "With this finished today, we will have an estimated time of three days before our names will travel around the world if they give us bounties."

    Izan let out a sigh as he shook his head. "The Reverse Mountain isn''t far away either. After arriving to the Grand Line, our destination should be Alabasta Kingdom."

    "Crocodile. Royal Seven Warriors of the Sea. Robin. Poneglyph" Izan narrowed his eyes slightly as he thought of how he should solve the situation when they arrived at Alabasta.

    "Heh, seems like I''m thinking ahead a little too much." Izan shook his head before laughing silently. "But seriously, today was really fun¡­" Izan''s eyes seemed to shine for a moment as he thought of everything he did today with Jiutian and Nojiko.

    "Going against the Marines and the World Government in public and even beating a Logia Devil User which is a captain. Haha, I would have never thought acting like a ''cool guy'' would be that fun." Izan laughed as he thought of his previous actions.

    Izan felt proud of how he acted, it would have most likely appeared to everyone that Izan was someone with high standing and not afraid of anyone in his path.

    "What a great experience, I will try to act like that a lot more, maybe I can grow into that kind of attitude with time." Izan let out a smile before raising from the bed and walking out of his room.

    After taking a small rest and calming his mind, Izan''s mentality was good again. Step after step, Izan walked towards the dining room where the three would usually meet and chat if they weren''t exercising in the basement.

    What greeted Izan when he stepped in the dining room was a table filled with food and Nojiko and Jiutian preparing platters and cutlery.

    "Seems like you have a great timing as always." Jiutian smiled brightly when she saw Izan coming in with a smile plastered on his face.

    Nojiko nodded as Izan would always manage to appear at the last moment they would serve the food.

    "Hahaha."

    The three of them laughed at once before shaking their heads.

    "Jiutian, how will our ship handle the Reverse Mountain." Izan asked as he sat on his red chair.

    Nojiko sat on her aqua blue chair whereas Jiutian sat on her golden chair.

    Jiutian raised one eyebrow as she answered Izan. "There won''t be any problems. According to the speed we are traveling at, it will take a day before we arrive at the Reverse Mountain."

    "I can''t believe that I will be seeing the Reverse Mountain." Nojiko sighed as she smiled. Nojiko was at the beginning satisfied with just the tangerine farm. But after knowing Izan, she started dreaming about the world and watching its wonders.

 12 Grand Line!

    After having eaten their dinner, the three of them went outside to the deck to relax while having the sun shining upon them.

    Jiutian, Izan and Nojiko were chatting about casual things as they were drinking refreshments for hours upon hours. The sky darkened, and rain started falling down heavily.

    Izan glanced towards where they were headed to and saw a humongous shadow in the horizon.

    "That''s the Reverse Mountain." Jiutian spoke while walking towards Izan. Even if it was raining, Jiutian didn''t seem to mind it that much.

    Nojiko was shivering slightly because of the cold, but the excitement was keeping her warm as she was standing beside Izan and Jiutian while staring at the mountain in front of them in awe.

    Even Izan was staring at the mountain with awe as he would have never thought that the Reverse Mountain would be that enormous and having a threatening feeling to it.

    "Hahaha, this is just perfect." Izan started laughing heartily as he gazed upon the water being pulled up the mountain. "Jiutian, the coordinates are set, right?" Izan asked with a joyful voice as he continued watching the mountain.

    "Of course." Jiutian replied and smiled as she could see that Izan was really happy about seeing the Reverse Mountain.

    "Do we need to hold onto something¡­?" Nojiko hesitated slightly but asked in the end. Even if she was awed by the sight, she knew that the Reverse Mountain had wrecked many ships in the process of them being pulled upwards.

    Jiutian turned towards Nojiko before gesturing to look behind her.

    Nojiko nodded and turned around. What greeted Nojiko was a sunchair with a seat belt and an umbrella over it to shield rain away. Nojiko was dumb-stuck for a moment before not knowing what to do.

    "Don''t worry, this will protect you and ensure that you will have an amazing sight while we''re going upwards this stream." Jiutian laughed in a low voice as she turned towards Izan, watching him with passion filled eyes.

    "Izan, don''t you want a seat too?" Jiutian asked, yet she knew Izan''s answer before she even asked.

    Izan shook his head softly while still smiling. "I would like to stand here." That was all Izan was able to say as he was enjoying the rain hitting him and the sight of Reverse Mountain.

    Izan felt something welling up inside of him and the ordeal of was beginning to let Izan feel free while wanting to let out everything inside of him out. A peaceful expression appeared on Izan''s face as he continued watching the ship nearing the Reverse Mountain. Izan stood there firmly, even the large waves wasn''t able to move Izan one inch in any kind of direction.

    Nojiko and Jiutian were able to sense that Izan was having a rare change in what he usually shows. None of them spoke for quite a while until Jiutian stepped forward, standing shoulder to shoulder with Izan.

    "Izan. As you said to that marine captain, this is only your beginning. The path that you want to reach is still far away, but do not worry. Nojiko and I will stand by your side." Jiutian whispered in a low voice as she watched the ship nearing the Reverse Mountain.

    Izan hesitated for a brief moment before nodding and letting out a small smile on his face.

    The two of them stayed quiet before sensing someone else nearing them.

    "Woah, this is surely a nice view." Nojiko said with a grin as she stood at the opposite side of Jiutian, shoulder to shoulder with Izan. "Surely, this is going to be very scary¡­" Nojiko raised her eyebrows as she raised her head towards the sky, not even seeing the top of the Reverse Mountain.

    Nojiko unconsciously grabbed Izan''s hand as she was truly afraid of the Reverse Mountain.

    A dazed expression appeared on Izan''s face when he felt Nojiko holding his hand.

    "Haha, seems like it is time to move upwards¡­!" Jiutian said loudly as the ship was being dragged by the stream upwards towards the sky.

    The ship started shaking, but the deck was firm and didn''t move all too much.

    With the ship heading upwards in a quick speed, Nojiko, Jiutian and Izan had to stand firmly on the deck to not get pushed back.

    "Hahahaha, this is great!" Izan started laughing as he started holding Nojiko''s hand a little firmer.

    Jiutian started also laughing with Izan as she sneaked her hand towards Izan''s free hand. When Jiutian felt that Izan didn''t hesitate to hold onto her hand, a bright smile appeared on her face as she started laughing louder.

    Time passed by swiftly as they continued holding each other''s hand. In silence, they enjoyed the wonderful sight of traveling upwards an enormous mountain with incredible speed.

    When the ship finally reached the top, over all the clouds, they were able to see the sun shining down upon them while the clouds below them.

    The beautiful sight vanished swiftly as they were being hurled down the mountain with even faster speed.

    Izan narrowed his eyes slightly as he could feel Nojiko and Jiutian squeezing his hand slightly harder. Without hesitation, Izan held their hands firmly as he tried watching what was down the stream.

    The ship started gaining speed and the trip downwards was much quicker than they reached upwards.

    As the three started getting bored, they could see the sea further ahead. A smile appeared on all their faces.

    "Grand Line." Izan spoke as he stared at the sea with a grin on his face.

    The ship started bumping against the waves, the water went high up in the air before falling onto the ship, drenching the three of them. None of them flinched as they were way too focused on watching as they neared the sea.

    As the ship gaining even more speed, it was sent hurling towards the open sea. The ship was sent hundreds of meters away from the Reverse Mountain.

    After a long time, Izan, Jiutian and Nojiko sighed in relief as they had finally arrived at their destination ¨C Grand Line!

    "Jiutian, how does the ship work here? Because, if I''m not wrong, normal equipment will not work at Grand Line and the New World." Izan raised his eyebrows slightly as he glanced at Jiutian.

    Jiutian had her usual smile on her face as she replied to Izan. "Don''t worry. The ship will be able to reach anywhere on this world without any problem as long as we have a map covering it."

    Nojiko didn''t know much about the seas and navigation, therefore she wasn''t very surprised that they could travel from one place to another with only a map. But, if she knew that a crew usually needed a skilled navigator and a Log Pose, that would make Nojiko shocked at the very least.

    After having descended from the Reverse Mountain, the clouds vanished as the sun shined upon them.

    "This is rather nice¡­" Izan couldn''t finish speaking before a loud bang was heard.

    Not even a moment later, a cannonball was shot and landed on the sea near their ship. Water splashed upwards before not long after another cannonball was being sent towards Izan''s ship.

    Izan squinted his eyes as he glared towards where it came from. Anger welled up inside of Izan as he saw another pirate ship firing towards them. Izan''s face turned frosty at the sight of that. "Jiutian, get closer to that ship!" Izan''s voice was ice-cold as he narrowed his eyes.

    At the same time, Izan raised his right hand where a scythe appeared. The pirate ship was still firing towards them, but none of the cannonballs hit them, even if it would, Izan managed to cut them into pieces.

    On the pirate ship were over fifty men in all ages, with one of them wearing a red cloak and wielding a scimitar. "Prepare for combat!" The captain; Red Cloak Razen had a bounty of 45 million Berry and he would kill rookies newly arriving in Grand Line and destroy the nearby islands without protection.

    When Red Cloak Razen saw the majestic red ship coming down from the Reverse Mountain, he couldn''t help but feel happy at the thought of killing everyone on the ship and use it for himself. Of course, Razen wouldn''t burn down a ship of that quality.

    With the sight of the majestic ship coming nearer, Razen was able to see a man on the ship glaring back at him. Razen''s eyes went wide open and he felt that it was getting harder to breathe. The man Razen saw was a handsome man with red hair covering his right eye, wielding an enormous scythe which was giving off an ominous feeling.

    Izan glared at the man wearing a red cloak, without doubting himself, Izan knew that he was the captain of that pirate ship. "You messed up big time¡­!" Izan whispered coldly, the ships were nearing each other.

    When the ships were one hundred meters apart, Izan ran along the deck and jumped towards the other ship while raising his scythe high up in the air.

 13 Bounties

    Izan swiped his scythe downwards as he landed on top of the pirate ship. Izan stood in front of the red cloaked captain, with short glanced, he saw tens of pirates surrounding him while holding their rifles, swords and axes.

    A moment passed before the ship started splitting into two from the middle. Razen and the whole crew widened their eyes at the sight before staring at Izan in fright. They had no way to escape such a monster which they provoked.

    "Kill him!" Razen roared with bloodshot eyes as he drew his scimitar and rushed against Izan. Razen slashed his scimitar from left to right when he neared Izan.

    Izan handled his scythe in a relaxed manner and spun it around to perfectly block the scimitar with the edge of his scythe.

    A screeching metal sound could be heard before the tip of the scimitar got cut through.

    Without even having time to think about anything, Izan moved one step backwards.

    Bullets travelled in the air where Izan was standing previously and not even moments longer, the other pirate crew members used their own weapons to clash with Izan upfront or ambush him.

    Izan smiled, he was like the wind in the fight, he spun his scythe around while moving from one place to another like he was dancing in-between them. Every time a sword or an axe would hit him, the scythe would block it before cutting the weapon into two.

    The bullets were no big deal for Izan either as he could clearly see the gunman of the crew was lousy at using a rifle. With just a short glance, Izan was able to see where the rifle was aiming at and he would step away without any problem.

    Izan narrowed his eyes as he continued deflecting the weapons while swiping his scythe towards the captain, not wanting any of them getting any kind of rest.

    At the sight of this, Razen thought that Izan was having a hard time handling all of them together. "Continue keeping him busy, we are overpowering him with numbers!" Razen was after all a captain of a pirate crew and his crew feared him.

    Even if they were afraid of their captain, the enemy they were facing were a lot stronger. And, if they couldn''t kill him, they would be the ones to die¡­

    While the pirates were getting confident in dealing with Izan, they saw him smiling as to mock them for their pity attempts.

    "Let''s finish this¡­" After Izan finished his words, he spun around while holding his scythe, letting it rip through seven pirates through their waist.

    Razen the captain was barely able to jump backwards, after seeing seven of his crew got sliced into two he couldn''t help but feel sweat running down his back.

    "Monster!" That was the only thing the pirates had in their minds after seeing their crew members split into two, their blood colouring the ship red.

    It wasn''t over as the moment their words fell, another figure jumped on their ship.

    With a swift slash, three heads were flying in the air as their bodies fell lifelessly down on the cold deck.

    Jiutian gazed coldly at the pirates with a disgusted expression. "Don''t dare calling Izan a monster¡­!" Jiutian''s tone was low, but every one of them heard it clearly.

    One step after another, Jiutian walked towards the red cloaked captain. "You dared to attack his ship. It seems like you don''t want to live any longer¡­!" Jiutian spoke coldly as she narrowed her eyes.

    Before Razen was able to say anything, he could see a scythe in the corner of his eyes aiming for his head. The next thing Razen saw was the world spinning for a moment, the sky was below him and his body above him. Before Razen was able to understand what was happening, the world turned dark and he didn''t even know that he had died.

    "No playing then." Izan grinned as he started running towards the pirates while spinning his scythe as a toy, a very very sharp toy. It didn''t even take Izan and Jiutian a minute before tens of bodies were on the ground with blood dyeing the ship red.

    With another swipe from Izan, the ship started sinking. With agile movements, Jiutian and Izan both jumped to their ship.

    When they landed, Izan frowned slightly before turning towards Jiutian. "By the way, what is our ship called?" It was out of Izan''s mind to think about the ship''s name for the past few days.

    Jiutian had an amused expression on her face when she heard Izan ask about the ship''s name. Jiutian giggled before shaking her head as she replied. "It''s your ship, name it as you wish."

    While Izan was thinking about a good name, Nojiko walked towards them and said. "What about ''Defying''? It confronts and defies all in its path with us on top of it." Nojiko had a good sense of naming, because when Izan and Jiutian heard her suggestion, they couldn''t help but smile brightly.

    "That''s it!" Both of them replied while glancing at each other. Izan and Jiutian kept their eyes locked for a moment before laughing.

    "Defying, treat us well in our journeys." Izan continued laughing heartily as he spoke out loud.

    "Well, ''Captain'', where are we heading towards now?" Jiutian mocked Izan as she asked with one eyebrow raised.

    Izan''s face turned solemn for a brief moment as he replied. "Alabasta Kingdom. There are quite a few things we need to deal with there. There''s one of the Royal Seven Warriors there who''s going to cause some ruckus. And there is also something personal I need to see for myself there¡­" Izan''s eyes drooped as he said the last part.

    Jiutian nodded in reply and turned towards the control room without wasting any time. As Jiutian walked, she glanced at Nojiko and gestured Nojiko to act with her eyes.

    When Nojiko saw Jiutian''s gestures, couldn''t help but freeze for a moment before she slowly walked towards Izan nervously. With each step closer, Nojiko''s heart started beating faster.

    Izan tilted his head slightly at the sight of Nojiko walking towards him, but Izan didn''t act and stood there watching her actions.

    It took Nojiko a lot of effort in nearing Izan, but when she did, she reached out her hand and grabbed Izan''s left hand. "Are you hungry? If you are, I can cook you something." Nojiko said in a quiet voice as she kept her head down.

    Izan smiled at the sight and nodded as he replied. "It will be honour in eating something you make." Izan''s tone was joyful as he held Nojiko a little bit firmer.

    Three days passed by swiftly without any hinderance, Nojiko, Jiutian and Izan finished exercising and were laying on their sunchairs while sipping cold water as a refreshment.

    "Coo coo." High up in the sky was a seagull wearing a hat, carrying a bag over its shoulder and a small bag that hangs around its neck.

    "A News Coo, great¡­" Izan gestured the Seagull to land near him. When the Seagull did so, Izan put 1000 Berry in the small bag around its while taking one newspaper from his shoulder. "Thanks." As Izan thanked the Seagull, he patted its head and handed it a few seeds which laid on top of the table where a couple of snacks and refreshments were laying.

    The Seagull cried out in happiness as it ate a few seeds before spanning its wings and flied away. The Seagull would have a smile on its face every time it remembered Izan and hoped that it would meet Izan in the future.

    "Hey Jiutian and Nojiko, let''s see if we are in the newspaper." Izan laughed as he saw Nojiko and Jiutian walking towards him while checking out the newspaper in his hands.

    Izan opened the newspaper and went through each page, nothing was noteworthy, but Izan read through everything carefully. He knew that being knowledgeable was worth a lot and could save his life and the lives of his ''companions''.

    As Izan was reading through the newspaper closely, Jiutian and Nojiko did the same.

    It didn''t take them long before they saw the marines issuing new bounties for pirates. A grin slowly appeared on Izan''s face as he read through the bounties.

    The one part which Izan was grinning at read out like this; "The Heavenly Pirates harboured their ship near Loguetown and caused major ruckus and injuring a Navy Captain. This causes for a bounty on the Captain of the Heavenly Pirates and its members."

    Nojiko was staring at the first picture with wide open eyes. The picture was of her wielding her golden pole.

    "Golden Pole Nojiko."

    "Bounty ¨C 5,000,000 Berry."

    "Dead or Alive."

    "During the incident of Loguetown, Golden Pole Nojiko injured the marines which were trying to uphold justice and protect the island. With the strength to overpower strong marines and going against the Navy, it is recommended to be careful if you see her!"

    The next picture was of Jiutian holding her long katana with a frosty expression while narrowing her eyes.

    "This is a great picture!" Jiutian laughed at the sight of her bounty picture.

    "Silent Sword Jiutian."

    "Bounty ¨C 25,000,000 Berry."

    "Dead or Alive."

    "It is presumed that Silent Sword Jiutian is the right-hand of the Heavenly Pirates. In the incident of Loguetown, Silent Sword Jiutian injured and killed several marines while also defeating a Master Chief Petty Officer without getting injured. This concludes that Silent Sword Jiutian is highly dangerous and it is not recommended to fight against her."

    A grin appeared on Izan''s face as he read through Jiutian''s and Nojiko''s bounties. After checking out the next page, Izan couldn''t help but be awe-struck at the sight of his own bounty.

    Izan''s bounty picture was of himself. A handsome man in his twenties with blood red hair covering his right eye while holding a large scythe in his right hand.

    "Heavenly Izan."

    "Bounty ¨C 100,000,000 Berry."

    "Dead or Alive."

    "The Captain of the Heavenly Pirates is very strong and ruthless. It is presumed to be Izan''s idea to attack Loguetown. Within the incident, Izan was able to injure a Navy Captain without any hitch. It is also assumed that Izan''s scythe is made out of sea-stone, therefore it is highly recommended to flee at any sight of the pirate Heavenly Izan."

 14 Scorching Sun

    Somewhere in the Alabasta Kingdom

    In a majestic and large room were two people sitting facing each other.

    "Miss All Sunday, are you prepared? I will be leading you to the Poneglyph in two days. At that time, you will tell me everything about the Ancient Weapon ¨C Pluton." The middle-aged man said.

    He had black hair, a green cloak on top of his shoulders, brown shirt and black jeans. Crocodile had also a large scar going from one side of his face to the other side and his left hand was replaced by a golden hook.

    Crocodile was one of the Royal Seven Warriors, therefore the Marines and the World Government would let him do as he pleased. With this in mind, Crocodile had been planning on taking over Alabasta to find the Poneglyph for the whereabouts of an Ancient Weapon ¨C Pluton.

    On the opposite side of Crocodile was Miss All Sunday. Nico Robin had silky black hair reaching down to below her shoulders. She was wearing a skimpy cowboy outfit consisting of a purple cleavage-exposing corset and a matching miniskirt, both with white ornaments hanging from them, a white fur-lined coat paired with a purple cowboy hat and white high-heeled boots.

    "Of course." Robin nodded in reply as she thought otherwise ''How can I let someone like you get your hands on an Ancient Weapon?''.

    After the two stayed quiet for a while, Crocodile opened a newspaper in front of him and groaned as a frown appeared on his face.

    "What is it?" Robin asked as she was curious to know what could make Crocodile act like that. Because Robin knew that Crocodile was arrogant, prideful and self-assumed, there were very little things that could make Crocodile frown.

    "Look." Crocodile snorted as he threw the newspaper towards Robin.

    Robin managed to catch the newspaper and read through it. Only one thing did manage to catch her eyes, a new pirate crew has emerged ¨C The Heavenly Pirates.

    A pirate obtaining a 100 million Berry bounty for his first bounty is very rare. But the thing Robin was focused on was what the Marine wrote about them. One thing Robin knew, was that the Marine and World Government would manipulate the news for their own winning.

    ''It''s only written that Heavenly Izan docked his ship at Loguetown and caused a ruckus before leaving.'' Robin was deep in thought. ''It means he was on the island for a minimum amount of time, he wouldn''t have been able to purchase stock on food. Wait, doesn''t that mean that Heavenly Izan plan was the Marines all along?!''

    Robin was shocked by that thought, but she made sure of not showing any expressions in front of Crocodile. ''Doesn''t that mean that Heavenly Izan plan was to let the Marines and the World Government know about himself? Because even if he beat a Captain of the Navy, he shouldn''t have gotten a 100 million bounty. Then, the only conclusion is that the Marines wishes to deal with him as fast as possible because of his threat¡­!''

    Nico Robin was utterly shocked by finding out that someone was openly causing a fight against the Navy and the World Government. ''The Heavenly Pirates should already be in the Grand Line. If, if luck has it, will Heavenly Izan come to Alabasta¡­?''

    "If this ''Heavenly'' Izan wants to disrupt my plans, I will end him¡­" Crocodile said with a gloomy tone as he didn''t like anyone destroying his future plans of obtaining the Ancient Weapon Pluton.

    ''I hope that my wishes may be answered¡­'' Nico Robin sighed deeply in her heart as she closed the newspaper before standing up to leave the room. "Call me when we''re going to the Pone Glyph." With that, Nico Robin left without glancing back.

    Somewhere at the shores of Alabasta

    "Oh, so great to be on land!" Izan said with a smile as he landed on the ground.

    "Heh, you''re right." Nojiko landed at Izan''s left side as she replied with a smile on her face. "But, isn''t it hot here, and the island seems to be a desert¡­" Nojiko glanced around to only see sand, sand and even more sand¡­

    With silent movements, Jiutian landed on Izan''s right side. Jiutian shook her head slightly as she answered Nojiko. "Don''t you remember what Izan told us, it seems like that a certain ''crocodile'' is the cause of this."

    "Still." Nojiko pouted slightly as she was annoyed by the bright sun shining upon her. "This will be bad for my skin." A long sigh escaped Nojiko''s mouth as she shook her head.

    Both Izan and Jiutian rolled their eyes.

    "Crocodile is like a virus, he will only be inflicting people with harm. Even if I don''t care that much about civilians, I will at least not harm them without a good reason." Izan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "There is also the information about the Poneglyph and a few more things. There are a lot of reasons for us to be here, we can''t let this chance escape our hands." Izan said in a firm tone as he glanced at Jiutian. "Jiutian, how far is the capital city ¨C Alubarna from here?"

    Jiutian raised an eyebrow as she continued smiling. With a wave of her hand, a map over the Alabasta Kingdom appeared. Jiutian glanced shortly at the map before answering Izan. "Three days if we go slowly and two days if we hurry."

    Izan had no idea when things would become rough, therefore Izan decided upon going faster would be better. "Then we are going fast, one day earlier is a factor we can''t let go off." With that said, Izan glanced at Jiutian and Nojiko.

    Nojiko could only helplessly smile as she nodded. She knew that it was important for Izan, therefore she couldn''t complain at all.

    Jiutian smiled softly and lifted her right hand, pointing towards somewhere. "That''s our direction." Jiutian''s smile turned into a grin. "How about we try exercising here too. How about we say, let''s run to Alubarna?"

    A grim expression appeared on Nojiko''s and Izan''s face as they shuddered. Even if they knew that doing this would benefit them, they utterly hated to run in the desert with the sun scorching them.

    Izan glanced at the sun and he could only bitterly laugh as he nodded towards Jiutian. "This could actually be a good opportunity. Strength and stamina are good, but we should also focus on our will."

    After Izan said that, Jiutian smiled in return as her plan was to temper Izan''s will into someone who''s not afraid of anything.

    Nojiko understood quickly and nodded. "Let''s go for it then, it''s only a short ''run'' of two days¡­" Nojiko wanted to ease her heart, but only ended up devastating herself even more after reminding herself that it will take them two whole days.

    "Let''s get moving then." Izan shrugged as he got ready by relaxing his limbs for a short moment. Izan took deep breaths before starting to walk, not even a couple steps in, Izan started jogging.

    Jiutian and Nojiko was running side by side with Izan, all three of them had solemn expression on their faces as they focused on their stamina and strength.

    Their jogging turned into running after a couple of minutes. The heat started affecting them as sweat drenched their clothes. Still, none of them complained or stopped for a break.

    Slowly but surely, Izan, Nojiko and Jiutian got closer to Alubarna¡­

    The sun went down, darkness and coldness shrouded everywhere. In the desert, three figures could be seen running side by side.

    From time to time, they would drink a bottle of water and a piece of meat. But, they wouldn''t stop for a break.

    "One more day¡­" Izan muttered in a hoarse voice, but a smile crept on his face as he thought of what''s going to happen.

 15 Special chapter - Halloween

    (Author''s note.)

    Hello, this is a special chapter for Halloween. It has absolutely nothing to do with the main story and is only for fun. If people like this, I will start doing this for some certain holiday events.

    Happy Halloween everyone!

    Cheers

    -------------

    Hello, I have invited you and your crew to participate in the upcoming Halloween party.

    This is one of the few events in the year that we can celebrate for fun, therefore, I will not accept anyone declining my offer, unless¡­!

    Well well, let''s not talk about that any longer.

    Right, Halloween party! There are two requirements during this Halloween event.

    1. No fighting!

    2. You must wear a Halloween costume!

    The location for this Halloween event is at my own dimension, therefore you will only require standing near this invitation when the time comes.

    Regards from your highest being ¨C iMiH.

    -------------

    Izan read the invitation out loud as his face was twitching continuously.

    Nojiko knew anything about dimensions or higher beings. But, even someone like Jiutian who should have known something was clueless.

    The only thing Jiutian knew was that, the being iMiH was far more mysterious that she could ever have thought.

    "Seems like we are being forced to partake in a Halloween Event¡­!" A glint appeared in Izan''s eyes as he stared at the words ¨C "You must wear a Halloween costume!". Izan started grinning from one ear to another as he supressed his laughter.

    - In iMiH''s dimension.

    A large jet-black castle was floating in the middle of an eerie forest. It had gothic designs with hundreds of thousands sculptures everywhere in the garden, flying in the air, on the castle and on the roof.

    Even the gothic designed castle was giving off an eerie sensation, which suited it very well for the event it will be hosting for the night.

    Inside the castle were hundreds of rooms filled with different things. Some of the rooms had divine equipment, technological weapons, battleships and even flying castles which were shrunk to the point of a small ball.

    But, that was not the main focus for the night. The main focus was the large hall in the middle of the castle. It spread hundreds of meters to all directions. There were black chandeliers hanging from the roof which had wax candles lit up with an eerie purple fire.

    There was a gothic patterned carpet which seemed to be coloured in blood, which spread out throughout the whole room. Dozens of tables and chairs were places near the centre of the hall with food, beer, wine and much more on it.

    The quiet eerie hall was silent for a very long time. But, tonight it would welcome its first guests. The first guests were suddenly summoned as they popped in the centre of the hall near a table filled with sake.

    Two males were summoned as the first guests. Both of the guests were huge. The slightly smaller one had a metal mask covering his mouth and large horns sticking out from his ears.

    The other one was much larger. He had long wild hair, horns sprouting from his head and a large moustache.

    The two of them were Jack and Kaido.

    As for their costumes¡­ Jack was wearing a killer clown costume¡­ And, Kaido was wearing a skeleton costume¡­

    Kaido was muttering with a displeased tone, but he swiftly sat down on one of the larger chairs and started drinking sake in huge gulps.

    Jack said nothing as he sat down near Kaido and started drinking sake too.

    With the passage of time, more and more guests appeared. Big Mom Charlotte in a pumpkin costume. Sengoku in a zombie costume. Garp in a batman costume. Sakazuki in a Dracula costume. Dragon in a police costume. Tsuru in a bloody nurse costume.

    And many many more started gathering in the hall.

    But, there was a clear hint of who was with which group as everyone had their own group. The Marines, the World Government, The Pirate Emperors and many others.

    One thing was in common to them all, they were all wearing costumes and were complaining about it furiously. But, no one actually dared to take off their costumes.

    Suddenly an eerie sound enveloped the whole hall. The sound turned into music as a living skeleton appeared on a platform while playing the violin.

    "Yohohoho!" A creepy laughter escaped the skeleton''s ¨C Brook''s mouth as he kept on playing the violin with deep tones which managed to send shivers to many people''s back.

    Everyone quieted down as Brook was playing the violin, not wanting to disrupt Event.

    "I welcome you to my humble abode¡­" An exhausted voice entered everyone''s ears, but no one was able to sense where it came from. Even Shanks who''s one of the strongest in sensing things around himself wasn''t able to find where the voice came from.

    "Time has seemed to forgotten me, I have had many names, more than I can remember¡­ At least for now, you can call me iMiH¡­" A dark light suddenly appeared, but no figures could be seen.

    At this time, one last group was summoned. They were Nojiko, Izan and Jiutian. Izan was wearing black jeans and a dark purple t-shirt.

    Nojiko was wearing a black dress which she had begun liking to wear as she had been traveling with Izan.

    Jiutian didn''t bother much in changing her clothes. She wore a simple white dress which she would usually wear. Jiutian did have a smile on her face for a long time, but it vanished the moment she noticed that they were summoned somewhere without her noticing at all.

    Even worse, she felt that the person in the dark light was someone that no one could defeat, no matter what!

    "HEY!" Kaido roared out as he stood up from his table. The sake cups on the table flew to other directions. One landed on Garp''s chest, another one on Doflamingo''s head and the last one managed to hit Ace''s face.

    The atmosphere started to sink by the pressure Kaido was giving off. But, iMiH in the black light glanced at him and the pressure vanished as like it had never appeared. "I said, no fighting allowed."

    "You also said that everyone must wear costumes!" Kaido barked at iMiH, even facing the strong, Kaido would never back down. It was Kaido''s way of living, never back down against any challenges. "Why do we have to wear these humiliating outfits while a rookie as him is not doing so!?"

    "What, you''re joking right?" Izan stated out loudly as he could clearly see the displeased faces of everyone in the hall. "Hahahaha!" Izan started laughing out loudly. Because, the moment Izan was summoned to the hall, he knew that he had already won his previous bet.

    Izan''s expression turned solemn as he glanced at everyone in the hall without stepping back. "Me and my crew are wearing a ''pirate'' costume, because we are pirates! Why should we wear something rubbish like that and humiliate ourselves?!"

    Before Izan could continue speaking, iMiH intervened. "I think that''s enough." With a clapping sound, everything changed. The large hall changed, the tables vanished and the food with the beverage changed.

    Everyone was sitting on rows of chairs with a giant screen in front of them. No one was able to guess what was going on.

    "Seriously???" iMiH raised his eyebrows as he glanced at his guests being dumbfounded. "We are going to watch a horror movie, how slow can you guys be?" Even if iMiH was displeased by his guests, he couldn''t throw them out of his home after he had invited them.

    "A movie?" Most people titled their heads as they watched the large screen which was black being turned on and gave off many colours. After a second, the colours turned into moving pictures ¨C a movie.

    It didn''t take the group a minute before they were engrossed by the beginning of the movie.

    Time passed by swiftly, the emotions of the visitors were all over the place. Some were laughing, others were terrified and some certain one (*cough* Garp *cough*) was crying because of the death of someone in the movie.

    After the movie ended, everyone started clapping and cheering as they smiled very widely.

    Kaido and Sakazuki had been drinking a lot during this event. After the movie had finished, the two were patting each other''s back as they encouraged the other one to do a good job in the future.

    iMiH was watching everything with a fond smile on his face as he whispered. "Sadly, none of this will be allowed to happen¡­" iMiH sighed as he gazed upon all of his visitors. "I will see you guys for Christmas. Because even if it was bothersome, I had a lot of fun." After iMiH finished speaking to himself, he clapped his hands as everyone vanished from his castle.

    iMiH''s figure came out from the black light. Even after the black light had vanished, iMiH''s figure couldn''t be seen as there was a powerful deterrence which didn''t allow anyone to gaze upon him.

    All that was remaining was iMiH''s lone figure in the large castle as he kept on smiling at the thought of meeting them for the next holiday¡­

 16 sTrue Historys

    Somewhere near the Royal castle in Alubarna

    Two figures could be seen traveling towards the castle, one which is a large figure wearing a cape whereas the other one is a tall female wearing purple cowboy clothing.

    Crocodile had a stern expression on his face as he walked with large strides. Even if Crocodile was very confident in himself, he knew that his strength is not on top of this world as he had lost to the strongest man on this planet ¨C Whitebeard.

    That was where everything had begun, Crocodile sought after the Ancient Weapons, only to find clues about a Poneglyph in Alabasta Kingdom of its whereabouts.

    It has taken Crocodile many years with careful planning and he had been lucky to find Nico Robin who knew how to read the Poneglyphs. A grin slowly appeared on Crocodile''s face as he walked with confidence welling up. "Soon. Soon I will be back to get your head, Whitebeard¡­!" Crocodile said in a deep and low voice as his eyes shone brightly.

    Nico Robin was walking half a step behind Crocodile, she knew that from Crocodile''s clues, there''s a Poneglyph nearby. Robin''s dream is to find out about the Void Century. The Void Century is a century long gap in recorded and archaeological history, the study of which is forbidden by the World Government.

    The reason why Ohara received a Buster Call was because the citizens of Ohara was able to read the Poneglyphs, this made the World Government restless. As the sole survivor of Ohara, Robin had been trying very hard since she was young to find out about the Poneglyphs and why the World Government wouldn''t want anyone to find out about it.

    Robin''s thoughts were interrupted as she and Crocodile neared the walls of a castle.

    "Let''s go in." Crocodile''s deep voice sounded out as sand started covering his body and nearing Robin''s body.

    Robin didn''t make any movements as she knew what Crocodile wanted to do.

    Crocodile was using his Logia Devil Fruit ¨C Sand Sand Fruit. Which can make him turn into sand and everything around him. As Crocodile had his Devil Fruit for a longer period of time, he could use it with ease.

    The sand below Crocodile and Nico Robin lifted them up in the air as they were flown over the wall and towards the castle.

    Crocodile knew where he could find the King ¨C Nefertari Cobra. The two of them passed by swiftly. Crocodile turned the walls in front of him into sand as he stared at the old man in front of him with an amused expression. "Cobra, nice to see you."

    Nefertari Cobra is a fair man, who cares for his kingdom. Even after hearing about the people trying to rebel, he knew that they were misled to start a coup. But, Cobra knew that their deep-rooted desire was to preserve the welfare of the Alabastan people.

    "You''re the reason for the coup¡­?!" Cobra had a gloomy expression on his face, after a moment, Cobra glanced at Nico Robin only to be shocked. "''Devil Child'' Nico Robin!" Cobra was a king after all, he knew about the ''Devil Child'' that the World Government was hunting.

    "Cobra, tell me where the Poneglyph is located¡­!" Crocodile''s tone was cold as he stared at Cobra.

    Cobra had difficulties regaining his calm when he heard Crocodile speaking about the ''Poneglyph''. "We have none!" Cobra said in a deep voice as he stood his ground and stared back at Crocodile.

    "You better think about it again¡­" Crocodile grinned as he continued speaking. "What about your daughter? What about the Kingdom? I can kill them all." Crocodile had a mocking expression on his face as he stared at Cobra.

    Cobra''s eyes went bloodshot as he clenched his fists. His nails penetrated his skin and blood flowed down from his fists. A minute passed by without anyone speaking.

    A tired expression showed on Cobra''s face as he resigned himself into the fate of dying. "Follow me." Cobra was exhausted by the years of staying as a king. But, he loved doing it. Therefore, Cobra couldn''t let Crocodile hunt down the people in the Kingdom.

    Crocodile grinned as he walked behind Cobra. A step behind Crocodile was Robin, she narrowed her eyes slightly before regaining her usual indifferent expression with a small smile on her face.

    The three of them walked for quite a distance as they neared a catacomb. "This is the Tomb of the Kings, it leads to a Poneglyph which the royal bloodline had to protect. Protect the real history of the world." Cobra said as he walked towards the tomb.

    "Protect?" Robin sneered as she coldly gazed at Cobra. Robin had way too little trust in the World Government, as they would hide the real history from everyone. A cold glint appeared in her eyes, this was the reason why Robin would work with someone horrendous as Crocodile, because the World Government was way worse!

    "Just lead us there!" Crocodile said in a low voice.

    Cobra couldn''t help but fear for the future of his Kingdom.

    The three of them walked deeper in the tombs until they arrived in a large hall with a large piece of rock with writings on it.

    Robin strode forward, leaving behind Crocodile and Cobra. To everyone else, the writing on the Poneglyph was gibberish, but to Robin it made sense as she could read all of it.

    Time passed by swiftly as Robin continued reading the Poneglyph in silence.

    "Read it out loud, this ''true history''¡­" Crocodile grinned as he gazed upon the Poneglyph, the Ancient Weapon ¨C Pluton was nearly in his hands.

    "Yes." Robin answered as she started reading out loud. "-Goxilla conquered and built this kingdom¡­ ¡­ In the year 239.'' ''In 269, the Dima family is the strongest.'' ''...'' ''During the year 306, the Arimar completed the Fuda Holy Temple'' ''In 325, Massamdi, the Ordian Hero¡­''"

    "Hey hey! Wait!" Crocodile started shouting. "Was that what we were looking for?" Crocodile raised his right hand and made a grasping gesture. "I don''t give a damn about this country''s history! I want to know where the hidden Ancient Weapon is!"

    Robin turned towards Crocodile and said with an indifferent expression. "There''s nothing like that written here. It''s only ''history''"

    "What¡­?" Crocodile lowered his hands as his expression turned cold.

    "The word ''Pluton'' or ''Ancient Weapon'' isn''t written anywhere on this Poneglyph." Robin answered as she touched the Poneglyph with her right hand.

    "¡­" Crocodile turned silent as he turned around. "I see¡­ How pitiful..." At that moment, Crocodile turned towards Robin with a frosty expression. "Although you were such a cool partner¡­" Crocodile turned silent before continuing. "I will kill you. Right here, right now."

    Robin widened her eyes in disbelief as she stared back at Crocodile in fear.

    In the background, Cobra narrowed his eyes as he watched Robin and Crocodile while thinking deeply over something.

    "The agreement we made four years ago, has come to an end." Crocodile said slowly as he glared at Robin. "What you said was ''As long as you take me to the True History, I''ll tell you about the weapon.''" Crocodile said in a deep voice.

    Robin lowered her head slightly.

    "After four years of working in the Baroque works¡­ You have always been a smart and diligent during that time¡­" Crocodile stopped for a moment, it was true that Crocodile appreciated Robin''s talent. "And that was good enough for me. As you were a worthy woman."

    Crocodile turned into sand as he pounced towards Robin with his golden hook. "But. You ended up breaking your promise!" With that ambush, Crocodile did only manage to pierce the cowboy hat off as Robin lowered her head and stepped backwards.

    A smile appeared on Crocodile''s face. "But, I am not mad at you. Do you want to know why, Nico Robin?"

    Robin took this time to take a vial of water out from a pouch and throw it towards Crocodile. "I know your weakness! If I cut you with a knife when you''re wet, you will bleed¡­!" Robin took a knife and ran towards Crocodile.

    The vial of water was aimed above of Crocodile''s body, but suddenly a hand appeared on Crocodile''s shoulder and grabbed the vial and broke it on top of Crocodile''s body.

    As Robin neared Crocodile, Crocodile vanished in thin air. "Where did he go¡­?" Before Robin could continue, she felt her body being raised. Robin lowered her head and saw a golden hook penetrating her chest from behind.

    "I will forgive you for everything you have done¡­ Because I¡­ From the beginning¡­ Never trusted anyone!" Crocodile laughed in a deep voice as he saw Robin falling on the ground with blood all over her body.

    Suddenly thunderous sounds could be heard in the tombs, Crocodile raised his head and glanced around. Only to see Cobra in a different place with a grin on his face. "Was it you? What did you do?" Crocodile asked in a low voice as he stared at Cobra.

    "Nothing big." Cobra laughed in a deep voice before his tone turned solemn. "I pulled away a main pillar, this will cause everything to lose balance. You and I will die right here."

    Cobra had a grim expression on his face as he glared at Crocodile. "Under the name of the Nefertari 12th King, I will never hand you this Sand Country!"

 17 The fall of the tyran

    A grin slowly appeared on Crocodile''s face as he gazed upon Cobra. With a mocking tone Crocodile started speaking. "You''re really a great king. You are willing to sacrifice yourself for your kingdom, but you don''t need to worry because I won''t die here."

    "I can turn everything into sand and escape¡­" A glint of madness appeared in the eyes of Crocodile as he started laughing loudly. "I have set a bomb to set off, and with the destruction with this tomb, everything blocking my path will come to an end!" Crocodile raised both of his hands as he started laughing. "Everything will be mine!"

    Crocodile glanced at both Robin and Cobra. "The deaths of you two will be meaningless."

    The tomb was slowly started to crumble as pieces were starting to fall off.

    "Tap tap tap tap¡­" A low sound of someone walking could be heard in the distance.

    The three, Crocodile, Cobra and Robin turned their heads towards where the sound came from.

    In the distance, a figure appeared. The figure was of a male which seemed to be 20 years old, he seemed to be 6''2 tall, lean body, a very handsome face and blood red hair which was covering his right eye. In his right hand was a large scythe which was giving off an ominous feeling.

    Cobra was shocked by the sight, he had read the newspaper and immediately knew who it was.

    Nico Robin glanced at the figure for a brief moment before she passed away.

    On the other hand, Crocodile had a gloomy expression on his face. "Heavenly Izan, why are you here¡­?" Crocodile was shocked by the sight of Izan as he didn''t want to fight against him.

    It was because Crocodile was one of the Royal Seven Warriors that he got some extra information about Izan. About how Izan was easily able to deal with Smoker ¨C a Navy Captain. Even the weapon in Izan''s hand was able to injure Crocodile if he wasn''t careful enough.

    Izan stared right into Crocodile''s eyes as he spoke with a deep voice. "I am here to tie up some loose ends which might come back and bite me in the future¡­" As Izan was speaking, he glanced shortly at Cobra before his eyes landed upon Nico Robin.

    Izan sighed deeply in his heart before he put his eyes on Crocodile. "I don''t care about this kingdom nor its wealth. What I care about is what you can obtain if you succeed in capturing this kingdom or the Ancient Weapon ¨C Pluton."

    Both Cobra and Crocodile had their eyes widened in shock as they couldn''t believe that someone else than themselves knew of it.

    "If your plan was only to capture this kingdom and stay here for the rest of your life, I wouldn''t bother with you at all." Izan narrowed his eyes slightly as he started walking towards Crocodile with heavy steps.

    "You should know your strength and not act overconfident, you little animal!" Izan''s tone turned harsh as he started sprinting towards Crocodile while spinning his scythe in fast speed.

    Crocodile wasn''t a rookie, he turned into sand and vanished from sight. Sand started covering the whole room and Crocodile wasn''t anywhere to be seen.

    Still as earlier, Izan was running forward while spinning his scythe without bothering about the sand around him. Izan knew that dealing with Crocodile would be a pain, but that didn''t mean Izan was afraid.

    Even right now, Izan had been running for two days straight and jumping into a fight with Crocodile. Because Izan was confident in himself and the use of his weapon.

    Slowly but surely, the whole area turned into sand.

    "Sand Razor!" A loud roar could be heard as the surrounding sand turned into a blade which was being sent towards Izan at high speed.

    Izan raised one of his eyebrows as he turned towards the ''sand razor'', a mocking smile appeared on Izan''s face as he easily handled his scythe to meet the ''sand razor''.

    The clash between the scythe and the ''sand razor'' was not a clash at all. Izan''s scythe managed to cut through the ''sand razor'' with ease as it was made out of nothing.

    Izan could feel something behind himself, Izan held his scythe in a firmer grip and swiped it towards the back of his body.

    "Clang!"

    A loud clashing sound was sounding out in the room as Izan''s scythe met with Crocodile''s golden hook.

    Crocodile was very surprised by Izan''s reflexes. A grim expression appeared on Crocodile''s face as he used more strength and started using his golden hook to injure Izan.

    Because Crocodile knew that his Devil Fruit is obsolete against Izan''s scythe, the only option Crocodile had was using his hook to defeat Izan.

    "You seriously think that you will defeat me?" Izan raised an eyebrow as he asked Crocodile in a relaxed manner.

    Crocodile was displeased and frowning. "Even if I fail here, the entire city will be in ruins¡­!"

    "You''re talking about that bomb?" Izan had a smile on his face as he mocked Crocodile.

    After seeing that smile, Crocodile couldn''t help but shiver in fright as he had a very bad premonition.

    "I told Jiutian and Nojiko to deal with that bomb in the clocktower." Izan was grinning from ear to ear as he stared at Crocodile''s face slowly getting disfigured as he kept on frowning.

    "Don''t worry about that, Crocodile, you will become famous after today." Izan said with a smile as he kept on swinging his scythe to block the golden hook.

    At this moment, Izan stopped smiling and he narrowed his eyes slightly as a cold voice escaped his mouth. "After I have killed you, I will cut your head and show it to the entire world. I want the whole world to know that I will be coming and you, Crocodile would only have been the beginning of their nightmares¡­!"

    Crocodile felt horrified, he had never met anyone with as much confidence as Izan. Even when Crocodile met with Whitebeard and lost without any fighting chance, he still wouldn''t feel fear from Whitebeard.

    But. But, Izan was different in Crocodile''s eyes. Izan seemed to be someone who has endless potential and strength with no fear about facing the entire world.

    Cold sweat started running down Crocodile''s back, slowly but surely, Crocodile was losing his morale. No matter what Crocodile was trying to do, Izan would easily block him, it was more like Izan was playing with a child¡­

    After two minutes, Crocodile''s movement started getting slower, the moment Crocodile lost his focus, he saw something in the corner of his eyes.

    With a swift movement, Izan''s scythe cut through Crocodile''s neck which sent his head flying in the air. "It was much harder than I thought¡­" Izan shook his head as he sighed.

    Izan was confident in winning against Crocodile, but it was because he had his scythe which was made out of a material much stronger than the sea-stone.

    "I need to grow stronger¡­" Another sigh escaped Izan''s mouth as he glanced at the flying head, Izan reached his hand and grabbed Crocodile''s head. Crocodile had his eyes widened and wearing a shocked expression.

    By the time Crocodile''s and Izan''s fight was over, the tomb started crumbling.

    With a short glance, Izan managed to see Cobra staring at him with a complexed expression. Whereas Izan managed to see that Robin had regained her conscious.

    Tears started emerging from the corner of Robin''s eyes. "I only wanted to find about the real history, not the ancient weapon¡­ Twenty years and nothing¡­" Robin said in a low voice as she kept staring at the Poneglyph. Robin started shaking her head, glancing at the falling stones.

    Izan started walking towards Robin with firm steps as his expression was indifferent.

    Robin didn''t care any longer, she had spent twenty years in trying to find the Poneglyph to uncover the real history. But, in the end, it was worth nothing. When Robin saw Izan walking towards her, she did not even beg for her life as she thought that Izan wanted her head too.

    Izan stood in front of Robin, staring at her before lowering his body and picking Robin over his shoulder.

    Robin was flabbergasted, she couldn''t believe what Izan was doing. "Let me go, I want to die¡­!" Robin cried out as she tried to move, but couldn''t as she had lost lots of blood.

    "Why should I listen to you?" Izan said while not even bothering to listen to her. Izan then walked towards Cobra and picked him up under his armpit.

    Cobra was shocked that Izan would save him. "Why are you saving me?" That was the only thing Cobra could ask as he didn''t even know what to say.

    "I meant what I said earlier." Izan started speaking as he continued walking out of the tomb with firm steps. "I don''t care about you, this kingdom, or its civilians. Still, I can''t lower myself to the same kind of the ridiculous pirates, navy or the world government."

    Izan stopped for a moment before speaking to Cobra with a tone filled with confidence. "The world, the navy and the world government are not what you think they are. When the time comes, you will understand, and at that time, you will know what to do."

    Cobra didn''t speak or ask any other questions. But, he held the words Izan said deep in his heart.

    During the time Izan brought them up to the ground, the tombs had collapsed, and Robin had gone unconscious again.

    Izan dropped Cobra on the ground before he started walking towards the city.

    Suddenly two figures dropped from the sky and landed near Izan''s left and right shoulder. Izan glanced at the two figures, seeing Jiutian on his right and Nojiko on his left.

    "Mission was a success, we brought all their heads." Jiutian said in a calm voice as she brought a grey bag filled with heads and blood dripping from it.

 18 Threatening with pure force

    A grin slowly appeared on Izan''s face. "Let''s go and see our ''old pals''¡­" Izan knew from the beginning that the marines were already in city and trying to capture pirates.

    Side by side, the three of them walked towards the centre of the city, more and more civilians peeked their heads to see what was going on. And, in the distance the marines started gathering up with Smoker and Tashigi in lead.

    "Smoker, it''s them¡­" Tashigi said in a low voice as she saw the figures walking towards the city centre.

    Smoker gnashed his teeth for a moment, he knew that the rebellion was Crocodile''s plan. But, he had no way to stop Crocodile as he was one of the Royal Seven Warriors. All Smoker could do was to watch Crocodile terrorize the Kingdom of Alabasta while some ''pirate'' defeated Crocodile.

    "Follow them. We need to know what they are up to." Smoker said in a calm voice as he started walking towards Izan with large strides.

    Slowly but surely, even more civilians and marines followed Izan towards the city centre.

    On Izan''s sides, Nojiko and Jiutian were both holding their weapons as they had a calm attitude. Nojiko felt her attitude slowly changing the more she was with Jiutian and Izan, she was getting more confident as she believed that Izan will be the one to change the world in the future.

    Jiutian did always have a calm attitude, unless it was to tease Izan for fun. She did want to tease Izan now because of the ''pretty'' girl who was on his shoulder with blood running down her clothes. But, she stayed quiet for the moment, because everything had its time and right now wasn''t the time to tease Izan.

    "Izan, you might want to heal that girl." Jiutian said in a low voice as she kept her eyes forward.

    "Hmm¡­ How?" Izan did the same, he didn''t turn his head, but only asked in the same manner as Jiutian, in a low voice.

    "You might have forgotten to ask, but I did mention that you will have a couple of traits following you to the worlds you will be visiting until we arrive at the ''Real Universe''." Jiutian started explaining.

    Which in turn made Izan shocked, he had forgotten about the ''traits'' he had since the beginning. Because of the sudden ''transportation'' to the One Piece world, he couldn''t help but forget it. "Can you tell me my traits?"

    Jiutian nodded slowly as she started speaking. "You have a couple of traits."

    "The first is your body. Your body is like a moving Panacea. This in turn gives you the ability to become stronger faster, your senses and intuition is much sharper, and your blood has a healing factor. It can heal heavy injuries in short time and heal others if you drip your blood on someone." Jiutian explained first about Izan''s ''perfect'' body, as much as Jiutian wanted to stare at Izan''s body, she wouldn''t do it now.

    "Your second trait is your high perception, this will let you learn and master movements, techniques, abilities and a lot more by spending minimum amount of time in doing so." At first, perception might not sound that great. But, Jiutian favoured the perception very highly in the regards of gaining the remarkable ''powers'' in the different worlds.

    "And, lastly is about your existence. I can''t explain it as it''s very difficult. But, the trait it gives you is the ability to be free from any ''law'' anywhere. If I have to give an example, it can go from using space, time, gravity, life, death and much more." Jiutian said while slowly narrowing her eyes, her eyes were staring ahead with a cold stare, but it vanished within a millisecond.

    ''Just wait¡­ Izan will regain everything that he had lost¡­!'' Jiutian thought as she sneered in her heart.

    "Uh¡­" Izan didn''t know what to say, his traits where all powerful. Even one of the traits would allow him to become the strongest within some time, but having all of them¡­!

    "Hehe, you do also have to understand. They are your traits, but you have to understand that the last trait is something that you will only be able to gain in the future." Jiutian didn''t want to get Izan''s hope way too high as she mentioned it early on.

    Izan nodded without even losing his morale. "I can understand that. Because I haven''t been able to sense the sensation of the last trait, of breaking free from the ''laws'' of the worlds. I can guess it will only be awakened under some circumstances."

    Izan was smart enough to guess it correctly. Which always did help Jiutian in guiding him further ahead for his wish to conquer everything.

    At the opposite side, Nojiko had been listening carefully to their whispers. She had gotten more and more shocked by the sheer amount of ''power'' Izan could gain. It only did further Nojiko''s thought of her belonging with Izan, a smile slowly appeared on her face as she neared Izan''s body.

    Nojiko didn''t touch Izan, nor holding his hand. Yet, Nojiko thought it was enough by just walking near him for the moment.

    Izan bit the tip of his finger, a small drop of crimson blood escaped the wound on his finger tip. Izan gazed at the drop of blood before glancing at the unconscious Robin on his shoulder. As a small sigh escaped Izan''s mouth, he raised his finger and placed the drop of blood on Robin''s lips.

    The moment the drop of blood came into contact with Robin''s lips, it slowly merged inside of her lips. Robin''s pale skin slowly regained its colour and Izan could sense that the injury caused by Crocodile was healed.

    "Really¡­" Izan was slightly confused over how effective his blood was. Izan shook his head as there were more important things to deal with at the moment.

    By the time Izan had calmed down, they were already at the city centre with civilians and marines surrounding them.

    "Dear people of Alabasta and marines. I am the Captain of the Heavenly Pirates, ''Heavenly Izan''." Izan started speaking in a loud voice which entered in everyone''s ears around the city.

    "A long time ago, a man entered the Alabasta Kingdom, and the rain stopped coming. Years passed by and the man who caused this was seen as a hero." Izan spoke in a clear tone as he glanced at Smoker. "The man I am speaking about one of the Royal Seven Warriors of the Sea ¨C Crocodile!"

    After Izan said this, he raised a severed head up high for everyone to see. This caused mayhem and shock spreading around. Even Smoker''s face paled white at the sight of Crocodile''s head.

    "This man, Crocodile¡­" Izan''s expression slowly changed into a cold one. "He would have killed you all. But, why would I care about that?" Izan''s cold voice sent shivers running through everyone''s bodies. "The only reason I came here, was because Crocodile dared to offend me. Saving the lives of you guys means nothing to me. You''re still alive because I have showed mercy¡­"

    As Izan said this, Izan''s eyes went over the marines. "Now, what about you guys?" Izan''s voice was deep as he continued speaking. "Like I said, I don''t care about any of you. If the navy and the world government takes off my bounty, I might not hunt the puny ''Justice'' for the moment. But, if the navy and world government still dares to pursue me¡­"

    Everyone froze in their places and couldn''t think as their minds were shocked by what Izan had said. Someone actually dared to threaten the Navy and the World Government at the same time.

    While everyone had thought that Izan was crazy, Smoker thought otherwise. From the battle he had with Izan, he knew that Izan was hiding his strength and that he would become stronger with the passage of time. Smoker didn''t think that Izan was bluffing¡­

    After Izan had finished speaking, he raised one hand towards the air.

    In the background, Jiutian flickered her hand slightly, not wanting anyone to see. With the movement of Jiutian''s hand, the four figures vanished from the centre of the town.

    This caused even more disturbance as a group of four people had literally vanished from their spots and nowhere to be found.

    After Smoker saw this, he felt horror building up inside of him. When Smoker saw Izan lifting his hand, he knew that Izan was up to something. But, seeing them vanish did shock him even more. "What kind of powers does he have¡­!"

    Near the shores of Alabasta.

    Four figures were seen appearing out of nowhere.

    "Woah¡­ I have to say Jiutian, your ability was really handy this time." Izan said with a slightly tired tone.

    "It''s only useful for actions like these." Jiutian shook her head slightly. Jiutian''s ability was to teleport to somewhere they had been before. "Besides, after so many people seeing us vanish with your movement like that, the navy and the world government will put more importance to you and us." A smile appeared on Jiutian''s face as she walked towards their ship ¨C Defying.

    "Your plan is really something out of ordinary, Izan." A smile appeared on Nojiko''s face too. "You''re telling the Navy and the World Government one thing, but you''re actually planning for them to do the opposite. Very cunning, hehe." Nojiko laughed as she reached her hand out and grabbed Izan''s hand.

    Izan shook his head slightly. "We can''t be low-key. Showing them that we aren''t afraid will only gain us some publicity. But, if we have power to threaten them while also going against them, that is something else. They will have no other option than too face us." Izan had planned everything from the beginning before they docked at Loguetown.

    Little by little, Izan''s plan was becoming clearer as the pieces were moving as he had planned. Now, Izan had to wait to see what the navy and the world government do next. A grin slowly appeared on Izan''s face as he walked towards his ship while having Robin on his shoulder and holding Nojiko''s hand.

 19 Responsibility

    At the docks of Alabasta

    There were two navy warships docked, everyone had very low morale. The cause of that was they weren''t able to find any signs of the ''Heavenly Pirates'' anywhere.

    In one of the inner rooms of a warship. Smoker had been smoking several cigars since he returned, he had a gloomy expression on his face as smoke stared filling up the entire room.

    After a while, Smoker picked up his Den-Den-Mushi. A deep and low voice escaped Smoker''s mouth. "I have something important to report, give me the Fleet Admiral ¨C Sengoku.

    "Is this Captain Smoker¡­?" After a moment of silence, a powerful voice sounded out from the Den-Den-Mushi.

    "Yes, I have to report about the incident of Alabasta Kingdom." Smoker stopped for a moment before continuing. "Crocodile, one of the Royal Seven Warriors of the Sea was killed."

    "¡­ By whom?" Sengoku was rather disturbed by the fact that someone ''strong'' was paving his way this strongly at the beginning of the Grand Line.

    "Heavenly Izan." Smoker said in a low voice as he couldn''t help but feel fear welling up inside of him.

    "¡­" Sengoku didn''t know what to say. They gave Izan a high bounty in order to scare him, but it seemed that the opposite happened. "Tell me what happened, everything in specific details."

    Taking the que, Smoker started describing everything from the rebellion, the entrance of the Heavenly Pirates and what happened in the city centre.

    "Heh. He''s actually threatening us and the World Government." Sengoku sighed as he shook his head. Sengoku wasn''t afraid of pirates, but it would still be very bothersome in dealing with some certain people. At least someone who had strength, powerful weapon and unknown powers.

    "Fleet Admiral. I don''t think Heavenly Izan is bluffing." Smoker hesitated to speak, but he knew that it was important for him to say so.

    "Haha, don''t worry about that." Sengoku laughed for a moment before he said in a serious tone. "Because he isn''t bluffing at all. All his actions till now, shows us that he will deal with us sooner or later if he gets the chance."

    "Smoker, I want you to continue keep track of them. We will deal with him if we have a chance. For now, we must prepare¡­" After Sengoku said that, the Den-Den-Mushi made a ''purupuropuru'' sound and Smoker sighed as he laid the Den-Den-Mushi down on the table.

    "Heavenly Izan¡­" Smoker whispered as he continued smoking.

    On the ship ¨C Defying

    The Heavenly Pirates had already set sail the moment they stepped foot on their ship. Izan told Jiutian about an island called Jaya as their next destination.

    Because now that Nico Robin was with them, Izan wouldn''t shy away from the troublesome ''god'' in the sky. If Robin wished to join Izan, then he would do his best to fulfil her wish in finding about the real history.

    While Izan was happily speaking with Nojiko, Robin was just waking up in another room.

    Robin opened her eyes, wondering why she was alive for a brief moment before she remembered Izan rescuing her. What Robin saw, was a roof over her head and the smooth movements the ship made as it sailed on the sea.

    "He saved me¡­" Robin at that time wished to die as she had lost her motivation. The motivation Robin had was crushed by spending two decades in finding nothing.

    The first thing robin thought of, was Izan. Even if Robin had been focusing on Poneglyphs since she was little, she was still a woman and seeing such a handsome man did make her heart beat slightly faster.

    Robin shook her head before being confused again as she glanced at her chest. "Wasn''t I wounded by Crocodile?" Even if Izan had the crew''s doctor to heal her, it should have taken many days for it to recover.

    But, Robin couldn''t see any wounds, scars or anything. This left Robin confused and intrigued about how Izan was able to heal her to this degree.

    "I need to stay calm." Robin spoke to herself in a low voice, but Robin didn''t notice that she had a small smile on her face. Deep inside, Robin was very happy about someone caring for her.

    Around the dinner table

    Izan, Jiutian and Nojiko were all sitting on their own chairs. As much as Izan didn''t like to have specific things for a crew member, he couldn''t help but be in awe at the chairs as they presented who sat on it.

    On the table in front of them were several plates filled with meat, bowls filled salad and bread with cups near them.

    "My mouth keeps watering whenever I see the sight of food in front of me." Izan gulped in a low sound as he kept staring towards the plate filled with meat.

    Nojiko couldn''t help but laugh at Izan. At one moment, Izan would act highly like an emperor, and the next second, Izan could act like a child. It made Nojiko very happy that Izan was someone she could at least speak with casually.

    Jiutian stayed silent for a while as she turned her head towards one of the doors leading to the bedrooms. Jiutian only did so only to ''show'' Izan and Nojiko before she returned her gaze towards Izan with a soft smile on her face.

    Izan and Nojiko took Jiutian''s hint rather easily, the two of them turned their heads towards the same door Jiutian gazed upon earlier.

    Not moments later, the door opened, and Nico Robin came inside the dining room as she had heard Nojiko''s laughter in the hall earlier. The moment Robin came in, she saw that ''Heavenly'' Izan and ''Golden Pole'' Nojiko were staring at her while the ''Silent Sword'' Jiutian kept her eyes locked on Izan.

    Robin was shocked for a moment before she released a smile. "Hello."

    Izan nodded in return before turning towards Jiutian. "We need an extra chair."

    Jiutian waved her hand as a purple chair appeared near Izan''s blood-red chair.

    With that, Izan gestured the shocked Robin to sit on the chair. "I can guess that you have many questions and want a few answers as well." Izan said in a clear voice. "You should at least be hungry, we are at least. We can speak about what will happen after this." After Izan finished speaking, he used his fork and knife to grab a piece of meat.

    It took Robin a good few seconds before she responded by walking towards the purple chair. The purple chair seemed the give off a light and it had beautiful markings all over it. Robin was very clever, she knew that Izan would answer her questions in time, therefore Robin wouldn''t rush it.

    The four of them started eating their fills before only empty platters were stacked up in the middle of the table.

    "Now, Nico Robin, what questions do you have for me?" Izan''s expression turned solemn as he turned his head towards Robin.

    "¡­ Why did you save me?" Robin wasn''t able to respond properly by Izan''s change, but she asked the first and most important question.

    A long sigh escaped from Izan as he slowly shook his head. "I might be very rude now¡­" Izan closed his eyes as he said. "If you died, it would have been for nothing." Before Robin could retort, Izan continued. "Your wish was to find about the ''real history'', right? In my eyes, it is meaningless for you to be wishing to die after failing one time while there is a whole world out there waiting for you."

    Robin stayed quiet for a long time after she heard Izan say that. Robin didn''t know what to say or do.

    "Saving you was only my selfish reason." After having said that, Izan opened his eyes. His eyes were heavy as a bitter smile appeared on his face. "I will be going to my room." Izan said slowly as he stood up from his chair. "Jiutian, answer her questions if she has any¡­"

    Robin''s gaze was locked on Izan as she had seen Izan''s eyes, it was something she hadn''t seen before. It wasn''t sadness, grief or anything like that, but just seeing it did make Robin''s heart heavy by the enormous pressure.

    "Could you tell me¡­ About Izan?" Robin''s gaze turned towards Jiutian and Nojiko. Robin had felt that Izan was way more different than everyone she had met. Obtaining a kingdom, ancient weapon or finding about the real history was a dream many had wished for. But, Izan didn''t care about any of that, which made Robin very surprised of why that was so.

    As Izan had told Jiutian earlier, Jiutian didn''t hesitate to answer Robin. "Before I can tell you about Izan, you have to know something. Izan nor am I from this world¡­"

    Jiutian''s words shocked Robin as she trembled slightly.

    "You can see me as Izan''s guardian, guide, bodyguard or what you think is best." Jiutian said with a smile on her face. "Izan on the other..." Jiutian explained carefully of who Izan was to Robin.

    It took Jiutian ten whole minutes before she finished explaining. Robin didn''t know what to say, she did believe Jiutian that they were not from this world. But, now that Robin had heard Jiutian say it, what would happen to her now?

    "Don''t worry, if you so wish, you can leave on the next island." Jiutian saw through Robin easily.

    Robin raised her eyebrows slightly, she thought of Izan''s actions since Loguetown and in Alabasta Kingdom. The more Robin thought of Izan, the more she felt something strange.

    A smile appeared on Robin''s face as she gazed at both Jiutian and Nojiko. "I will not leave. Izan must take responsibility of me from now on." Robin''s smile turned gentle at the thought of Izan protecting and guarding her.

 20 A loving warmth

    Robin turned towards where Izan headed off to. With everything Jiutian had told Robin, she did understand many things which she had wanted to ask Izan.

    As she had most of her questions answered, she was satisfied by staying with Izan. Robin knew that sooner or later, Izan''s path was to become the strongest, and on that same path, the truth about the Void Century.

    Finding about the concept of many different worlds, Robin did lose a little of her intrigue for finding about the Void Century, but it was still there. And, she knew that she would be able to find it if she stayed with Izan.

    After contemplating all of that, Robin decided that she would stay by Izan''s side in the future. May it be in this world, or another. Robin''s smile went slightly wider as she started walking towards where Izan was.

    It took Robin half a minute before she stood in front of a crimson door which Robin thought was the entrance to Izan''s room. Robin raised her hand and knocked softly on the door.

    "Come in."

    A clear voice entered Robin''s ears as she absentmindedly opened the door in front of her. What greeted Robin, was a simple room. A large bed on one side, with the other side having two chairs around a small round table with Izan sitting on one of them.

    Izan raised one of his eyebrows as he glanced at Robin. Izan was rather tired at the thought of losing some of the ''crew members'' he wanted to obtain. Therefore, Izan had never actually had hopes for any of them joining him on his path, which would lessen the stress he would get when they left.

    Robin walked towards Izan with a smile and sat on the chair, sitting opposite of him as she stared into his jet-black eyes. "Jiutian told me about you. After having carefully thought of everything, I wish to announce that I would like to stay with you." Robin spoke in a clear voice as she continued staring at Izan.

    Izan stayed silent as he observed Robin. Just by hearing Robin say that, did make Izan happy. But, he couldn''t any longer go ''easy'' on his future followers.

    As if Robin could see through Izan''s thoughts, she continued speaking. "How about we make a deal?"

    It took Izan a few seconds before he nodded slowly towards Robin, gesturing her to continue speaking about the ''deal''.

    "Let me tell you what I will gain by staying by your side. In this world, I will be able to uncover the truth about the Void Century. And, I will also be able to see the extent of what the other worlds are like." Robin explained with a smile on her face at the thought of all the hidden mysteries in the world.

    "And, what I will give you. Is the responsibility of keeping me. You would be responsible in protecting me, guarding me, caring for me and love me." Robin did understand from what Jiutian said about Izan, which was Izan had the mind of a Conqueror. "What I would like to say is that, I want to become yours and only yours." Robin said the last part in a whisper that only Izan could hear with a blush appearing on her face. [1]

    Izan wished to be able to keep what was his in his hands and not let go. This made it easier for Robin, as she was able to come up with a deal which benefited Izan in trusting Robin and Robin would be able to stay with Izan for the rest of her life with someone that cared and loved her for who she was.

    "Are you sure¡­?" Izan tried to stay calm, but his voice held a tinge of anxiousness in it. He stared deeply into Robin''s eyes, not wanting to miss any of her expressions, but all Izan was able to see, was her sincerity.

    Robin didn''t hesitate as she nodded her head while saying. "Yes I am."

    Izan slowly stood up from his chair, as did Robin. Izan stared into Robin''s eyes as he moved around the table towards Robin. Izan opened his arms slowly as he embraced Robin, not wishing to let go.

    Right at this moment, Robin was happy. Happy to finally meet someone that truly cared for her and loved her.

    She snuggled in Izan''s embrace as she slowly whispered. "I wish to see the world. Take me with you to the seas, islands, battlefields and the other worlds¡­"

    Izan''s eyes were closed as he felt the warmth of Robin as he slowly caressed her hair. Izan opened his mouth, a deep and low voice escaped his mouth. "You''re mine then. I will never let you go¡­"

    A smile appeared on Robin''s face as tears slowly started emerging from the corner of her eyes.

    "Robin, I am going to present you two gifts in a matter of days¡­" Izan said softly as he continued stroking Robin''s hair.

    Robin nodded weakly in Izan''s arms. "Can I ask what it is?" There was a hint of excitement in Robin''s voice as she knew that whatever Izan gave her, would be something Robin would love and treasure.

    Izan thought for a few seconds before nodding his head before shaking it. "I can tell you one of the gifts. The other one is secret." Izan continued speaking. "The first gift will be a Poneglyph. After we have finished with that journey, I will give you the second gift which is very personal." A smile appeared on his face as he thought of the second item he would gift to Robin.

    Robin was shocked by hearing that Izan would gift her a Poneglyph, and in a matter of days¡­! Yet, Robin felt more excited by hearing that she would get another gift which Izan will present to her personally.

    After having lived for so long in solitude, Robin started feeling a long lost feeling, a warm sensation which spread across her whole body. "Thank you¡­" Robin whispered softly as she enjoyed being embraced by Izan.

    It took Izan and Robin well over ten minutes before they had calmed down, Izan went back to his char and sat down while keeping his gaze on Robin.

    "I think that Jiutian might have told you a lot about me. Would you mind telling me more about you, Nico Robin?" Izan asked as he truly wished to know more about the ones he liked.

    Robin nodded in return as she started speaking. "As you know, my name is Nico Robin and my mother''s name is Nico Olivia. I was raised on Ohara, as a child, I loved to read, the library was very large and had many books. One of the archaeologists, Clover taught me how to read the Poneglyphs. Because of that reason, the World Government wiped the Ohara clan out¡­"

    When Robin managed to speak to this point, her voice started faltering as she trembled slightly. "Because of everyone, I managed to escape the slaughter¡­" Robin lowered her head slightly, but she continued speaking. "Ever since then, I had wished to discover what the Void Century was hiding¡­"

    As Robin was feeling down from remembering such thoughts, she couldn''t help but to tremble in terror at the memories of everyone on Ohara dying. Robin didn''t notice the hand coming towards her, Robin could only suddenly feel Izan''s hand patting her head gently.

    "You don''t have to think of that any longer." Izan smiled at Robin as he continued. "You only need to do one thing from now on, which is ¨C keeping your promise. Because I will take the responsibility and take care of everything. I will let you uncover the dark secrets of this world, I will give you anything and everything. You only have to smile and stay by my side."

    Robin was lost in her own thoughts as she was staring at Izan''s devilish smile which made her heart beat harder and faster.

    "Cough cough¡­"

    Both Robin and Izan turned towards the entrance with a shocked expression as the two saw Jiutian standing there with a small smile on her face.

    "I didn''t want to disturb the two of you¡­" Jiutian tried her best in not laughing out loudly. "Sorry, hahaha." Jiutian couldn''t hold it in any longer as she laughed while watching Robin''s and Izan''s flustered look.

    Robin didn''t know what to do else than staring absentmindedly back at Jiutian. Robin was far more mature than others, being laughed at for fun wasn''t something Robin would get ashamed of.

    A smile appeared on Robin''s face as she stretched out her hand towards Izan and held his hand with a firm grip.

    Izan knew of course what Jiutian was doing as he could feel Jiutian''s thoughts, Izan started grinning at the thought of it. Laughter and tears were about to escape, but Izan did his best to supress everything and enjoy what was in front of him.

    Just as Robin, Izan also wanted a warmth which would only belong to him. The more time passed by since his death, the more he had forgotten about his past life¡­ With more time passing by, the more Izan could feel a warmth engrossing his whole body. And the reason Izan was able to feel all of this, was because of Jiutian.

 21 Sky Island

    Marineford is an artificial created island that is composed completely out of bricks and steel. Marineford is a crescent moon-shaped island, this island is the headquarters for the Marines where the Fleet Admiral and the Admirals resides.

    In one of the upper rooms of the base was a room filled with paper stacking up from everywhere. Deep inside the room was a man in his middle-ages, he kept staring at the stack of papers while mumbling from time to time.

    At the opposite side of the man, was another middle-aged man with grey hair. He had a buff body, he kept smiling stupidly as he kept on eating crackers.

    "Bwahahaha, that kid got you in good." Garp laughed loudly as bits of crackers shot out from his mouth.

    Sengoku''s mood turned worse when he heard Garp mock him. "Don''t you dare, Garp¡­!" Sengoku clenched his fist, but to no avail as he had no way against Garp the ''Hero of the Marines''.

    "¡­ What do you think we should do?" Sengoku sighed deeply as he asked Garp. But, before even Garp had answered, Sengoku knew what Garp would say.

    "I think you already know the answer¡­" Garp''s expression sharpened for a brief moment before he returned to his usual eccentric personality. "He is provoking us because he knows that he can deal with us in time. He merely wants to see our reactions and act upon them." Garp was smiling as he kept on eating crackers.

    "We''re the Navy, we can''t let a Pirate threaten us!" Sengoku wanted to shout back at Garp.

    "Don''t tell me you forgot Smoker''s report?" Garp squinted his eyes slightly as he gazed at Sengoku. "He is only calling himself a ''Pirate'' because of we are labelling him as so¡­" Garp didn''t let Sengoku speak as he continued. "As of now, he might not be strong. But, just from the pictures and the report, I am getting a more threating feeling from him than I had ever from Gol D Roger, Shiki and any other pirates in the past."

    Sengoku lowered his head slightly before shaking his head. "We can use this as an opportunity. Sakazuki is currently running ahead in the New World, Borsalino is stationed on this base and Kuzan has to depart with the Celestial Dragons to the Grand Line."

    Garp ate his crackers as he listened to Sengoku carefully. It took Garp a few seconds to think of something before he said it out loud to Sengoku. "Send Kuzan after his mission with the Celestial Dragons." When Garp thought of the Celestial Dragons, he had a frown on his face as he wanted to avoid them like the plague.

    "That was my plan too." Sengoku nodded, he didn''t bother with Garp''s ugly expression as he did also have a bad impression of the Celestial Dragons, but they were the leaders of the world and they had to be protected.

    "They don''t often leave their homes, did they say why they are going to the Grand Line?" Garp asked a question as he seriously thought of why the arrogant Celestial Dragons would do so.

    "¡­" Sengoku hesitated for a moment before he sighed and said. "They found one of the slaves that ran in the past. They want to reclaim the slave¡­"

    The moment Sengoku finished speaking, a cold pressure enveloped the whole room. As suddenly it appeared, it vanished as quick. Garp coldly snorted as he stood up from his chair and started walking away. As much as Garp fought for Justice, what the Celestial Dragons were doing, wasn''t Justice in Garp''s eyes.

    ''Humph¡­! I hope that the Celestial Dragons will meet their counterpart in the end.'' Garp''s eyes widened as he thought of the pirate he spoke with Sengoku just about. ''Heavenly Izan¡­ Will you really go against the whole world? Will you be able to do what Gol D Roger wasn''t able to?'' Garp clenched his fists as he strode past all the saluting marines.

    On the Heavenly Pirate''s ship; Defying

    Izan, Jiutian, Nojiko and Robin were sitting on sun chairs on the deck of the ship.

    "Nico Robin, I heard that you are a Devil Fruit user, is that right?" Jiutian asked after the four of them had settled down.

    "Yes, I have the Flower-Flower fruit, it is a Paramecia which allows me to replicate and sprout parts of my body to a part of someone else or on objects." As Robin was explaining, several hands appeared on Robin''s body. One of them holding a book, another one gesturing and many others making patterns.

    A sigh escaped Jiutian''s mouth as she watched Robin''s ability.

    Nojiko understood what Jiutian''s silence was for. As they had already spoken about the large drawbacks of having a Devil Fruit whereas the possibilities Haki had.

    As Jiutian and Nojiko were contemplating, Izan did think further of it as the Devil Fruit Robin ate had saved her life in the past. Izan could see that Robin was confused by the silence of Nojiko and Jiutian, therefore, he took it up to himself to speak.

    "Robin, there''s nothing to worry about. Devil Fruits are good for a variety of reasons, but the drawbacks of it is¡­" At this moment, Izan had his eyes widened up as he stood up abruptly.

    "Izan! What is it?!" Jiutian vanished from her sun chair and stood in front of Izan. Jiutian had a deep frown on her face as she couldn''t think of any reasons why Izan would act like that.

    Even Nojiko and Robin were surprised by Izan''s sudden change, they stood up and walked towards Izan with a concerned expression on their faces.

    Izan didn''t respond to Jiutian. Izan''s eyes were hazy as he kept on staring in front of himself while deeply thinking of something. From time to time, a frown would appear, at other times, a smile popped up.

    Slowly but surely, a grin started forming on Izan''s face as he turned his gaze towards Jiutian, Nojiko and Robin in turn.

    "Izan, what was that?" Jiutian asked as her eyebrows were furrowed while she squinted her eyes.

    "Are you alright, Izan?" Nojiko asked in a concerned tone as she kept her eyes locked on Izan''s face.

    Robin didn''t ask anything, she had cold sweat running down her back as she clenched her fists hard until they turned pale. ''Is it because I ate a Devil Fruit¡­'' Robin tried her best in not showing her inner expressions, but she couldn''t help but tremble in fear of being abandoned.

    "I''m fine." Izan''s grin turned into a gentle smile as he stroked Nojiko''s face before he glanced at Robin then towards Jiutian. "There are no worries at all." Izan made sure not to tell them anything, but he would have a surprise from them for when they would leave this world.

    Izan still saw that both Jiutian and Robin were worried, he could only sigh deeply inside of his heart as he stroked Jiutian''s head and hair for a moment before he stroked Robin''s face.

    "I am serious. There is absolutely nothing to worry about." Izan kept smiling gently. But, Izan''s gentle smile seemed to be a devilish smile which made the three women''s heart beat faster.

    "Hehe, as I said. It''s nothing to worry about. What we should actually worry about is reaching our destination and the problems which may come from the Marines and the World Government." Izan sad with a laugh.

    "Jiutian told me that we''re going to the island ¨C Jaya, why is that?" Robin placed cupped her shin with her hand while asking Izan.

    "Because we are going there¡­!" With a grin on his face, Izan raised his right hand and pointed towards the sky.

    "What?" Both Nojiko and Jiutian asked at the same time while being confused whereas Robin had a revelation.

    "You''re talking about a Sky Island?!" Robin''s voice was filled with an intrigue tone.

    "A Sky Island." Nojiko thought of a flying city high up in the air. A foolish smile appeared on Nojiko''s face at the thought of traveling there with Izan, visiting all of its greatest views.

    Jiutian wasn''t surprised by hearing about a Sky Island, she wouldn''t raise an eyebrow if she even heard of a whole country flying up high in the air. But what surprised Jiutian was that it existed in this world too, which is far behind in technology and power compared to other universes.

    "Yes. I am talking about Skypiea to be more specific. There''s a Poneglyph waiting for us there which is one of the reasons why we are going there." Izan said with a bright smile as he gazed towards Robin.

    "You said one of the reasons. What are the other reasons?" Jiutian furrowed her eyebrows slightly as she did catch up on what Izan had said.

    Izan hesitated for a brief moment before he sighed out loud as he said his other reason for going to Skypiea. "It might be a selfish reason. But, there is someone up there which I need to deal with. The faster I do it, the better it would be for the future of my plans."

    Both Nojiko and Robin flinched at Izan''s reply. Knowing that someone even Izan had to be careful with, was not someone they could easily provoke or deal with.

    "Who''s the person¡­!" Jiutian had her eyes squinted till the point of her eyes barely were showing as she spoke in a cold voice.

    Another sigh escaped Izan''s mouth as he explained to Jiutian. "If we''re talking about him as a powerhouse or a force. Then, in the whole Grand Line, he should be the strongest. If he had learned Haki to a proficient level, he could become one of the strongest people on this planet if he''s able to awaken his Devil Fruit and obtain Haki."

 22 Bonding between Master and Weapon

    Jiutian raised one of her eyebrows as she glanced deeply at Izan''s expression. "You don''t seem to be that worried."

    It was at this moment that Nojiko and Robin saw the casualness of Izan as he spoke about fighting one of the strongest characters they could meet on this world.

    Izan shrugged slightly as he continued speaking. "If you''re unprepared, and with the absence of absolute power, then you would lose against him no matter what. But, who said that I''m going unprepared?"

    The three calmed down after hearing Izan say so. But, for Jiutian, it was like hearing a joke. The only reason Jiutian did let Izan fight his battles was to grow stronger mentally, awaken his own powers and unlock Haki.

    "That sounds like a lot of fun." Jiutian had a smirk on her face as she continued speaking. "We won''t be arriving at Jaya for some while, what about we go and exercise a little bit?"

    Both Nojiko and Izan sighed at the same time while lowering their heads.

    Robin tilted her head slightly at the sight of both Izan and Nojiko having the same exact reaction. Robin thought of they key-point in what Jiutian said. "Exercising?" Robin shook her head slightly as she lifted the book in her hand. "I would like to read."

    Jiutian gazed at Robin at the corner of her eyes, Jiutian''s had a smile on her face, but it seemed to look murderous. "You can read in your spare time. As of right now, you are weak as an ant¡­!"

    Before Robin could even respond properly, she felt a hand patting her head. "Let''s just go, we can''t refuse." Izan said as he was smiling. "Besides, with our strength increasing, there will be more time in the future to relax."

    What Izan said was the truth, he knew that only by standing on the top, that you would have time to do other things.

    Nico Robin nodded seriously as she gazed into Izan''s jet-black eyes. After having nodded, Robin closed her book and put it down on the table near her. "I am ready."

    Izan, Nojiko and Robin followed Jiutian towards the cellar of the ship, where there was a large room filled with weights and a large empty space for sparring.

    "Let''s try to make things clear for today." Jiutian cleared her throat by coughing silently. "Nojiko." Jiutian''s eyes were gazing at Nojiko as she started speaking with a solemn tone. "Your task today is becoming more proficient in handling your pole. At the end of the practice, we will have a spar."

    Nojiko nodded in return as she glanced at her arm where a golden bracelet was wrapped around her hand. Nojiko closed her eyes and focused deeply, suddenly Nojiko''s golden bracelet changed and turned into a large golden pole in front of her.

    This bracelet was something Izan and Jiutian had thought of as it would be bad if Jiutian had their weapons in times of emergencies.

    Robin widened her eyes slightly at the sight of Nojiko''s weapon appearing out of thin air. But, she wasn''t all too surprised as she knew that Izan and Jiutian had a lot of other things that was more mysterious than a weapon changing its form.

    "Robin, I will have you spar with me, so I can gauge out your strength and how to improve it." Jiutian explained as her gaze was upon Robin. "Izan, you can go and play with your scythe in the meanwhile that I gauge out Robin''s strength. After that, you will face me."

    Izan smiled and nodded in reply. Izan turned around and walked towards one of the empty areas as he glanced at the amulet hidden beneath his clothes. The amulet was shaped as a black scythe, Izan flickered his finger as he sent a mental order to his amulet.

    The amulet vanished, and in turn a huge scythe appeared in front of Izan. "Time to practice then." Izan whispered in a low voice as he grabbed his scythe with a firm yet flexible grip.

    Izan closed his eyes slowly, the moment Izan closed his eyes, he managed to sense something unusual. Izan was sensing something that wished to bond with him, like a lost child finding its parent which it has been searching for a very long time.

    A sad expression appeared on Izan''s face without him noticing it. Izan accepted the unusual feeling without thinking twice about it.

    At that moment, the black scythe in Izan''s hand started trembling in happiness and joy. The scythe continued trembling for a few minutes as it had successfully bonded with Izan''s soul.

    The moment Izan opened his eyes, he felt that his scythe has changed. It wasn''t black any longer as it had turned into a majestic purple colour and it released even more pressure than it usually did.

    "It seems like that you managed to bond with your weapon, Izan." Jiutian appeared right behind Izan the moment he opened his eyes.

    "Can you explain what just happened¡­?" Izan asked in a whispered tone as he continued staring at the scythe which gave him a familiar feeling.

    Jiutian nodded and explained briefly. "That scythe is very special. After countless years it managed to create a Weapon Soul. And, it seems like that it has chosen you to be its master." Jiutian''s answer was brief and didn''t give Izan a specific answer. ''Besides¡­ That scythe, ********* had been with you since the beginning. Even if it was forced, it would rather destroy itself rather than being held by anyone else than you, Izan¡­''

    Still, Izan nodded as he understood that the scythe in his hand was something that would take him a long time to understand. Izan whispered in a low voice to the scythe. "Thank you for trusting me. I feel more secure when I have you with me¡­" Izan''s gaze was upon the scythe for a very long time.

    And in return, the scythe trembled in happiness way more. After so long, it could finally see and be held by its Master once again.

    "Now now, let''s get back to what we came here for." After having said that, Jiutian vanished and appeared in front of Robin. "Show me what you got."

    Robin didn''t hesitate as she raised her hands, with that movement, several hands appeared on Jiutian''s body. Wanting to lock her limbs so that Jiutian couldn''t move.

    But, no matter how hard Robin tried, she wasn''t able to move one of Jiutian''s limbs. Sweat started rolling down Robin''s face as she continued sprouting more hands on Jiutian.

    It didn''t even take Robin ten minutes before she laid down on the ground with sweat covering her whole body. In these ten minutes, Jiutian didn''t move a single muscle. The only thing Jiutian did, was watching Robin carefully as she gauged out her power, strength and weakness.

    Jiutian shook her head slowly as a sigh escaped her mouth. "You rely way too much on your Devil Fruit. The moment you meet someone more powerful, you will be incapable of winning or running away."

    The more Robin heard Jiutian, the harder she clenched her fists into a ball. Robin wasn''t even able to harm a single hair on Jiutian, and Robin was dreaming of seeing the world.

    ''What have I been doing with my life¡­?'' Robin asked herself in her heart as she wasn''t able to let go off her grievance that she was way too weak.

    "¡­" Another sigh escaped Jiutian''s mouth. "Whenever we are on the ship without any emergencies. Then you must exercise for minimum of six hours. Three of those hours will be lifting weights. Two hours will be training your Devil Fruit power, either make it faster, larger, harder, or anything. And the last hour, spar with Nojiko, Izan or me."

    Robin nodded as she stood up from the ground. Robin''s muscles were aching because of the usage of her Devil Fruit. But, nevertheless, she stood up and walked towards the weights.

    Slowly but surely, the hours passed by as the four Heavenly Pirates continued training.

 23 Blackbeard

    The days passed by without anything happening. The four of them trained in the basement from morning to dinner time, after that, they had their own spare time. Nothing interesting happened, only a decent routine to become stronger and not get mentally exhausted.

    It was only on their fourth day that Jiutian told them that they would be docking on Jaya the next day.

    After they had eaten, they all went towards one of the inner rooms of the ship. Inside of that room, were lots of different things.

    On one side, there was a bookshelf with thick books in it. And there was a soft looking sofa near the it. Robin went towards the bookshelf and picked up a book before she sat down on the sofa and she opened the book.

    Nojiko also walked towards the bookshelf and picked up a book, as she had found it to be very peaceful in reading books. Nojiko sat on the opposite side of Robin, and Nojiko turned her gaze towards the book she picked. It was a novel about a hero saving a princess. Nojiko sent a short glance towards Izan before a smile appeared on her face.

    Jiutian went towards a chair on the other side of the room. It was a white marble chair which was near a black table. She sat quietly on the chair and closed her eyes as she was resting peacefully.

    Izan walked towards one of the corners of the room, where a piano was placed. The piano was jet-black. Its lid was open, showing the inside, the fall board was open, and it showed the white keyboard. And, a crimson piano bench was placed near the piano.

    Izan showed a small smile as he went towards the piano. Izan had no idea why or how, but he had asked Jiutian to give him a piano four days ago. And even more weirdly, Izan was able to play the piano ''decently''.

    Izan released the air in his lungs as he sat on the piano bench, staring at the keyboard. Izan placed his hands on the keyboard as he slowly closed his eyes.

    A cooling sensation was surrounding Izan as he slowly started to play the piano. Each key his fingers pressed, made a deep sound coming from the piano. It was slow, but Izan''s fingers slowly started being faster as it hit the keys. The deep sounds of the piano slowly with rhythm started reverberating throughout the whole room.

    Nojiko continued reading the book while she listened to Izan playing the piano. It made Nojiko''s experience in reading the book way better, as it seemed that each of Izan''s play made sense to the scenes in the book which made it more thrilling.

    Robin wasn''t able to continue reading as the deep sounds from Izan''s piano play was way too beautiful and she couldn''t help but fully focus on it. Robin started smiling unconsciously as she imagined Izan''s face in her mind.

    Jiutian on the other hand was rather calm, from what her expression was showing. As always, Jiutian had a soft smile on her face as she had her eyes closed. But, if Jiutian had opened her eyelids, it would be shown that her iris was bloodshot. ''For how long have I not heard this song¡­?'' Jiutian kept reminiscing of the past as she listened carefully to the song Izan was playing on the piano.

    This continued till the evening before they went to sleep.

    Early next morning the Defying docked at Jaya. What the Heavenly Pirates saw, was an uncivilized city where pirates were roaming around freely.

    Nojiko had a disgusted expression on her face as she shortly glanced at them. Even if Nojiko was a part of the Heavenly Pirates, she couldn''t think of Izan or the crew as the likes of the morally disgraceful pirates roaming the seas.

    Robin was more mature than Nojiko, she didn''t show any expressions on her face. But, even so, a small frown appeared on her face.

    Jiutian and Izan were both unfazed at the sight. "Let''s go. Before we head towards Skypiea, there''s someone I want to meet¡­" Izan said in a low voice as he jumped off the ship with Jiutian, Robin and Nojiko behind him.

    All the pirates on the bay were watching them nervously and trembling in fear. There was almost no one in the world that didn''t know the pirate flag of that crew.

    "Izan. You seem to be in a solemn mood, what are you thinking about?" Nojiko clearly saw it that Izan wasn''t relaxing even after arriving at the island.

    "¡­" Izan stayed quiet as he glanced at Nojiko, Robin and Jiutian, only to find them staring back at him with a worried expression. Izan released a sigh as he spoke in a low voice. "I have a very bad feeling¡­ Almost like I am forgetting something important¡­"

    Jiutian furrowed her eyebrows slightly, there were not many things that Izan should be worried about, but there they were.

    "Whatever it is, it shouldn''t be a threat, right?" Robin smiled gently as she stared at Izan.

    Izan nodded slowly as his mind slowly became tranquil. ''Yes, whatever it is, I will handle it¡­!'' Izan managed to put his thoughts away as he stared walking towards the inner place of the island.

    All the pirates turned silent and slowly walked away, as no one wished to try get themselves locked by Izan''s fierce eyes.

    Izan didn''t care about any of those low-lives as he slowly walked further with his eyes slightly squinted. The more he walked, the worse his premonition became. Anger slowly welled up inside of Izan at the thought.

    Suddenly, Izan saw that some mere pirates were standing in front of him. One was burly man with black hair and beard with a few missing teeth.

    The one standing near him was a big man with a mask on his face, he had large muscles, the man smirked as he gazed upon Izan.

    The second one was an incredibly pale man with a hat and a cane. The man smiled casually as he stared at Izan and his crew.

    The third one was a male with a scope on his eye as he held a rifle leaning on his shoulder. He had an indifferent expression on his face, but he was vigilant as he didn''t put his eyes off any members on Izan''s group.

    The last ones were an unhealthy man coughing while sitting on a horse, which was also sick. The two of them were glancing between each member of Izan''s group, and he found it to be weird that Izan''s body was in perfect health.

    "Zehahahahaha!" Marshall D. Teach stared right into Izan''s eyes as he laughed like a maniac. "You''re Heavenly Izan, right!?" Teach was surprised at the beginning of how ''Heavenly'' Izan was, even Teach had to admit that he hadn''t seen anyone more handsome and beautiful as Izan. But, none of these mattered to Teach, because he had a bigger goal.

    The moment Izan saw Blackbeard, he couldn''t help but feel familiar with him. Izan frowned deeply as he furrowed his eyebrows. "A low life like you dare to stand in my path¡­!?" Izan''s deep and low voice made the Blackbeard pirates tremble, they were in high alert.

    The sniper, Van Augur swiftly aimed his rifle towards Izan and shot. No matter what, Van Augur had to act as he felt terrified by Izan.

    A cold glint appeared in Izan''s eyes as he flicked his hand a large purple scythe appeared in his hand and it deflected the bullet from Van Augur''s rifle. "I will only ask once more¡­! Who are you low lives? And, how dare you to stand in my path!" Izan''s voice grew louder as he slowly walked towards Blackbeard''s group.

    "Zehahaha, I am Blackbeard and I am here to collect your head!" A black shadow shrouded Blackbeard as he grinned while gazing at Izan.

    "Your laughter is very annoying¡­" Izan narrowed his eyes as he continued walking toward Blackbeard. Izan was able to see something in the corner of his eyes, but he didn''t care at all at this point.

    The large man with muscles ¨C Burgess, jumped towards Izan. Burgess laughed at the thought of capturing Izan.

    But suddenly, a long katana appeared in the corner of Burgess''s eyes. Jiutian slashed at Burgess as she raised her eyebrows slightly. As Burgess was sent flying with blood gushing out from the wound on his face, Jiutian glanced at Izan with a worried expression. After Jiutian put her eyes off Izan, she walked towards the paled man ¨C Lafitte.

    The moment Van Augur wanted to shoot again, several hands appeared on the rifle itself and his body which took the rifle and threw it away while holding Van Augur locked.

    Nico Robin raised her eyebrows as she gazed at Van Augur with a disgusted expression. "Don''t you dare to block Izan¡­!" She said in a cold voice as she strengthened her strength in her Devil Fruit to make him incapable of moving.

    As the sickly duo, the horse and the man on top of it walked towards Blackbeard and Izan before meeting Nojiko and her golden staff.

    "None of you should think about escaping with your lives today¡­!" Izan said in a low voice as he glanced at all the members of the Blackbeard pirates before staring at Marshall D. Teach with a cold expression.

 24 A long forgotten pas

    "Zehahaha, I will take your head and give it to the Navy!" Blackbeard laughed louder as the dark shadow around him started spreading out.

    "If you had stayed silent, you might have lived for slightly longer¡­" Izan sneered as he swiped his scythe towards Blackbeard so fast that no other than Jiutian were able to see it.

    Blackbeard''s body was sent crashing backwards with a bloody body. "Damn it hurts!!" Blackbeard roared out as he felt his whole body being burned by the mark the scythe left.

    The moment Blackbeard gazed down on his body, he felt shocked by the sight of his own blood. "How???" Blackbeard roared out as a black aura gushed out of his body.

    Izan walked forward, stepping inside the black aura which Blackbeard was releasing. Izan''s body wasn''t affected by Blackbeard''s Devil Fruit as he didn''t possess any Devil Fruit and his body and scythe was a perfect counter against Devil Fruits.

    With a flicker of his hand, Izan swiped his scythe towards Blackbeard once again.

    A clash between Blackbeard''s Devil fruit and Izan''s scythe ruptured everything near them.

    "Humph!" Izan sneered as he forced more strength into his right hand as he pushed Blackbeard further back.

    Izan was about to raise his scythe again, but Jiutian suddenly appeared in front of him with a frown on her face. Izan felt confused, but he lowered his scythe. "What?"

    "Retreat!" Blackbeard roared out when he saw that someone was blocking Izan. He had understood from their previous clash that Izan was much stronger than himself and his own Devil Fruit couldn''t harm Izan at all.

    With Blackbeard''s shout, every member of the Blackbeard Pirates ran away.

    It didn''t take long before Nojiko and Robin went towards Izan and Jiutian. They did also notice that Izan had changed in some way, but they couldn''t say how he had changed.

    "Izan. Are you not being able to remember?" Jiutian asked in a low voice as she stared into Izan''s jet-black eyes.

    Izan was about to ask ''remember what?'', but Izan didn''t need to ask that, because he felt that he was slowly forgetting more and more things. Izan slowly nodded his head as he answered. "I am having trouble remembering the things which happened before I met you."

    Jiutian closed her eyes and stayed quiet. Nojiko and Robin both knew about Izan''s past from Jiutian, therefore they were both surprised by that Izan was slowly forgetting about it.

    "Jiutian, is it something dangerous¡­?" Robin asked in a low voice as she couldn''t help but be worried about Izan.

    Even Nojiko was about to ask as she could feel her heart tightening at the thought of Izan forgetting who he was. ''Why does Izan have to undergo these many challenges in his lives?'' Nojiko could feel tears emerging from the corner of her eyes, but she suppressed them by force.

    A sigh escaped Jiutian''s mouth as she slowly opened her mouth. "It might appear that it is a bad thing at first. But, this is important for Izan." Jiutian smiled faintly as she gazed upon Izan. "Izan, I can''t tell you more than this, or else it would be a hinderance."

    Izan furrowed his eyebrows at the thought of someone that was his follower would say that. But, he unconsciously nodded and spoke. "I don''t mind, I trust you. When the time comes, I hope that you won''t hold back any details."

    Jiutian nodded in return as she knew what Izan was thinking just from the expression on his face. ''At least he is able to focus and hold himself in reign. As long as Izan is able to do this, there won''t be any problems¡­'' Jiutian went silent for a good while before asking one more question. "Do you want me to tell them?"

    Izan was able to see that Jiutian was glancing at both Nojiko and Robin. A relaxed smile appeared on Izan''s face as he said. "Of course. Just remember not to tell me, hahaha." Izan laughed as his emotions calmed down.

    "Now, you three can talk. There is still something I need to do." After Izan said that, he spun around his scythe in his hands as he walked further inside the town.

    "Jiutian, will you tell us what that was about? If Izan is in a dangerous situation, I would like to know if I can do anything to help." Nojiko was the first one to speak after Izan vanished from their sights.

    Robin nodded when she heard Nojiko say that. "I will do anything if it would help Izan."

    Jiutian''s eyes squinted when she heard them say that. Jiutian stared at the two of them before saying in a serious tone. "As you might know, Izan has died twice before, and this is his third life."

    Both Nojiko and Robin nodded as Jiutian had explained some details about Izan.

    "After his every death, he seemed to have forgotten about his previous life. But, it seems like Izan''s soul is wishing to turn Izan into what he was previously." Jiutian kept speaking with a serious tone as she gazed at both Robin''s and Nojiko''s expressions.

    "Into what he used to be?" Nojiko asked in a low voice as she lowered her head.

    "You might not have known this. But, Izan''s destiny in his first life was to become the strongest. He placed nothing in his eyes as he swept through the universe with his empowering strength and rule. All of Izan''s enemies who was in his path would tremble, while all of Izan''s followers would see him as a hero." Jiutian closed her eyes as she thought of the past.

    "After a long time, all of his enemies gathered to forge an alliance to defeat Izan. But, they knew that Izan wouldn''t easily fall into a trap or be defeated by a frontal attack." At this time, the atmosphere started turning cold.

    "How did they manage to capture Izan off-guard then?" Robin asked as she narrowed her eyes slightly, even without knowing why, Robin started clenching her fist.

    "They captured a ''someone'' who was Izan''s soft-spot, or you could call it a reverse scale of a dragon." Jiutian''s voice turned gloomy as she continued. "With that, they had an absolute control of the situation. Izan had to stand in front of the whole alliance, alone¡­" Tears started sliding down Jiutian''s cheeks.

    "In order to save me¡­ Izan went through a fierce battle which lasted for five months¡­" Jiutian''s tears started flowing out from the corner of her eyes as her voice started cracking up. "Without brake, without resting, without a moments rest. All Izan did was to struggle, he fought and killed millions upon millions¡­"

    The more Jiutian said, the more Robin felt her heart being crushed by the thought of what Izan had to go through.

    "Izan defeated the whole alliance by himself. But, there was nothing left of him by the end of it. Because, when he came to rescue me, he was only an empty shell of his previously self. The moment he set me free from the restraints, Izan collapsed and died while smiling weakly¡­!" Jiutian couldn''t keep it in any longer as she cried out.

    Nojiko was dazed and she couldn''t even think straight, the only thing Nojiko was able to do was to stare towards where Izan left to.

    "His soul is trying to repair him by forgetting and turn him into what he used to previously before everything happened to him¡­" That was everything Jiutian could say as she slowly opened her eyes. What Jiutian saw was that both Nojiko and Robin stared towards where Izan was headed off to with tears running down their cheeks. ''Izan¡­ Don''t do anything crazy any longer¡­''

    While Jiutian, Nojiko and Robin were talking, Izan was smiling faintly as he walked towards a building with a smiley face with a mark on it. "Come out!" Izan said in a loud voice as several pirates came out from the building.

    "Bellemy, right?" Izan gazed at the tall man, his skin was tanned, and he had short, unkempt blond hair.

    Bellamy would have usually mocked any pirates and looking at them in disgust. But, Bellamy couldn''t do so when in front of the pirate currently standing in front of him.

    "So what?" Bellamy regained his attitude as he seriously stared at Izan. The only reason Bellamy didn''t dare to act like his usually self towards Izan, was because he had seen the new bounty on Izan''s head which was worth a lot!

    Izan nodded as he spoke. "Then I will give you a path where you can survive." Before Bellamy could even say anything, Izan continued. "Go and tell that clown in his little play castle that he should be ready. Because I will come after him when I reach the New World¡­!" Izan''s voice turned cold as he mentioned the ''clown''. He had never liked the Celestial Dragons, and even worse a manipulating one.

    Bellamy had sweat running down his entire body, the next moment Bellamy gazed upon Izan, he was shocked to see Izan wasn''t there any longer. Bellamy fell to the ground while breathing heavily.

    "¡­ I need to tell Doflamingo about this right away¡­!" Bellamy tried to stand up with his legs shaking.

    Izan didn''t care any longer as he had done what he came here for. Izan knew that he would have a difficult time fighting against Doflamingo, but Izan wasn''t afraid, he even despised Doflamingo to only be satisfied with his current strength. Because Izan knew that Doflamingo cared more about wealth in material items as like powerful weapon created by Caesar Clown, using Kaido as his backing and his island ¨C Dressrosa, to further increase his black market.

    With slightly narrowed eyes, Izan started walking towards his ship ¨C Defying. He could guess that Nojiko, Jiutian and Robin would head back to their ship. Either after they had the talk on the island, or they would talk while staying on the island.

    Izan really didn''t think much of the things the three of them would talk about when he wasn''t around. Even if it was about himself. That was because Izan trusted them. Izan knew it from the depth of his soul, that he wouldn''t need to worry what they were doing, as they were already his.

 25 A grin is all that is needed to understand

    Izan headed straight to the docks where the Defying was at. Right now, Izan''s speed was rather fast and he was able to get back to his ship in less than a minute.

    A mutter escaped Izan''s mouth as he smiled slightly. "I am getting faster, that''s great¡­" Izan glanced shortly at the ship and he knew that they were already onboard. The reason why Izan was able to know it, was because he had sensed Jiutian inside the ship with the bond they were sharing.

    Izan tapped the ground lightly, making his body jump up over twenty meters up in the air. The moment Izan landed on the ship, he tilted his head as he tried to remember something. Izan tapped the deck of the ship lightly with the tip of his feet and his body flew over thirty meters up in the air this time.

    As Izan was in the air, he mumbled with a happy tone. "It is all about how I use the strength I have. With what I am able right now, I think I can use around half of my real strength." The best thing Izan enjoyed was that seeing himself and his folowers making progress.

    A bright smile appeared on Izan''s face as he walked directly towards the room they would usually relax in. As he entered the room, he saw that both Nojiko and Robin were reading books as usual. Izan managed to peek a glance at their books, Robin was reading about the history of a certain island, whereas Nojiko was reading another fantasy book.

    Izan glanced towards where he thought Jiutian would be, and he found her sitting on her personal chair with her eyes closed and a smile on her face. "I am back." Izan said softly as he gazed at the three women.

    Both Robin and Nojiko closed their books after putting in a bookmarker on the page they were reading at.

    "Were you able to do what you came here for?" Robin asked gently as she stared at Izan''s handsome face and his devilish smile which seemed to devour her entire being.

    "Yes, I was able to complete what I came here for. It wasn''t much of a deal, but it was just something I had to do." Izan nodded as he couldn''t bear to let Doflamingo stay at ease. It would be better for Izan if Doflamingo would sleep on a bed filled with needles during the nights, being up at nights in deep thoughts of how to deal with him.

    "Are we going to Skypiea now?" Nojiko asked with an emotional tone, she couldn''t bear to wait to see how the Sky island was looking. Nojiko became more adventurous as she kept traveling with Izan and reading more books.

    "Right, about that¡­" Izan nodded while being in deep thought before he glanced at Jiutian, who still kept her eyes closed. "Jiutian, there''s something like an underwater¡­" Izan detailed what he could remember of how they would get to Skypiea. "Would you be able to locate one, or should I look for someone who''s able to predict it?"

    Jiutian opened her eyes slowly as she gazed at Izan with a smile on her face. Jiutian didn''t need much to think before she answered in a crystal-clear voice. "There would be no problems at all in locating it. I will notify you when it will appear." Jiutian continued smiling as usual.

    Izan didn''t put his gaze away from Jiutian, he hadn''t been with Jiutian for all to long, but he felt that he understood her clearly. Izan stopped smiling as he faced Jiutian. "Jiutian." Izan didn''t know how to say it, but he shook his head and spoke with a serious tone. "I don''t know what is up. If you''re angry, lash out in anger. If you''re sad, let your tears out. If you''re depressed, tell me all about it and I will clear all your worries away. But, all I ask for you is to never smile like that again, it hurts my heart seeing that you are forcing your smile out¡­" The more Izan spoke, the more of a reaction he could sense from his bond with Jiutian.

    Nojiko and Robin weren''t surprised as they knew what actually was in Jiutian''s mind. They couldn''t help but feel sorry for Jiutian, they knew they couldn''t have done anything better if they were in Jiutian''s place. No, the two of them were sure that they would make mistakes in the progress which would have hurt Izan much more.

    Jiutian stopped smiling as she slowly stood up from her chair, she kept her eyes locked on Izan''s face. Jiutian started walking towards Izan with heavy steps as she felt responsible, but there was almost nothing Jiutian could do to help Izan.

    Izan and Jiutian were facing each other, Jiutian couldn''t help but raise her hand and reach out towards Izan''s face. She caressed his cheeks gently as she went into his embrace, wanting to feel more of his warmth.

    It didn''t take Jiutian long before she calmed down. "Thank you¡­" Jiutian said with a slightly hoarse voice as she pulled herself back from Izan.

    Izan didn''t let Jiutian away as he dragged her into his embrace once more before whispering into her ears. "Don''t sleep tonight¡­" The moment Izan said that, he could see that her face was staring to get slightly red.

    Nevertheless, Jiutian nodded meekly as she closed her eyes before escaping Izan''s embrace.

    Izan saw that Jiutian escaping as she went out of the room, but he smiled softly at the sight as he could feel that Jiutian had relaxed greatly by his actions.

    "So nice it would have been if I were in her place." Robin nodded with a grin on her face as she stared at Izan.

    "Cough cough¡­" Izan coughed weakly as he couldn''t really put his eyes on either Robin nor Nojiko.

    Nojiko did also have a smile on her face as she walked towards Izan. "Izan, don''t say that you have forgotten about me¡­" Nojiko pouted slightly, but she had still remnants of her smile showing on her face.

    "¡­" Izan wasn''t able to speak for a moment before sighing as his expression sharpened while gazing at both Nojiko and Robin near him. Izan reached out towards Nojiko with his left hand and towards Robin with his right hand.

    He embraced the two of them while whispering in a low voice. "You''re both mine. Even if you wished to leave, I wouldn''t let you¡­"

    A slight blush appeared on Robin''s face, but she didn''t care much as she relaxed her body in Izan''s embrace. She closed her eyes and felt Izan''s warmth and his smell.

    Nojiko on the other hand was beet red as she couldn''t help but to lower her head into Izan''s embrace as she snuggled further in him. Nojiko had known that she loved Izan for a few days now, as she couldn''t imagine herself ever leaving Izan.

    Izan closed his eyes, he was enjoying the warmth and he could finally put his mind at ease as he stroked their hair slowly. It has been difficult for Izan since he had defeated Crocodile, he could feel an anger welling up inside of him, but he couldn''t release his pent-up anger.

    He had no idea why he would be angry, or why he would feel irritated by the idea of someone that might have an idea to harm the ones he had feeling for. That was the real reason Izan had went to Bellemy to warn Doflamingo.

    But, none of these mattered as he hugged Robin and Nojiko. It felt like nothing could compare to the familiar warm feeling he could sense when he hugged Nojiko, Robin and Jiutian.

    It didn''t take long before Nojiko and Robin escaped Izan''s embrace as they stared at him with passion filled eyes.

    "It is not our time yet. Be sure to not forget about is when the time comes." Robin said before turning around, she walked towards the sofa where she would usually sit and read.

    Nojiko pecked a kiss on Izan''s cheek before turning around to accompany Robin in reading.

    A short sight escaped Izan''s mouth before he smiled brightly. "Hehe, just don''t be surprised if I enter your room one night¡­" Izan said in a low voice, but both Robin and Nojiko heard him clearly.

    Izan turned around to leave the room, his footsteps were light and swift as he walked towards Jiutian''s bedroom.

    It didn''t take long before Izan was standing in front of a red wooden door. Izan''s breathing became slightly heavier as he reached out to the doorknob, he opened it slowly.

    What Izan saw inside was a simple room, on one side was a diamond table with golden chairs, and on the other side was a large bed with black covers.

    Izan saw that Jiutian was sitting on the edge of her bed, staring right back at him. A grin appeared on Izan''s face as he closed the door behind him.

 26 My deares

    Izan stared at Jiutian after he shut the door. With a grin on his face, Izan started walking towards the edge of the bed where Jiutian was sitting calmly.

    Izan stood in front of Jiutian, he slowly raised his hand and touched her cheek softly.

    "You''re mine for tonight¡­" Izan whispered in a low voice as he pushed Jiutian towards the bed.

    Jiutian laid there with her arms slightly spread, Jiutian was blushing as she kept staring at Izan, and her expression was filled with expectance for what would be coming. Jiutian flickered her finger which removed her clothes, leaving behind only her bare body.

    Izan went into a daze the moment he saw Jiutian''s body without clothes on. He kept staring at her white healthy skin, her pink coloured face and Izan kept lowering his sight. Izan stared at Jiutian''s ample breasts which seemed to be large and firm.

    Slowly but surely, Izan lowered his sight even lower. He saw her navel and further down, he saw Jiutian''s secret place without any hair. Izan gulped slightly before he removed his own clothes swiftly.

    "¡­!" Jiutian was shocked when Izan had fully removed his own clothes. Not only was Izan''s body beautiful as his muscles were perfectly covering his body and there were no traces of fat at all. But, what shocked Jiutian even more, was Izan''s dragon which seemed to start waking up.

    Jiutian couldn''t help but be shocked as she could see that she wouldn''t be able to hold his member in her hands even if she tried. She gulped as she kept staring at his member which seemed to be pleased by seeing her naked body.

    "Come¡­" Jiutian whispered as she stared right into Izan''s jet-black eyes.

    Izan''s grin turned into a beautiful smile as he slowly went on top of the bed. With each movement, Izan was nearing Jiutian''s body. It didn''t take long before Jiutian was laying right beneath Izan.

    Izan reached out his left hand towards Jiutian''s breast and massaged it slowly.

    "Ohhhh!" A moan escaped Jiutian''s mouth as she couldn''t help but wanting Izan to touch her more. Her eyes were widened, and she stared at Izan with a fervent filled gaze.

    Izan continued touching Jiutian''s breasts, he slowly started groping them more and more, even pinching her nipple from time to time. Izan kept listening to Jiutian''s moans as he continued without stopping, he could even see sweat start rolling down from Jiutian''s body.

    Jiutian couldn''t relax as Izan continued to tease her breasts and nipples for well over ten minutes. It left behind Jiutian with a ragged breath, but her eyes were still staring right into Izan''s eyes.

    Izan used his right hand and lowered it down towards Jiutian''s secret place, only to feel it being damp and wet. Izan let out a smile as he saw that Jiutian was feeling shy from him touching her.

    "Jiutian, my dearest." Izan whispered with a slightly hoarse voice, he wasn''t able to hold it in any longer as he felt his member also wanting her body.

    Even when Jiutian was exhausted, she let out a bright smile as she nodded towards Izan. "Please¡­"

    Izan was happy when he saw her nodding at his request. He slowly raised both of Jiutian''s legs and letting them rest on his shoulders. Izan lowered his sight and stared at Jiutian''s secret place.

    After a gulp, Izan lead his member towards the entrance. Izan slowly placed his member at the entrance before glancing at Jiutian, only to see her happy and anxious expression.

    Izan forced his waist forward as his member intruded Jiutian''s entrance. Izan knew that his member was large and that was why he did it slowly as he didn''t wish to harm Jiutian.

    It didn''t take long before Izan felt her hymen, he stopped for a brief moment before ramming his waist in towards Jiutian, destroying the hymen which had protected Jiutian''s innocence for very long.

    "Ahh!!!" Jiutian let out a short scream before she relaxed as tears slowly ran down her face.

    Izan stopped moving as he stared at Jiutian in shock, he swiftly used his finger to swipe away Jiutian''s tears. "Jiutian, are you alright? Do you want me to stop?"

    Jiutian shook her head furiously. "No! Continue, I want more¡­" Jiutian was crying, but it wasn''t because of pain. Jiutian was crying because she was genuinely happy that Izan took her first time. The only thing Jiutian ever wished for, was this, and now she was able to experience it with the man she loved.

    Izan could almost understand what she felt from the bonding they had. Izan breathed out and in for a few times before he started thrusting forward until his member reached the deepest part of her.

    Both Jiutian and Izan moaned from the sensation and pleasure. Jiutian felt that her whole body was shivering in pleasure as Izan was thrusting inside of her.

    Izan started thrusting faster and harder, both Izan and Jiutian had their eyes open as they stared into each other''s eyes.

    "Jiutian¡­!" "Izan¡­!" Both Izan and Jiutian kept speaking out the other''s name in a hoarse voice.

    Izan kept on thrusting, he was able to sense that Jiutian''s body was shivering even more in pleasure as he did it harder. "Jiutian¡­!" Izan wasn''t able to speak more than her name as he was deep in pleasure too.

    But, Jiutian knew what Izan wanted to say. "Release it inside of me¡­!" Jiutian said hastily.

    Izan closed his eyes and started thrusting even faster. Each thrust made it harder for him to hold it back. And with each more thrust, he would feel more pleasure.

    Even Jiutian felt her whole body being attacked by pleasure as Izan kept thrusting inside of her.

    "More!!!" Jiutian roared out as she could feel that Izan was picking up his speed.

    "It¡­ is¡­ Coming¡­!!!" Izan thrusted faster and faster until he shot all of his seed inside of Jiutian. Izan removed his member from Jiutian slowly, it didn''t take long before his exhausted body made him fall towards the bed near Jiutian.

    "¡­" Izan didn''t say anything as he slowly reached out towards Jiutian, pulling her into his embrace. "Jiutian, I love you¡­" Izan whispered into her ears as he closed his eyes.

    Jiutian felt weak, but also refreshed. She was joyful and happy at the thought of Izan accepting her. "I love you too!" Jiutian said in a hoarse voice. Jiutian hugged Izan''s body as she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    In another room of Defying.

    Nojiko and Robin were both staring at their own books, but neither one of them had switched one page for half an hour. And, if you looked closely, both Robin and Nojiko had a blush on their faces.

    "Did they have to be so loud¡­?" Nojiko whispered slightly as she thought of the night when Izan would visit her bedroom and do her too¡­ This caused Nojiko to blush even further as she couldn''t help but flinch and hope that Izan would visit her soon enough.

    Robin released a sigh as she closed her book before standing up from the sofa. "Even while knowing this, I can''t seem to stop thinking about him¡­" Robin shook her head as she walked towards her own bedroom.

    "Robin." Nojiko raised her voice slightly as her expression sharpened slightly. "Robin, even if Izan has others, I always feel like that he sincerely loves us for who we are."

    "¡­ I know. That is why I can''t stop thinking about him even when he''s with others¡­" Robin said in a low voice as she continued walking away.

 27 Devestating News

    (A/N)

    ------

    Hello, iMiH here. I would like to say something on a topic which I deem important.

    It''s about H-scenes in my novel. There will always be someone who wants H-scenes and someone who doesn''t want them.

    I will not deny that there won''t be any H-scenes from time to time. But, I would also like to say that I will only write H-scenes when Izan does have intercourse for the first time with a harem member of his. After that, it will at most only be mentioned that they had intercourse through the night or something close to that.

    The reason for this is because I''m not that great with writing H-scenes and it''s rather hard. But, I am also doing this because of I just can''t let Izan not have intercourse with them. Comeon, someone possessive as Izan would not just let his harem be and protect his own virginity for millions of eras. Oh my, I cringed badly at the thought of Izan protecting his own virginity for countless eras....

    ------

    The night passed swiftly by and the sun rose from the horizon at it shone upon the ship Defying. Shining on its deck, through its window and the calming waves of the sea was gently rocking the ship.

    Izan opened his eyes slowly as the sun was shining through the window and aiming straight to his face. A smile appeared on Izan''s face as he felt Jiutian in his embrace.

    "¡­" Izan stayed silent as he watched Jiutian sleeping. He was mesmerised by her beauty, he slowly pulled her towards him as he kissed her on the forehead softly.

    Jiutian''s eyelids started twitching before they opened slowly. Jiutian felt herself in Izan''s embrace and she couldn''t help but feel even more drowsy as she felt happiness and joy by staying in his embrace.

    Just seeing her actions made Izan happier, he started kissing Jiutian''s cheeks, nose, eyes and lips several times. He enjoyed tasting her, touching her, smelling her, Izan purely loved having Jiutian by his side.

    As Jiutian was being kissed upon, she couldn''t help but giggle as she starter counter-attacking by kissing him back furiously.

    "Cough cough!"

    A loud coughing sound could be heard, Izan and Jiutian both froze as they slowly turned their heads towards the door.

    "Just for your information, breakfast in ready." Nojiko spoke with a clear voice, she turned around to leave as she couldn''t help but feel jealous of Jiutian. "He promised me¡­" Nojiko whispered in a very low voice as her face started turning red.

    "Yeah. That was more awkward than I would have thought." Izan laughed bitterly as he stood up from the bed and started getting dressed. As Izan turned towards Jiutian, he saw her fully clothed in a white dress which was reaching down to her knees.

    "You''re really fast¡­" Izan shook his head slightly while being surprised by how fast she was able to change her clothes.

    Jiutian had her usual smile on her face as she stared at Izan, she saw him covering his perfect body, which left her slightly irritated as she wished to stare at his body for a bit longer.

    "Let''s go." She was after all slightly irritated, Jiutian managed to keep smiling, but her eyes were slightly squinted. She felt that Izan was covering his body on purpose and couldn''t help but feel like it was all his fault for not letting her stare at his body¡­

    Izan had no idea why, but he felt that something just happened, and it was even his fault. ''What did I even do¡­?!'' Izan wanted to yell it out, but he kept his mouth shut when he saw Jiutian''s slightly narrowed eyes. He barely managed to gulp as he felt that whatever he did, was making Jiutian angry.

    "Jiutian, my dearest. Tell me what is going on, will you? I won''t know what happened if you don''t tell me anything." Izan asked in a low voice as he stared at Jiutian. He didn''t like the sensation of Jiutian being irritated for something he didn''t know about.

    "¡­" Jiutian was about to say her grievances, but she stopped when she remembered what Izan called her. "¡­ Did you just call me, your dearest¡­?" Jiutian''s mind went blank as she thought she heard it last night too, but she didn''t think much of it as Jiutian thought it was just something she hallucinated.

    Izan had no idea why, but he felt that all the anger disappears from Jiutian as she asked him the question. ''I have absolutely no idea what''s even going on anymore¡­'' Izan slowly nodded his head as he stared deeply into Jiutian''s eyes. "Yes, I called you my dearest. Do you dislike that?" Izan''s voice was clear as crystal as he asked seriously.

    A bright smile appeared on Jiutian''s face as she swiftly shook her head. "No! I don''t dislike that, do continue calling me that." Jiutian felt happy and she couldn''t help but blush slightly.

    "Alright then." Izan felt that something was different, but he didn''t think much about it for now. "Let''s go and eat breakfast with Robin and Nojiko." Izan smiled as he finished putting on his clothes and walked towards the dining room.

    Jiutian followed Izan and they both reached the dining room in matters of seconds.

    "Good morning, did you two sleep well?" Robin asked in a mocking tone as she glanced at Jiutian before staring at Izan.

    Jiutian went to her chair and sat down silently, not even bothered by Robin''s comment as she was happily smiling.

    Izan on the other hand passed by Robin''s chair and lowered his head slightly towards Robin''s ears as he whispered in a low voice. "Do you remember what the first gift I will give you is?"

    Robin felt slightly surprised by Izan asking her that, but she nodded and whispered back. "Poneglyph¡­"

    "Don''t think about sleeping early that night¡­" Izan whispered slowly into her ears as he grinned. His grin vanished as a smile appeared on his face before he sat on his chair.

    The four of them ate breakfast while making small talks until they were finished. "Jiutian, do you know when we will be able to reach Skypiea?" Nojiko asked while tilting her head slightly.

    Jiutian raised her eyebrows slightly before flicking her finger which made her vanish. It didn''t take ten seconds before Jiutian returned and she answered. "From the information gathering Defying has looked through, it seems that it will happen in two days."

    Nojiko nodded in return before turning her head towards Izan. "Izan, shall we exercise till then?"

    A groan escaped Robin''s mouth as she thought of the hardships she had to go through while exercising with Jiutian. But, after that groan, Robin didn''t complain or show any discomfort as she did actually want to grow stronger.

    "It''s only for two days, and it''s better to be prepared for what we''re going to meet. As I told you guys, that ''god'' in the sky is a troublesome guy." Izan said with a small smile on his face as he started walking to the basement with Jiutian behind him.

    "¡­" Nojiko shrugged and followed the two without thinking much about it. It had taken her some time to get used to it, but exercising wasn''t that troublesome for her any longer as she actually saw herself progressing further while honing her abilities.

    "Oh well, it can''t hurt that much, can it?" Robin whispered to herself as she placed her book on the dining table before walking towards Nojiko as they followed Jiutian and Izan.

    In Dressrosa

    There was a throne inside the royal castle where a 10'' tall guy sitting on the throne with a grin. He had light-blond hair, very lean and muscular body with slightly tanned skin. He was dressed in flamboyant clothes, a pink feather coat resting on his shoulders which looked like a flamingo. He was also wearing sunglasses with red lenses.

    "¡­ Doflamingo, what do you want us to do about it?" A slimy guy with black hair asked him with snot running down his nose.

    "¡­" Doflamingo stayed silent as he watched his loyal follower. Doflamingo''s grin didn''t vanish as he slowly grinned from one ear to the other. "It seems like that even the Navy and the World Government wants him." A creepy laughter escaped his mouth as he continued. "Only an executive could handle him on our side."

    Doflamingo shook his head slightly as he thought of something else. "We can''t afford to let an executive run around as of now. The seas are getting chaotic and now isn''t the time yet. Let the Navy and the World Government handle him, if he survives, I will personally deal with him when he reaches the New World!" Doflamingo snickered as he gazed at the newspaper in front of him.

    An article in the newspaper was read out like this.

    "Devastating news, the Captain of the Heavenly Pirates, Heavenly Izan caused mayhem in Alabasta Kingdom. One of the Royal Seven Warriors of the Seas tried to protect the Kingdom, but he was beheaded in the battle against Heavenly Izan."

    "This cause of event makes it that The World Government and the Navy can''t hold back any longer and will send out forces to stop the Heavenly Pirates from causing more chaos in the seas."

    Doflamingo started laughing even more as he glanced below at the new bounty posters for the Heavenly Pirates.

    "Golden Pole Nojiko."

    "Bounty 45,000,000 Berry."

    "Dead or Alive."

    "Silent Sword Jiutian."

    "Bounty 100,000,000 Berry."

    "Dead or Alive."

    "Heavenly Izan."

    "Bounty 300,000,000 Berry"

    "Dead or Alive."

    "The Heavenly Pirates, Heavenly Izan, have your fun for now. Because the seas are way more dangerous than you would have ever thought¡­!" Doflamingo started laughing even more as he threw away the newspaper before it got ripped up into thousands of pieces in mid-air. A glint of thread was seen before it vanished into nothingness.

 28 World Shaking Aura

    On the Defying.

    Izan, Nojiko, Jiutian and Robin were all standing on the deck. The sun was

    shining brightly, and the sky was blue. There were no sounds or waves,

    but all of them had a serious expression on their faces.

    The reason for that, was because they were about to travel to Skypiea

    through the Knock Up Stream which is a powerful pressurized water

    stream that shoots upwards towards the sky from the bottom.

    It took Jiutian a whole day before she found out the reason why the Knock

    Up Stream existed. The Knock Up Stream was being created by a giant

    underwater cave filled with gas. At some point in time, the pressure in the

    cave will be too high which ends up cracking up the ceiling of the cave. An

    enormous whirlpool is created from the cracks. Once all the gas is

    released, the seabed explodes, which will send up a powerful stream

    upwards.

    Izan, Nojiko and even Robin was shocked and impressed by Nature''s

    power as it could even create a powerful stream over 10 000 meter up

    high in the sky.

    But, even if it was amazing and beautiful, it was dangerous and lifethreatening.

    Jiutian had told them that the ship Defying, would be easily able to resist

    the powerful stream and reach Skypiea without any accidents.

    Suddenly, something beneath the water started rising as waves started

    crashing around violently.

    Izan furrowed his eyebrows by the sight, he spoke without turning

    around. "Go inside¡­" A frown slowly appeared on his face as he

    strengthened his balance.

    Nojiko''s and Robin''s faces started becoming pale by the violently sight as

    they nodded before turning around and walked towards the inside of the

    ship.

    "This is a big one, right?" Izan asked in a low voice as he knew that Jiutian

    was still accompanying him.

    Jiutian nodded as she furrowed her eyebrows slightly. "A very big one,

    indeed." She walked a step forward as she stood side by side with Izan.

    "Don''t worry, we will arrive safely."

    Izan squinted his eyes slightly as he slowly nodded.

    It didn''t take long before the water beneath them exploded and sent the

    water upwards like a cannon.

    Izan was able to hold himself in a controllable state as he stood there

    without even breaking his posture. He flickered his hand and his purple

    scythe appeared. Izan heavily smashed the pummel downwards at the

    deck of the ship as he stood there like a mountain, unmoving at the face

    of Nature''s wrath!

    Jiutian gazed at Izan shockingly as she couldn''t help but wide her eyes at

    the sight. What Jiutian was seeing was that Izan was releasing an aura

    unconsciously which was going against the ''laws''. Jiutian''s smile turned

    into a grin as she couldn''t help but be overjoyed.

    Defying was being pushed upwards with the Knock Up Stream at a high

    speed, luckily Defying was sturdy, and it didn''t suffer and cracks or

    injuries. It led its passengers up the stream as it defied everything the

    Knock Up Stream was meant to do.

    Like Captain like Ship, Izan and Defying were both like unmoveable

    mountains which couldn''t be shaken by anything or anyone. The aura Izan was releasing was spreading out slowly as it shrouded everyone on the

    ship and in the end it shrouded Defying too.

    A calming sensation spread out throughout Izan''s aura, even Nojiko and

    Robin inside were starting to calm down because of the calming sensation

    they had felt.

    "Izan¡­" Both Nojiko and Robin knew that the aura was from Izan as they

    felt warm and relaxed. Their tense expressions changed as they calmed

    down and weren''t afraid any longer by the empowering Knock Up Stream

    which was leading them 10 000 meter above the sea.

    Time passed by swiftly and Defying neared the White Sea, a grin appeared

    on Izan''s face as he continued focusing as he subconsciously knew that he

    was spreading out his aura. For what reason, Izan couldn''t understand,

    but the one thing Izan understood, was that it helped his crew and even

    his ship.

    Defying was nearing the White Sea as Izan was able to see it in the

    horizon.

    "¡­!" Izan squinted his eyes until they closed as he slowly raised both of

    his hands high up in the air while his right arm was holding onto his

    scythe. "Come on¡­!" He mumbled in a weak whisper.

    Jiutian appeared behind Izan as she was making sure that nothing was

    about to happen. Even if something happen, Jiutian would take care of

    everything. She narrowed her eyes as her fingers were twitching, as they

    would flicker at any given moment to help out Izan.

    Suddenly an explosive aura gushed out from Izan''s body.

    The whole world seemed to slow down and lose its colours!

    Sengoku in Marineford had his eyes popping out as he felt the powerful

    aura clearly and he could see the world losing its colours.

    Kaido in Wano Country woke up from his sleep after drinking sake with his

    eyes widened. He felt his life being threatened as he clearly saw the whole

    world seemingly stopped in time and there didn''t exists any colours any

    longer, only the white light from the sun and the darkness¡­

    Shanks was partying with his crew until he shuddered in fear as he felt

    something horrendous. Shanks unconsciously activated his Conqueror''s

    Haki, but no matter what, Shanks wasn''t able to even stand a chance

    against the powerful aura which seemed to spread throughout every part

    of the whole world.

    Deep inside the Mary Geoise, Im was sitting on the Empty Throne with a

    shocked expression as he could sense everything all at once. The world

    seemed to stop, it lost its colours, the tremendous aura which seemed to

    cover the whole world and even he felt his body being shaken by the

    pressure.

    "¡­" Im didn''t say anything, but fear welled up inside of him as he swiftly

    stood up from the Empty Throne before he vanished from his spot¡­ Im

    appeared in a room filled with bounty posters, he swiped his hand as

    multiple bounty posters were shredded into pieces before a single poster

    was in front of him.

    Im glared at the bounty poster of a handsome man with red hair covering

    his right eye while wielding a scythe. "¡­!" Im''s eyes squinted in horror as

    he heavily fell down to his knees as he couldn''t help but shoulder all the

    pressure.

    On the Defying, Izan had his eyes shut, but if they were open, you would

    have been able to see his eyes shining in a purple hue.

    Jiutian stood right behind Izan with a large grin on her face. With Izan''s

    aura, Jiutian was able to sense the most powerful beings on the planet.

    ''Hehe, so many out there who was able to sense Izan, hehe¡­!'' Jiutian

    kept grinning at the thought of seeing their horrified expressions of Izan.

    The ship Defying crossed the Knock Up Stream as it landed on a sea

    coloured white. The trembling and shaking stopped as everything calmed

    down.

    Even Izan calmed himself down as he slowly opened his eyes, there was a

    remaining purple hue on his pupils before it vanished swiftly. Izan held his

    scythe with a firm grip as he flickered his arm which made it spin in a fast

    speed before he planted the pummel on the deck once again.

    "Enel, prepare yourself¡­!" Izan narrowed his eyes slightly before he

    sighed deeply. Izan turned around, only to see Jiutian smiling brightly and

    the door in the background opening with Robin and Nojiko stepping

    outside.

    "After a bumpy ride, we''re finally here." Izan smiled brightly as he opened

    his arms widely open.

    Defying was nearing a building with a poster "Heaven''s Gate" on top of it.

    An old woman with small wings on her back came out and stared at the

    Heavenly Pirates. She took pictures with a Vision Dial and said in an

    uninterested tone. "Pay up 1,000,000,000 Extol per person before you

    enter."

    Robin, Nojiko and even Jiutian widened their eyes by what the old woman

    said.

    Izan smiled as a Belly appeared in his hand, he showed it to the old

    woman and said. "How much is this worth?"

    The old woman stared at the Belly before replying. "1 of those will account

    to 10,000 Extol."

    Izan nodded, even behind him, Robin and Nojiko sighed in relief. Sadly,

    Jiutian narrowed her eyes as she didn''t understand why they should pay

    to enter somewhere.

    A bag appeared in Izan''s hand before he threw it towards the old woman.

    "There''s 400,000 Belly in there, which should account to 4,000,000,000

    Extol if I''m not mistaken." After having said that, Izan didn''t care any

    longer as he glanced towards where they were headed too.

    "You may enter¡­" The old woman was surprised, but he didn''t care at all

    even if they payed or not.

    The Defying travelled further ahead without any problems, slowly but

    surely, it headed up towards the Milky Road. It didn''t take long before the

    ship entered the White-White Sea.

    Finally, the Heavenly Pirates were guests to the Sky island, Skypiea.

 29 God

    "What are we going to do now?" Robin cupped her shin with her hand as she thought aloud to let everyone listen. "We can either interact with the inhabitants of this Sky island, or fight through the enemy Izan mentioned."

    Nojiko shrugged as she spoke her mind. "As much as meeting the inhabitants would be an amazing sight, it still would be tedious to waste time like that." Nojiko let out a smirk as she continued. "Besides, shouldn''t we deal with that powerful guy, so we can enjoy our little vacation up in the sky?"

    Jiutian didn''t care at all about anyone unless Izan was interested in them. "I can sense there exists two races up here. But, in the end, it doesn''t matter at all. I can also sense someone more powerful towards that direction." Jiutian raised her hand as she pointed towards somewhere in the horizon.

    With slightly furrowed eyebrows, Izan frowned as he couldn''t remember anything about Skypiea besides the Poneglyph and Enel''s description. "There are no points in meeting with the inhabitants, they would most likely cause more trouble than needed."

    "Besides, we can take a couple days'' vacation up here after I have dealt with that troublesome guy." Izan started whispering towards the ending, but everyone could hear it.

    The girls smiled softly as the Defying turned automatically towards the area Jiutian was pointing at.

    Nojiko was flabbergasted as she blurted out. "What''s happening, who''s turning the rudder?"

    Even Robin was shocked as she swiftly checked around her to see if she could find anyone. She hurriedly posed as several eyes appeared throughout the whole ship.

    Izan wasn''t that surprised as he had a sensation that the ship, Defying had started getting a soul. The first time Izan felt that was when he named the Ship, but it was barely noticeable so he didn''t care much at that time. But, when they went up the Knock Up Stream, he felt that Defying''s soul was becoming stronger as they held strong against the powers of Nature.

    Jiutian rolled her eyes as she explained about the ship Defying and its soul.

    Stars appeared in Robin''s eyes as she said in a low voice. "So adorable¡­!" She swiftly shook her head as she asked Jiutian. "Do you know if the soul is male or female?"

    Nojiko and Izan peeked towards Jiutian, also wanting to know the answer.

    Jiutian didn''t know why they would be so eager to know the answer, she widened her eyes as she couldn''t help but widen her hands out. "Even I don''t know that. The only bond Defying has with, is with Izan. If it wants to, it will reveal itself to Izan. I have no powers over it and I can''t sense it as Izan''s soul is bonded with it."

    Even Izan shrugged as he explained. "I only feel a bond between Defying with myself, I can''t explain anything yet as it feels that it''s not finished being moulded."

    "Well, enough of that for now." Izan''s expression changed slightly as he turned his head towards where Enel should be at, far away in the horizon. "He should already know that we have arrived at his domain and he might even listen to what we are even saying."

    Nojiko furrowed her eyebrows as she asked Izan. "What are his powers?"

    Izan let out a small sigh as he started speaking. "Enel has a Logia Devil Fruit, which has made him become ''Lightning''." Izan could see their confused expressions, he didn''t pause for long as he continued. "He has high speed, even his mind is fast because of his powers, his senses are

    empowered. Enel has most likely Observation Haki, but besides that, he can pretty much use lighting in the sky, transform himself into a Lightning God and revive himself if he dies through shocking his heart."

    Robin frowned slightly at the thought of a powerful being as Enel, but she couldn''t help but shake her head and ask Izan. "Can''t your scythe pretty much make his existence as a Logia become useless?"

    Izan nodded as he further explained. "That might be correct. But, that is if I am able to pass through him. His speed is swift, he can sense how I will perform my attacks and he can react very fast because of his Devil Fruit." Izan shrugged at the ending. In Izan''s opinion, Enel would make a tougher opponent than Blackbeard, as Blackbeard''s Devil Fruit was absolute against other Devil Fruits.

    Izan wouldn''t have any problems with characters like Blackbeard as they would only become a sitting duck for him, but powers like Enel''s were troublesome as they could escape his onslaught.

    "¡­" Izan sighed in a low voice as he gazed forward towards the horizon. A small smile suddenly appeared on his face as he felt someone was gazing back at him.

    "Enel¡­!" Izan said his name as his smile turned into a grin.

    Suddenly several lightning appeared out of nowhere and got sent towards the White-White Sea, it spread throughout the whole area.

    "Heh. Seems like someone''s angry." Jiutian snickered as she didn''t feel threatened at all from the sight of the lightning.

    "Truly. His ability to control lightning is very dangerous for normal people." Nojiko continued glaring at the lightning being sent down from the heavens out of nowhere. Even if Nojiko knew she couldn''t kill Enel, she wasn''t afraid of him.

    Nojiko glanced a peek of Izan as he stood in the front as he gazed at the horizon, not even bothered by the thunderstorm that Enel has brought forth.

    As suddenly the thunderstorm appeared, it vanished the next second. As it vanished, a voice sounded out throughout the whole area.

    "Who dares to disrupt this God''s peace?" The voice had a tinge of anger in it as it focused on Izan''s group.

    "Hahahaha." Izan started laughing out loud, he ended his laughter with a chuckle before narrowing his eyes. "YOU, a simpleton, is calling yourself a god? I don''t know if the heavens are blind and deaf, but I can tell you this right now, you are nothing more than a frog in a well." Izan sneered as he

    continued with a cold voice. "Enel, you are not a god and you will never become one either!"

    On the other side of the White-White Sea.

    Enel was sitting on his golden throne as he had his eyes closed. He could sense Izan''s group and hear them speak. Enel was a tall, muscular man with light hair covered by a simple white bandana. He has long earlobes weighed down by diamond-shaped gold earrings that stretches down to his chest.

    He''s dressed in a luxurious manner, to show off his ''godliness'', he wears loose orange pants with black patterns on it and a blue sash around his waist.

    Enel started gnashing his teeth and frowning deeply when he heard the mortal mocking him for being a frog in a well.

    Lightning started spreading out from Enel''s body as he stood up from his throne. "You, a mere mortal! You have angered this God¡­!" Enel''s expression turned solemn as he started walking.

    Enel disappeared from his spot and appeared somewhere far away on a golden ship. "Seems like I have to use this earlier than I thought¡­" He sat down as he sent electricity through the ship which made it soar from the ground.

    "You will regret angering me¡­!" Enel said with a cold voice as he held his golden staff with a firm grip.

    On the ship Defying.

    All this happened without Izan knowing about it. But he was already prepared to deal with Enel today. "This is going to be a hectic day." A small laughter escaped Izan''s mouth as he thought of battling a man with thunder abilities.

 30 Thunder God Enel

    "Izan, I have a bad premonition." Robin whispered slowly as she couldn''t keep her eyes off from the horizon.

    "I have a similar feeling too." Nojiko nodded as she glanced at Izan.

    Izan shrugged in return as he answered. "It''s most likely that Enel is angry about me calling him a frog in a well. We can at least presume that he would begin attacking us shortly."

    Izan raised one of his eyebrows as he let out a smile not long after. "Right, how about all of us try to work as a team in defeating Enel? I can kill him by myself, but I would also like to see the progress we have been through."

    "That''s a good idea. Nojiko and Robin would be able to show what they have learned over the past few days. Besides, facing a real enemy who want to kill you would be better to improve yourselves." Jiutian smiled softly as she would too face Enel. But, just as Izan, she would limit herself to let them improve themselves during the fight.

    Izan gazed at the horizon, slowly squinting his eyes. "Seems like he is impatient." A grin appeared on Izan''s face as he saw a golden ship flying through the air.

    It didn''t take long before Nojiko, Robin and Jiutian saw the flying ship, Nojiko gawked for a brief moment before she held her golden pole with a firm grip.

    "Nojiko, remember that your golden pole will be able to neutralize his thunder attacks, use that well." Izan offered an advice as he stared at the tall man on the flying ship.

    Enel was gazing at Izan and the rest of his crew with scorn. "You have angered this God and you will face the wrath of the heavens!" Enel said with in a deep voice.

    Izan let out another sight as he replied. "Let me ask you then, what is a god in your eyes?"

    Enel answered without any hesitation. "People do not fear God. Fear itself is God." Enel holds no regard for any life expect his own and has no qualms about killing millions. "All mortals should fear me, everything is mine, Life and Earth belongs to me. The same as your lives, which I will be taking!"

    "A psychopath with a god complex, great¡­" Izan chuckled loudly as he stared at Enel becoming angrier by the second.

    "Yaah hahahahah" Enel started laughing as he narrowed his eyes slightly before thunder struck Izan. "As I said, all lives belongs to me."

    "¡­" Izan was suddenly attacked, but he was prepared for it. He moved his scythe and countered the thunder. "All on him¡­" Izan whispered in a low voice.

    Both Nojiko and Robin gawked at the scene of Izan being struck by lightning, but they acted at once when they heard Izan''s whisper.

    Robin knew that her Devil Fruit wouldn''t be able to harm Enel, therefore she had prepared several golden daggers. She threw tens of them up in the air towards Enel while several arms appeared out of nowhere on Enel''s body.

    Enel didn''t care about any of these as he didn''t even glance Robin and Nojiko a glance. In Enel''s eyes, they weren''t his opponent as the two of them were way too weak.

    While Robin was preparing her attack, Nojiko jumped from the deck and on top of Enel''s ship. She held her golden pole firmly as she swiftly ran around Enel''s body to find any blind-spots.

    The moment the golden daggers neared the arms on Enel''s body, Enel moved his body slightly with an amused expression on his face. At the same time, he lowered his body slightly which the golden pole of Nojiko passed through where his head previously was at.

    "Foolish mortals." Enel snickered as he continued dodging their attacks, he could see through their movements and know where they would aim at.

    Just at the right moment, a katana came slashing at Enel''s smug face.

    Enel widened his eyes as he swiftly jumped backwards in surprise. He couldn''t help but feel annoyed that he had jumped backwards, but he was even more shocked when he saw blood running down his face from the katana that barely touched his face.

    Jiutian stood in front of Enel with Nojiko by her side and Robin on the Defying, all glaring at Enel with cold eyes.

    "You honestly thought that this is a simple game that you are playing in your palms?" Jiutian sneered as she held her katana with a soft grip. "I won''t say anything more because you will die by today anyways."

    Enel was about to say something before he sensed something horrifying, Enel hurriedly gazed at the ship, only to see Izan staring back at him with a grin on his face.

    "It seems like that I thought way too highly of you." Izan spoke as he softly tapped the deck with his left foot as he jumped up to Enel''s ship easily. Izan let his purple scythe lean on his shoulder as a more pressuring aura gushed out of Izan''s body.

    "Crush him¡­!" Izan said in a deep voice as he smirked.

    At that timing, Robin made arms appear at the ground where golden daggers lay before it got thrown towards Enel once again. Nojiko sprinted towards Enel while spinning her pole, just as Izan does to his scythe.

    Not far behind even Jiutian started walking towards Enel while flickering her katana from one spot to the other swiftly, sending small gushes of wave attacks towards Enel.

    Enel had a stupefied expression on his face as he barely managed to dodge the continuously attacks of Nojiko, Robin and Jiutian. Enel started getting injuries on his body.

    "ENOUGH!" Enel roared as lighting spread from his body which pushed away everything around him. Enel''s eyes turned bloodshot as he coldly gazed at everyone in turn. He raised his pole and whispered in a low voice before thunder started crashing down towards Nojiko, Robin, Jiutian and Izan without any break.

    Nojiko and Robin were barely able to dodge the thunder as they had to roll on the ground.

    On the other hand, Jiutian raised one of her eyebrows as she slashed her katana at the lightning which made it vanish into nothingness.

    And in similar display, Izan swiped his scythe at the lightning with a grin on his face. It was at this time that Izan knew that he had to start acting.

    "200,000,000 Volt Amaru form" Enel whispered in a low voice as his body started transforming itself. He had turned larger, burlier and his body was purple made out of lightning.

    "Truly horrifying¡­!" Izan blurted out as he started spinning his scythe while walking towards Enel''s Amaru form.

    Nojiko jumped off Enel''s ship and landed on Defying with fear showing on her face as she gazed at Enel''s new form. Even Robin''s expression wasn''t that good as she saw Enel.

    "Izan is stronger, right¡­?" Robin asked in a low voice as she couldn''t imagine anyone to be able to defeat Enel. It was at this moment that she understood that Izan truly meant that Enel was a troublesome opponent and had to be dealt with.

    "Humph." Jiutian landed near Robin and Nojiko as she couldn''t help but despise Enel. "Why wouldn''t Izan be able to deal with an ant like that puny lightning man." Even when Jiutian said so, she couldn''t help but frown slightly at the monstrous ability of Enel.

    "If people didn''t know any better, they would have truly called you a lightning god, haha." Izan snickered as he stared deeply into Enel''s crazed eyes.

    "¡­!" Enel was maddened by Izan''s comment as he raised his pole which has transformed into a trident.

    A blue lightning started spreading around Enel''s body, it was at this moment that Izan lowered his body slightly and pushed off the ground with force.

    The golden deck beneath Izan''s feet got crushed into pieces as Izan''s body was nowhere to be seen.

    Enel turned his body around and stabbed his trident forward at Izan''s figure.

    Enel''s trident and Izan''s scythe clashed with a thunderous sound. Enel''s lightning on one side and Izan''s scythe which started to release a purple aura.

    Lightning on one side and purple aura on the other side. The two powers clashed continuously against each other, not one of them managed to overpower the other.

    Enel''s eyes widened by the sight that Izan was able to compete against him while using his strongest form. Whereas Izan was surprised that his scythe even had its own aura which it could spread around.

    An explosion sounded out as both Enel''s body and Izan''s body was being sent hurling backwards. It didn''t take long before the two pounced at each other once again to strike.

    Loud clashes were being heard throughout the whole area, even the inhabitants of Skypiea and the other group, Shandias heard the thunderous clashes sounding out.

    It was almost like the heavens was clashing against something with the same strength, leaving nothing behind in its path.

 31 Blame yourself

    Thunder is spreading throughout the whole domain of Skypiea as the clashes between Enel and Izan continues. One thunder strike after the other versus a sharp scythe covered in a purple aura on the other side.

    Enel''s golden ship started breaking down by the pressuring effect of the clashes and even Defying was being sent backwards as the clashes became stronger by the second.

    Jiutian was gazing at the fight with her eyebrows raised. "The hell¡­?" She was truly shocked by the pure pressuring effect the fight between Izan and Enel had on the area.

    One side of the area was covered in lightning, from the White-White Sea to the heavens. Whereas on the other side, the whole area was covered in a dark purple mist.

    In the midst of the battle, Izan had his eyes squinted as he continued fighting without even blinking once. He continued battling with precise movements as he attacked Enel, blocking his thunder strikes and even counter-attacked at times.

    Enel had a tough time fighting against Izan, he had never even once met someone that could fight him. He had always relied on his Devil Fruit powers to overpower everyone in his path, destroying everything, it was his Devil Fruit that made him a God. And, yet now, his powers couldn''t win against Izan.

    "ENOUGH!" Enel roared out as more electricity spread around his body and rushed towards Izan.

    Izan sneered as a grin slowly appeared on his face, he started spinning his scythe around as he slowly started walking towards Enel. With each step, the pressure Izan was giving off became stronger.

    The golden ground started cracking up as Izan walked on top of it. Izan started pushing against Enel''s side filled with thunder with a calm expression as he continued spinning his scythe to counter any attacks coming his way.

    Hundreds of lightning was being sent towards Izan, but none of them managed to reach further than the scythe.

    "¡­ Enel, I will show you how mistaken you are." Izan started speaking slowly with a deep voice as he continued walking towards Enel. "A god you say? What I see is only you, a man, using borrowed powers. And yet, you dare to say that you are a god¡­?" Izan started mocking him as he chuckled at the end.

    Even while speaking, Izan had to face hundreds of lightning abilities coming his way and even Enel''s domain of thunder. Izan felt like he was in the middle of a thunderstorm, but he was facing it calmly as he managed to block every single attack and walk closer towards Enel.

    It didn''t take Izan long before he pressed his feet harder towards the ground and started running towards Enel as he raised his scythe up high.

    Enel was still in his 200,000,000 million volt form Amaru, he was sensing that he couldn''t keep up much longer. He whispered in a low voice. "¡­ Raigo¡­"

    A ball of electricity suddenly appeared in front of Izan, Enel couldn''t keep up any longer as he had used up all of his powers. He went out of his Amaru form as he stared at Izan facing off his strongest attack ¨C Raigo.

    Raigo was an attack which only grew stronger in time and it could even destroy a whole island if given enough time.

    Izan didn''t stop at all, he saw that Enel was at his last breath and the ball of electricity was his last attack. Even if it was Enel''s last attack, Izan could clearly sense how dangerous the attack was if he faced it.

    "Heh. Is that all?" Still with a chuckle, Izan ran towards the ball of electricity. The reason he was facing it even after knowing that it could be harmful, was because he knew that if he didn''t do so, it would attack his ship Defying with everyone on it.

    Izan had his scythe up high as he slashed it downwards with all his might, even the blood veins on arms and face visible. Izan''s eyes turned bloodshot as he felt the strong pressure his scythe was facing, Izan felt his skin being electrocuted and burned.

    It began with Izan''s fingers and it crawled upwards towards his arms, shoulders, and entire body. Izan was engulfed inside the ball of electricity.

    "ROAR!" A loud roar escaped Izan''s mouth as a purple mist covered his entire body and it slowly ate Enel''s lightning attack ¨C Raigo. Still, Izan felt like his entire body was being showered in thunder over and over.

    "¡­!" Not a single yell escaped Izan''s mouth after his first roar, he held everything inside as he gritted his teeth.

    The seconds seemed to last forever for Izan and it felt like an eternity before Izan''s purple aura had swallowed the entirety of Enel''s lightning attack.

    It took over half an hour, and what was left of the battlefield was a wrecked golden ship. On one side, Enel was kneeling with his head lowered, he had no strength to even move his muscles. But even so, he had his eyes glued upon the other figure.

    What was left of Izan wasn''t much, he had lost all of his clothes during the last attack and his skin was burned. Even so, Izan stood tall as he held his scythe.

    Izan started walking towards Enel with firm steps, one after the other, Izan neared Enel. "Blame yourself in thinking that you were the strongest¡­ Remember that there will always be someone stronger than you!" Izan stated with a hoarse voice as he raised his scythe and slashed it downwards.

    Enel could only helplessly watch as he saw the scythe coming towards his head.

    With a single slash of Izan''s scythe, Enel had died with an exhausted expression on his face.

    It didn''t take a millisecond before Izan also fell. He had no strength left in his body, he let his body fall without any thoughts. Because, he knew something, and that was before he lost his consciousness, he felt something warm carrying him. Izan closed his eyes without any worries with a small smile on his face.

    Jiutian had jumped up from Defying and caught Izan''s falling body. She gave the ship a short glance as it was crashing down from the sky and breaking up into pieces.

    She held Izan in her embrace softly as she jumped on Defying, it didn''t take a second before Nojiko and Robin stood by her side as they stared at Izan with a gawking expression.

    Nojiko poked Izan''s cheeks softly as she whispered in a low voice. "He sure acts differently when he''s in a fight."

    That comment deserved Robin and Jiutian rolling their eyes before the two of them let out small smiles.

    "Where are we going to stay for now? On the ship or somewhere else?" Robin asked as she glanced around, only seeing the sea and the falling golden ship. Robin had no interest in material wealth at all.

    Jiutian squinted her eyes for a moment before she closed them for two seconds. Jiutian slowly opened her eyes and said casually. "There''s an island over there where Enel came from. I can also sense a city of gold and a mysterious rock¡­" Jiutian started raising her eyes towards the ending as she couldn''t identify the piece of rock.

    "That''s not bad then. We can let Izan recover in his bedroom until he wakes up. We should hopefully be at the island at that time." Nojiko nodded as she carefully took Izan out of Jiutian''s embrace.

    Jiutian didn''t resist as she gaze Izan to Nojiko with a slightly displeased expression as she wanted to enjoy more of his embrace.

    "You did good, now it''s time for you to rest." Nojiko whispered in a low voice as she carefully brought Izan to his bedroom. She had a smile on her face the entire way as she couldn''t help but stare at Izan''s handsome face.

    Nojiko entered Izan''s bedroom silently while having Izan in her embrace, she walked towards his bed and carefully laid him on the bed. Nojiko thought about leaving, but she couldn''t help but stare at Izan''s peaceful expression as he slept.

    "¡­" A yawn slowly escaped Nojiko''s mouth as she got slightly drowsy. Nojiko had a smile on her face as she slowly laid down on the bed with Izan. She hugged Izan''s arm as she stared at Izan''s face as her eyes slowly closed.

 32 Visitors

    Izan slowly woke up from his slumber with a headache which lasted only for a mere second. He felt that his whole body was in ruins as he could barely breathe properly.

    "Seems like I pushed myself a little too much¡­" Izan chuckled before glancing around himself.

    A sleeping Nojiko was what Izan saw to his right, she was sleeping peacefully while smiling and drops of drool running down from her mouth.

    Izan shook his head slightly as he embraced Nojiko, pulling her closer towards himself. "Why do you have to be so cute?" Izan whispered as he closed his eyes once again as he enjoyed having Nojiko in his arms.

    "¡­ Because I''m very beautiful¡­" Nojiko replied in a low voice, she woke up when Izan embraced her. But, she didn''t want to leave his embrace as she felt giddy and protected in his arms. This was one of the feelings that she loved the most, nothing seemed to matter as Nojiko kept cuddling in Izan''s embrace.

    "Heh." Izan chuckled in a low voice as he kissed Nojiko on her forehead gently. "Indeed, you are not mistaken." Izan laughed in a low voice as he kept caressing Nojiko''s hair and back.

    "Nojiko, as much as I enjoy laying here with you. I think it''s time for us to get up." After ten minutes, Izan said with a soft voice as he kissed Nojiko''s forehead once again before smiling.

    Nojiko blushed slightly when Izan smiled at her, Nojiko couldn''t help but to act like this whenever she saw Izan''s devilish smile. Nojiko gulped unconsciously while holding onto Izan''s body.

    "¡­" Izan sighed slowly as he could clearly see how Nojiko was acting, he wasn''t blind nor stupid. He slowly raised his hand and stroked her cheeks tenderly. "Nojiko, I have never forgotten, and I will never forget either. Just be patient for a little bit longer, it won''t be long, alright?" Izan asked in a low voice as he kept stroking her cheeks.

    "¡­ Yes, I understand¡­" Nojiko nodded as she kept staring into Izan''s eyes, while she said that she understood, Nojiko thought ''If you make me wait for a long time, don''t think I won''t take actions in my own hands¡­'' A grin slowly appeared on Nojiko''s face as she happily stood up from the bed.

    Izan had no idea why, but he felt that Nojiko''s grin was dangerous, but he only raised one eyebrow as he also stood up from the bed and stretched his arms slightly outwards. Izan managed to let out a chuckle to not think of Nojiko''s dangerous grin any longer. "Let''s go and see what''s happening." Izan let out a smile as he started walking towards the door.

    Nojiko obliged and walked by Izan''s side. The two of them walked for a while, Nojiko followed Izan as he kept walking without any hesitation.

    "How do you know where they are?" Nojiko asked a question as she was curious about it.

    "I have two ways to know that." Izan nodded slowly as he answered with a serious tone. "The easiest one to explain should be that I can ''sense'' most things near me. As of right now, I can sense approximately 100 meters around me with me as the centre. This is slightly different from Observation Haki, but Haki does have similar traits."

    Nojiko nodded seriously as she was in deep thoughts. It took Nojiko over 5 seconds before she asked Izan. "I want to learn Observation Haki then, it seems like a very good ability to learn. If I can sense things around me, it would be simpler to fight against many or fast opponents."

    "I can think of a way to try awakening your Observation Haki, it won''t be simple, but it would be very helpful indeed." Izan nodded with a bright smile on his face. He had to speak and discuss it with Jiutian, but he had some ideas about how to awaken Observation and Armament Haki.

    "¡­!" A silly smile appeared on Nojiko''s face as she couldn''t help but think of Izan guiding her personally. "So, what''s the next way you''re able to sense them?"

    Izan laughed inside of his heart as he shook his head while answering Nojiko. "Not them, only Jiutian." Izan knew that it was a very confusing thing to say, but before Nojiko could ask anything, Izan continued explaining. "There exists a bond between Jiutian and I. It is very weird, but I can somehow know where she is and what her feelings are. If Jiutian''s angry, I can somehow feel her anger welling up inside of me, when Jiutian''s happy, I feel happy deep inside. None of these affects me, as I need to focus to sense it." Izan explained as detailed as he could, but it was even confusing to him.

    "¡­" Nojiko couldn''t help but to open her eyes widely as she couldn''t believe what Izan had said. "I must ask Jiutian about this¡­!" Nojiko said in a very low voice that even Izan wasn''t able to hear. "How wonderful it would be if I could do the same¡­" Nojiko continued whispering as she started blushing once again.

    Izan didn''t know what to do, he could barely hear a whisper, but he couldn''t understand any of it. As Izan was about to ask, he opened the door to the deck, he opened it unconsciously and saw both Jiutian and Robin sitting on sun-chairs.

    A frown appeared on Izan''s face as he saw they were already docked near an island. He put his eyes on Robin and Jiutian before asking. "For how long was I asleep?"

    Robin shrugged her shoulders as she answered while reading her book. "Half a day."

    Izan sighed as he could see the sun started to rise up in the horizon. He glanced slightly at the island before asking Robin curiously. "Don''t you want to go and explore? I can already guess that Jiutian knows the exact location of the Poneglyph."

    It was at this time that Jiutian answered with a small smile on her face. "I told her about it. But, she refused to go as she wished to read it with you by her side." Jiutian sent a glance towards Robin before laughing in a low voice.

    A chuckle escaped Izan''s mouth once again, it had started to become his habit to do so. "Then, what are we waiting for?" Even after Izan said that, he didn''t move as he laughed while scratching the back of his head. "Yeah, we can go and explore after eating breakfast."

    "Hahaha." Nojiko and Robin couldn''t help but laugh out loudly, even Jiutian released a small laughter inside her heart.

    It didn''t take them long, only half an hour passed before Izan filled his stomach whereas Nojiko, Robin and Jiutian ate a couple of bites. Robin was drinking wine as she continued reading her book, but she sent glances towards Izan from time to time.

    ''It is going to happen tonight¡­!'' Robin thought as she continued drinking wine slowly. She had been stuck on the same page for half an hour as she wasn''t able to focus on her reading. The only thing that Robin could manage to do was to think about what would happen at night-time.

    Time passed by swiftly and they were all ready to explore the golden city and Poneglyph Jiutian had sensed. The four of them jumped from Defying and on top of the island.

    It took them over an hour of slowly trekking forward before they saw the golden city in front of them. There were large buildings shining brightly as the sun shined upon the city and reflected it like a sea of gold.

    Izan didn''t care about the wealth he could obtain if he had the gold, he had nothing to spend the gold on. He didn''t need food as Jiutian said they had an everlasting stock of everything they would need. And their ship ¨C Defying was the most perfect ship ever as it could do anything and had enough defence to protect itself against any rough weather and battles.

    "Still¡­!" A grin slowly appeared on Izan''s face as he slowly glanced at Jiutian. "Jiutian, can we take this with us?"

    Jiutian raised one of her eyebrows slowly, she didn''t understand why Izan asked for some minor wealth. But nevertheless, she nodded slightly and flickered her hand.

    At the same time Jiutian flickered her hand, several buildings got cut into pieces before it vanished into nothingness. It took Jiutian five minutes before she had taken half of the golden city. "Is this enough?"

    Izan shrugged with a grin. "It''s good enough, even if don''t need to spend it right now, it is still an achievement in having enough gold to make half a city with it."

    Robin and Nojiko gawked at the whole scenario of taking half the golden city for themselves. The two of them didn''t really care much of wealth, but even so, it was a very strange feeling to take half a golden city for themselves. Nojiko and Robin felt slightly eager at the thought of having so much money that they could buy anything they wished for.

    Izan was also happy, but he suddenly turned his head towards where they had been coming from and he showed a frown on his face. "Visitors?" He let out a smile as he could sense a couple of people walking towards them.

 33 Poneglyph

    Izan gazed at the figures awkwardly trying to walk towards his group. "Well, why not just come out. It''s not like that I''m a cannibal who eats other humans." Izan spoke loudly with a calm voice as he shrugged.

    A frown appeared on Nojiko''s and Robin''s face as they turned towards the figures, the two of them were calm as Izan wasn''t bothered by their visit.

    The group of visitors were five people, four men and a female. They had brown tanned skin, red tattoos covering parts of their bodies, barely wearing clothes and they had small white wings on their backs.

    One of them was an old man, seemingly to be the leader, a man in his twenties with a mohawk by his side who seemed to have a frown on his face no matter what.

    There were two other men with them, one of them was a bald man and the other one seemed to have a helmet covering his eyes. Lastly there was a female with them, she seemed to be in her twenties too. But, the difference between the men and her, was that she had whiter skin.

    "So, who are you guys?" Izan tilted his head slightly as he glared at them, he released the aura from his scythe which seemed to freeze them in their places.

    The eldest of them said respectfully. "I am the Shandia Chief." He had grey hair and beard and had a peaceful way of speaking.

    Izan raised one of his eyebrows as he thought of the old chief to be an honourable man. "I can already guess some stuff." Izan raised his hand to stop those who wished to speak. "You''re the race that''s different from the inhabitants on Skypiea, and you guys are most definitely not normal humans either."

    The Shandia Chief was rather surprised, but he didn''t think of it that much. By his side, the frowning man ¨C Wiper, who was actually the second in command of their tribe, spoke up against Izan with an irritated tone. "Who do you think you are that can talk to us like that?"

    Before Izan could even speak, a staff hit Wiper''s head. The Shandia Chief smashed his staff on Wiper''s head, but he did it because he felt that if he didn''t, worse things would happen.

    "I am sorry for his attitude, he truly cares about his tribe." The Shandia Chief said with a small smile on his face as he was glad that the next chieftain would be a person who cared for the entire tribe.

    Truly, Izan didn''t care much about these things and he even didn''t bother by Wiper''s comment. But what Izan didn''t know was that, Jiutian was a mere second away from slicing Wiper into pieces for his rude attitude against Izan.

    "I bet you guys already know who I am. I don''t really think that you guys came here unknowingly of who I am. I did after all fight that arrogant guy yesterday, which I can presume is your enemy¡­?" Izan shrugged as he felt that the ''Shandia group'' in front of him were happy about arriving at this island, where seemingly Enel was residing at. Izan could easily put the pieces together and guess that the Shandia tribe had enmities against Enel.

    Everyone of the Shandia group widened their eyes by what Izan said. He called the God Enel an arrogant guy. Their tribe had been fighting for over 400 years to reclaim the island so that they could keep their promise to their ancestors by keeping the Poneglyph safe from intruders.

    "If you don''t mind me asking, what actually happened and where is the God Enel now?" The woman of the group ¨C Laki, asked with a curious tone as she glanced between Izan and the rest. She could clearly see that Izan was the leader of the group and none of his followers were weak.

    Izan started grinning when he heard her question, he didn''t mind much of their questions as he answered with slightly squinted eyes. "It all started with me telling that idiot a few things and he got mad." Izan shrugged at this point before continuing. "Afterwards we had a friendly battle which ended up with me killing him." Izan''s grin slowly turned into a soft smile which seemed devilish to everyone else.

    Everyone in the Shandia group gulped as they saw Izan''s devilish smile. "We would like to thank you then. Our ancestors told us to regain this land and wait for someone who''s destined for a treasure of some sort." The Shandia Chief said respectfully, he had already guessed that Izan might have been that person they have been waiting for.

    Izan tilted his head slightly as he stared at the Shandia Chief "You mean the Poneglyph?" As Izan saw they were confused by what he said, he explained further. "It''s like a block of stone with writing on it."

    The Shandia Chief widened his eyes in shock as he remembered the previous Chief telling him the story about the stone which holds the secrets of the world. He nodded slowly as he stared at Izan with an excited gaze.

    "Hey Robin, it seems like that we are going to get to view the Poneglyph earlier than I thought." Izan turned towards Robin and said with a smile. "Do you have any guesses what the Poneglyph have recorded?"

    Robin pondered over it for a moment before she shook her head. "There are way too many guesses, at most I can only give a wild guess of what it might be."

    "From what I can guess, it would most likely be either historical or information about an ancient weapon." Robin continued as she held her chin with her palm while contemplating.

    "Ahh¡­" Izan sighed deeply at the thought of uninterested information he might gain from the Poneglyph. All in all, Izan didn''t care about information of certain places, he had a slight interest in Void Century, but that was all. And, on the matter of the Ancient Weapons? Izan knew that his ship, Defying, was already strong enough to overpower any ship out there built by men.

    The matter of strength and power from external places didn''t cross Izan''s mind that much, as he had been starting to focus more on his personal prowess. A smile appeared on Izan''s face not long after. "Then, let''s go and check the Poneglyph, whatever it is, it''s better to check what it says."

    Before some of the Shandia group could ask where the Poneglyph could be found, Izan peeked at Jiutian who had a faint smile on her face. "Jiutian my dearest, would you mind leading us to the Poneglyph?" Izan asked with a gentle smile on his face as he gazed at Jiutian''s face.

    "Of course I can." Jiutian responded as her smile turned even more softer when she heard Izan calling her ''my dearest''.

    Jiutian closed her eyes for two seconds before she turned around and started walking.

    Izan, Nojiko and Robin followed without thinking twice as they trusted Jiutian''s ability to do anything and everything.

    Following behind them, were the Shandia group who followed meekly behind them. They were rather cautious and bewildered that one of the females in Izan''s group could easily track down something they haven''t found yet.

    "I am sorry to ask, but I don''t think we got to know your name." The Shandia Chief asked carefully. Luckily he saw that Izan had an carefree attitude, but the Shandia Chieftain had cold sweat running down his back as he managed to get a glimpse of Jiutian''s cold eyes.

    "No worries about that." Izan laughed as he forgot to introduce himself to them. "I''m Izan and these are my followers, Nojiko, Nico Robin and Jiutian."

    Izan managed to see the confusion in the Shandia group''s eyes as they glanced at Nico Robin, Jiutian and Nojiko. "As far as I know, Nico Robin should be the last one who''s able to read the Poneglyphs, but who knows if someone''s hidden that can do the same." Izan shrugged as nothing was ever like it seemed.

    That was why Izan always treated things from face-value and treated his planning in this world carefully. He knew that there was a lot hidden mysteries in the background of this world, this was the reason Izan never backed down against the Navy, he wanted to show them all that he is coming and he is far from afraid of anyone!

 34 How dare you let her escape!?

    It didn''t take them long before they reached an area filled with ruins.

    The Shandia group was filled with mixed emotions as they knew this was one of the ruins of Shandora, where their ancestor lived in.

    Jiutian raised an arm and points towards somewhere and said with an indifferent voice. "The Poneglyph is over there." Jiutian was almost bored as she honestly didn''t care about the Void Century, the only reason that Jiutian was very thoughtful and helped Izan and Robin was because she was doing it for Izan.

    "Thank you Jiutian." Izan thanked Jiutian with a gentle tone as he walked towards where Jiutian pointed at. Following behind him were Robin, Nojiko and the Shandia Chief.

    The four of them walked for around two hundred meters before they saw a Poneglyph covered in vines. Robin was very excited as she ran towards the Poneglyph and started reading the Poneglyph carefully. It took Robin over half an hour before she sighed as she silently shook her head.

    Izan, Nojiko and the Shandia Chief had stayed quiet for the entire time.

    "I guess it wasn''t that interesting after all?" Izan asked with a curious tone. What he was curious about was what could make Robin sigh.

    "It leads to another Poneglyph at the base of the Golden Belfry, other than that, there''s no worthy information on it." Robin sighed once again as she shook her head in annoyance. Robin was annoyed that she couldn''t find any useful information about the Void Century even after having read 3 Poneglyphs in her life.

    "Perhaps there will be some useful information on the Golden Belfry then." Nojiko shrugged as she turned around and gazed at the ruins. "It is at least a very beautiful place, even after having been abandoned for a long time."

    A small smile appeared on Robin''s face as she knew that Nojiko was trying to cheer her up. "Now we only have to find the second Poneglyph at the base of the Golden Belfry."

    "BANG!"

    It was at that moment that a loud crash was heard and a Poneglyph with a Golden Belfry. Jiutian stood in front of it with a tired expression. "Here, happy now¡­?" Jiutian said with a hint of annoyance as she couldn''t help but think of how much it took her to get the Golden Belfry which was on top of an enormous vine which seemed to be placed in the centre of the island.

    While everyone else had their eyes widened by the shock of how Jiutian was able to bring forth the Poneglyph and the Golden Belfry. On the other hand, Izan walked towards Jiutian with a smile on his face, his smile slowly turned into a grin as he whispered. "You seem to be very thoughtful lately, it makes me very happy."

    Jiutian chuckled when she heard that, but she didn''t deny any of it, the only thing she did was to nod slightly.

    Robin did also smile before walking to the Poneglyph. She carefully placed her hand on it and read through it slowly. It didn''t take her that long before she finished, unlike the other Poneglyph I''m the Sandorian ruins.

    "Just some information about the Ancient Weapon ¨C Poseidon." Robin sighed as she traced her fingers on the writings of the Poneglyph before turning around towards Izan, Nojiko and Jiutian.

    "Now as that''s done, where are we going next?" Nojiko asked Izan with a curious tone.

    Izan glanced around before sighing. "We''re taking a break for two days here in Skypiea before we return to the blue-sea and continue our travels."

    Izan started walking towards Defying as he remembered where it was. He peeked a glance at the Shandorian group and said. "We will leave, you can retake this island if you wish."

    "Thank you Benefactor." The Shandia Chief and the rest bowed deeply as they thought of being able to visit and live in their ancient city where their ancestors lived once.

    Izan chuckled before glancing at Nojiko, Jiutian and Robin as he spoke with a smile on his face. "Let''s go back then?"

    Nojiko and Robin nodded as they smiled back towards Izan. Whereas Jiutian was standing by Izan''s side and walked shoulder to shoulder with him.

    "Rumbling!"

    It didn''t take five minutes before a rumbling noise sounded throughout the whole area.

    Izan saw a gigantic shadow in the horizon, he narrowed his eyes slightly which made his eyebrows furrowed. He knew that something was coming his way, but he didn''t feel any threatening feeling from it.

    As Izan was in deep thought, a humongous snake appeared in front of Izan. It glared at Izan, Jiutian, Nojiko and Robin with curiosity.

    "...!" Nojiko was afraid of snakes and stepped towards Izan, she held onto Izan''s clothes as she trembled slightly.

    ''How cute...'' Robin thought as she stared back at the humongous snake.

    "Stupid snake, what are you doing here blocking our path?" Jiutian asked with a cold voice as she squinted her eyes.

    The snake hissed as it rolled around, wrecked hundreds of trees around the area with its large body.

    Izan tilted his head slightly as he said with a surprised tone. "It said that he liked my smell and wants to follow me... Was it that you just said?" Izan asked as he stared back at the snake.

    The snake seemed to nod furiously as it glared at Izan, seemingly trying to smile.

    "How are you able to understand it?" Robin asked with her eyes wide open. Even Nojiko and Jiutian peeked at Izan, wanting to know how he could understand animals.

    Izan shook his head as he walked towards the humongous snake. "I don''t know how I can understand it." As he neared the snake, he raised his hand and started stroking its head gently. "Be calm will you, I think I know what to do." Izan stated calmly as the snake started hissing.

    A purple light appeared from within of Izan which spread and shrouded the humongous snake. The snake hissed in a joyous manner as if felt that the purple light would let it stay with Izan.

    Slowly but surely the purple light went inside Izan, the humongous snake was nowhere to be seen.

    "I think I got a pet..." Izan said with a dumb-founded expression as he saw the shocked expression of Nojiko and Robin whereas Jiutian smiled at him.

    Somewhere in Grand Line.

    There were six ships travelling together with five of them guarding the one in the middle.

    The five outer ships had a Navy flag on it whereas the one in the middle had a particular flag with a World Government flag and one over it with a Dragon on it.

    There were a few strange people on the middle ship. Particularly a man with a bubble covering his head.

    He had a nasty look on his face and he could be called ugly with his messy black hair and disfigured face.

    But even so, everyone on the six ships feared him. Not wishing to anger him and hoping that he would not put his eyes on them.

    "How dare she escape from me!?" The man with a bubble covering his head asked while kicking beneath him.

    The person he was kicking was a burly man with chains covering his body. No matter what he suffered, he didn''t dare to resist or talk back.

    "You ice man, where are you!?" The Celestial Dragon continued kicking his slave as he yelled his lungs out.

    It didn''t take a moment before a tall man appeared in front of the Celestial Dragon. He had black curly hair, wearing a blue vest and he wore a sleeping mask on his forehead.

    "Yeah yeah, I am here." Aokiji was the selected admiral to protect the Celestial Dragon while they were in the Grand Line.

    "How dare you let her escape!?" The Celestial Dragon drew his pistol as he aimed it at Aokiji, threatening to fire.

    "I am only here to protect and guard you. I won''t leave this boat, that was why we have the warships with us." Aokiji answered slowly as he didn''t even put the pistol as a threat.

    "...! How dare she try to leave me, Charloss, one of the Celestial Dragons!" Charloss continued kicking the slave beneath him while he was fuming.

    "It seems that she had barely escaped by herself while her poisonous followers tried to stall us." It was at this time that a man in white wearing a mask appeared in front of Charloss. He spoke with a tone filled with respect.

    "Did you catch any of them as slaves?" Charloss''s thoughts wandered away when he thought of obtaining new slaves.

    "No, none of them are alive." The man in white said with a happy tone as he glanced behind himself at the island. He squinted his eyes as he saw hundreds of dead bodies on the island.

    "I want her as my slave!" Charloss roared as he pointed his pistol at his slave and shot several times within a short time.

    "Haa haa..." Charloss was breathing heavily as he kicked the dead slave away. Charloss turned towards another slave with an angered expression.

    "By your will!" The man in white answered respectfully. He turned around towards Aokiji and whispered in a low voice. "Don''t let her escape next time. That is unless you want your position compromised...!"

    Aokiji didn''t care about what the man in white said as he turned around and walked away with an indifferent expression.

    Still it was the truth, Aokiji didn''t stop her escaping as he saw this as a mess and it wasn''t ''Justice''. A cold glint appeared in his eyes, but it vanished the next moment.

    On the Defying

    It had taken them a while. But, they had finally managed to get on board their ship after having dealt with the Shandorian group and Izan got his pet snake which is inside of him.

    Izan asked Jiutian and she told him that it was one of his soul abilities. It could hold onto different animals as pets and they would sleep inside of him and only come out after having awakened.

    Izan did allowed the Shandia Chief to regain control of the island in Skypiea as it was their ancestors homeland.

    It made the group of Shandia warriors turn 180 degrees in their attitude towards Izan. They respected him as a warrior and someone who helped their entire tribe.

    "I can''t believe how tiresome that was." Izan shook his head slightly before picking up the mug in front of him and drank the cold water.

    "They seemed to be a decent group. I bet that they would pick up their weapons if you called for them." Nojiko said with a smile. She truly enjoyed it and felt proud whenever others would see how great Izan is.

    "Decent is at most what we could call them." Robin drank a glass of wine as spoke. "They might be blindly loyal, but their strength isn''t over the top. I don''t believe we would face weaker opponents in the future."

    "Robin is right on that topic. Us helping them is at most a coincidence, and we should let whatever happens happen in the future." Izan nodded as he decided not to think much of what happened earlier.

 35 Passion, love or possessiveness?

    Time passed by swiftly as the four of them were relaxing in the Defying.

    The sun started vanishing from the horizon, taking the que, Jiutian stood up and started walking in to prepare dinner.

    Following Jiutian was Nojiko as she had started a routine of helping Jiutian to prepare dinner in the past few days.

    While the two of them headed inside, Robin and Izan was still outside on the deck relaxing. Robin was drinking wine while reading whereas Izan kept his eyes shut. The reason Izan kept his eyes shut was because he was trying to remember and figure the feeling he had while they were on the Knock Up Stream.

    "Izan..." Robin whispered his name while her body was trembling slightly. Robin kept her head lowered, but she peeked towards Izan at the corner of her eyes.

    Izan''s only response was to smile gently while staring at Robin''s trembling body. Izan knew that Robin was nervous, but he wouldn''t give her more time as they had both agreed upon that she belonged to him.

    While Izan kept teasing Robin on the deck, Jiutian and Nojiko were in the kitchen preparing dinner.

    "Nojiko why are you holding back so much?" Jiutian asked without glancing at her while she kept preparing the ingredients.

    "... What are you talking about?" Nojiko asked while a blush slowly appeared on her face.

    "I don''t think I need to answer that. Neither one of us are stupid." Jiutian kept her aggressive stand while she continued cutting vegetables in the chopping board. But even so, Jiutian''s voice was calm and soothing.

    "Are you not angry?" Nojiko asked in a low voice as she lowered her head slightly.

    "Why should I be angry?" Jiutian placed the knife she was holding on the chopping board as she turned towards Nojiko with a curious expression.

    Nojiko was bewildered for a second before she understood something. "You''re doing this for Izan, aren''t you? Won''t you feel jealous or anything?" Nojiko asked while staring at Jiutian with a solemn gaze.

    Jiutian smiled softly in response before she replied Nojiko''s questions. "No, I don''t be jealous of anyone if Izan has accepted them. Of course, it''s a different matter if that someone is trying to use Izan." Jiutian''s voice and expression hardened towards the end while thinking of Nojiko''s younger sister. "I am happy as long as I can continue watching Izan''s smile."

    "Nani is young and she didn''t like pirates at all because of Arlong." Nojiko sighed in a low voice as she tried to defend her younger sister. But, she knew that what Nami did was wrong as it had just Izan''s feelings deeply. Nojiko didn''t know how her sister Nami could think of using Izan for her own usage and then leave.

    "I am not blaming your sister, it''s only that I will try my best keeping everyone with an ulterior motive away from Izan." Jiutian explained carefully while she kept gazing at Nojiko.

    "Nojiko, you came and offered your help and helped Izan when he was feeling down. I won''t be jealous of you." Jiutian''s smile turned into a grin a moment later before she whispered something which only Nojiko could hear.

    "Nojiko nodded from time to time and the blush on her face reached from one ear to the other.

    It didn''t take long before their talk was finished and the two completed making dinner too. Just as always, Izan went to the dining room with Robin following fight behind him.

    Izan''s eyes widened slightly as he stared at the food placed in front of him. Several platters filled with cooked vegetables, meat, soup and salad.

    Izan sat down on his personal chair, silently waiting for everyone else to be seated. Nojiko and Robin both sat down with an amused facial expression as they gazed at Izan''s childish behaviour.

    Jiutian kept smiling as usual, she sat down gracefully. It didn''t take a second before she heard "Let''s eat!" as she saw Izan using his fork to grab a piece of meat .

    A chuckle escaped Jiutian''s, Nojiko''s and Robin''s mouths at the same time before they also began eating. It was just that they were eating slightly slower than Izan.

    The four of them ate till they were full and with a flicker from Jiutian''s hand, the empty platters, cups and glasses vanished from the table.

    "I am going to bed." Jiutian excused herself with a smirk as she gazed at Robin and Nojiko.

    Robin and Nojiko stood up and left without saying anything, leaving Izan behind by himself.

    Izan didn''t mind as he gazed at the two of them with a smirk. ''I don''t know why, but I enjoy seeing how Robin and Nojiko are when they feel shy.''

    Izan closed his eyes for a moment as he felt his own body slowly changing. Izan wasn''t worried, because he knew that both his body and soul would be slowly change in time. Izan had some certain clues that it could be because of his special powers that Jiutian had told him about, more specifically, the Laws.

    Izan had no idea how to practise his control of the Laws, but Izan had a feeling that it would only come with time before he would awaken a portion of it.

    He shook his head as he stood up from his chair. He had noticed that half an hour had passed. Izan''s smirk had vanished as it turned gentle. He started walking towards Robin''s bedroom. The closer he got, the more anticipation he felt for the moment he would embrace Robin''s soft and beautiful body.

    He stood in front of the door, Izan reached his hand towards the knob and pushed the door open. But, the moment he saw what was inside, he couldn''t help but to gawk and gulp loudly. What Izan saw inside were both Robin and Nojiko in lingerie. Robin in purple and Nojiko in black.

    Robin''s tall and slim body was well formed and the lingerie she was wearing was thigh on her body.

    Just as Robin, Nojiko did also have a slim body which looked beautiful in the lingerie she was wearing.

    "Are you surprised?" Robin asked as she could clearly see Izan''s shocked expression and him gawking while staring at the two of them. Even while being shy, Robin tried to tease Izan.

    "Why?" Izan asked in a daze as he glanced between Nojiko and Robin with a dumb-founded expression. Even if Izan saw the two of them, he couldn''t think straight of why they were in lingerie together waiting for him.

    "Is it not because you don''t do me?" Nojiko asked while pouting. She had become tired of how unresponsive Izan was towards her. Nojiko didn''t blame him at all, but she had taken an advantage of the situation after getting permission from Robin and Jiutian.

    "..." Izan released a sad sight as he gazed at Nojiko. "I..." Izan didn''t know what to say, it didn''t take him a second before he shook his head while he resolved himself.

    "Hehe, don''t mind me to enjoy myself then." Izan chuckled as he walked towards Nojiko and Robin and gently pushed them towards the bed.

    What Izan resolved himself was to forget about the situation he had with Nami and only focused on Nojiko.

    Izan smirked while staring at Nojiko and Robin with a gaze filled with passion, love and a hint of possessiveness.

 36 Love sweet as honey

    Izan took of his clothes, leaving behind only his muscular body which seemed to be on the point of perfection.

    Nojiko gulped loudly as she gazed at Izan''s body with a slight blush appearing on her face.

    Robin on the other hand stared at Izan''s long member with a smirk on her face. Even if she was nervous, Robin would still try to tease Izan if she saw an opportunity.

    Robin laid in the bed, widening her arms open, inviting Izan. "Take me."

    Izan''s smile turned into a grin as he jumped on the bed to embrace Robin. He removed the lingerie she was wearing skilfully with precise movements , leaving behind only Robin''s bare body in front of him.

    Izan reached his hand and held Robin''s large breast in his hand which made Robin moan in pleasure.

    While Izan was using his left hand to grab, explore and enjoy Robin''s chest, he used his right hand to explore Nojiko''s body.

    "Ah..." Moans started sounding out in the room which originated from Nojiko and Robin as Izan was enjoying their bodies to the fullest as he wished. At times, Izan would cup their breast I''m his hand, and at times he would pinch their nipples.

    "UH...!" It wasn''t a one-sided pleasure either as a groan escaped Izan''s mouth when he felt a warm hand stroking his member.

    Robin kept stroking Izan''s member, she didn''t want to be helpless and also wished for Izan to feel pleasure and enjoy the sensation of being touched by their loved ones.

    It didn''t take long before Nojiko, Robin and Izan were covered in sweat and panting heavily. Izan stopped touching their breasts as he slowly reached towards Robin''s purple panties which was already drenched. Izan saw that Robin''s eyes were filled with expectations, love and lust.

    As Izan removed Robin''s panties, he lowered his head and kissed Robin''s soft lips. His tongue invaded hers and tasted all of her mouth. The moment Izan retreated, he saw Robin in a daze while smiling happily in joy.

    Izan didn''t hesitate as he turned towards Nojiko and lowered his head towards her. Izan explored Nojiko''s mouth thoroughly. He enjoyed her taste quite a bit.

    After having enjoyed exploring Nojiko''s mouth enough, he took his tongue out slowly, leaving behind a like of drool between their lips.

    Nojiko loved the sensation of kissing Izan, she couldn''t help but wanting to kiss Izan more.

    "I can''t wait any longer." Robin pulled Izan towards herself, a low help escaped her mouth when he felt Izan''s member on her stomach.

    Izan put his eyes only on Robin''s face as she was squirming around. He lowered his head and pecked Robin''s lips softly, which seemed to calm Robin down.

    Still, Robin gazed at Izan with an affection filled gaze. She lowered her head and stared at Izan''s huge member. A gulp escaped her mouth as she saw Izan guiding his member towards the entrance if her forbidden zone.

    Izan slowly entered Robin, he felt a wonderful sensation as his member was squeezed by the inside of Robin''s forbidden zone.

    While Izan felt pleasure, Robin felt both pain and pleasure as she felt Izan piercing her. Slowly but surely, Robin felt Izan going deeper inside of her.

    Izan pushed inside deeper until he felt a resistance, which he knew was Robin''s hymen. Izan pushed with a stronger force which pierced Robin''s hymen, a help escaped Robin''s mouth. Izan didn''t stop pushing deeper inside of her while a groan left his mouth and a moan from Robin.

    "More!" Robin raised her voice as she pulled Izan''s body towards herself which made Izan''s member reach even deeper inside of Robin. Her eyes widened slightly, but she felt even happier and a smile appeared on her face.

    Izan groaned as he started to piston in and out of Robin''s forbidden zone. It didn''t take long before Izan began speeding up, Izan and Robin stared at each other with a frenzied expression. The faster Izan went, the more moans and groans escaped their mouths. Sweat started appearing on both of their bodies as they kept indulging themselves in the pleasure.

    Izan continued speeding up, the faster he came closer in releasing his cum inside of Robin. "I''m cumming!" Izan''s hoarse voice was heard, but Robin didn''t get a moment before she felt something warm gushing inside of her.

    "AHH!!!" Robin''s body squirmed as she felt a powerful orgasms. Robin closed her eyes as she slowly fell into deep sleep with a smile on her face.

    Nojiko''s eyes were watery as she stared at Izan with an expression which showed hints if longing and desire.

    A chuckle escaped Izan''s mouth as he stared at Nojiko. Glancing everywhere at her body. As Izan glanced at her forbidden zone, he could see her panties dripping in her juice.

    "Do you love me?" Nojiko asked in a nervous tone while her eyes stared deeply into Izan''s jet-black eyes.

    Izan nodded without any hesitancy as he smiled gently. "I do love you." After Izan said that, he moved his hands towards Nojiko''s panties. He slowly held it and removed it. Izan gulped as he saw Nojiko''s blue pubic hair.

    "... is it ugly?" Nojiko lowered her head in shame as she saw Izan staring at her forbidden zone.

    "No, it is lovely" Izan said in a genuine don''t as he slowly caressed her pubic hair before he guided his member towards her entrance. Izan pushed his member inside Nojiko and moaned in a deep voice as he felt how tight Nojiko was.

    Tears started emerging from the corners of Nojiko''s eyes, yet she smiled brightly and was genuinely happy. "Finally..." Nojiko whispered in a low voice as she raised her legs and wrapped them around Izan''s waist. As Nojiko did that, she moaned as she felt Izan''s member reaching deeper inside of her. A yelp escaped Nojiko''s mouth when she felt Izan piercing her hymen.

    Izan felt the tightness and warmness at once which made him moan in pleasure. Izan was in a daze, yet he started pushing deeper inside of Nojiko until he reached the end. Izan slowly started pistoning , which made Nojiko breathe heavier and faster.

    More moans could be heard in the bedroom. Izan kept pistoning faster and faster as both him and Nojiko were deep in ecstasy while staring at each other without blinking.

    Izan started groaning as he said in a hoarse voice. "I''m going to come!" Izan pistoined even faster until he released everything inside of her.

    "Izan, I love you..." Nojiko whispered in a low voice as she slowly lost her conscious because of pleasure and exhaustion. Izan whispered in return. "I love you all." Before sleeping while embracing both Nojiko and Robin.

 37 A cold stare

    Time passed by swiftly and two days passed by without any events happening. The Shandorian tribe had settled down on the island and had created an alliance with the inhabitants of Skypiea.

    After their first visit with the Shandorian group where they gave their gratuities and thanks to Izan, haven''t any of them bothered their little vacation while sailing around the White-White-Sea on Defying.

    The sun was shining brightly without any hindrance as the Defying was sailing towards the edge of Skypiea. Izan, Jiutian, Nojiko and Robin were standing on the edge of the deck as they were gazing at the horizon where they could manage to see the edge of Skypiea as there were no clouds or anything there.

    Both Robin and Nojiko had large smiles on their faces while giggling from time to time as they peeked a glance at Izan.

    Jiutian was smiling as usual, yet it looked like she was in a daze. No one knew what Jiutian was thinking, but there were moments Jiutian would smile brider, smirk or even chuckle at times. Yet, she kept staring forward as she knew that Izan would notice if someone glanced at him.

    On the other hand, Izan was calm as he gazed towards the edge of Skypiea with a smirk. Izan had a premonition that something would happen if he kept moving forward. Yet Izan had absolutely no thoughts of backing off, Izan sneered at the thoughts of retreating from a future challenge.

    ''No matter what''s in front of me, I will continue moving forward while crushing any and every challenge which is trying to gold me back.'' Izan''s thoughts were simple, his facial expression showed no hints of what he was thinking. But, not even a moment later a sigh escaped his mouth as he peeked a short glance towards Jiutian, Nojiko and Robin.

    "I think it will be the best for all of us if we grabbed onto something." Izan said with a calm voice as he saw Defying nearing the edge of Skypiea, and falling down over 10 000 meters...

    Nojiko and Robin gulped, it was a weird feeling knowing that they would fall down over 10 000 meters while being on a ship. They had both trust in Defying and Jiutian who said "It should be fine.", yet it was still a terrifying feeling that they knew they would drop down from the sky.

    The ship Defying was on the edge of Skypiea and it dropped downwards. Two screams were heard as it fell while laughter sounded from the other two.

    Somewhere in Grand Line

    There were five Navy battleships of marines on top of it with an extra ship in the background which had a World Government flag on it. These six ships were trying to surround a pirate ship.

    Weirdly enough, there was only one person on the pirate ship which was being towed by two large Sea-snakes. The two Sea-Snakes had blood dripping down from their pores and they were barely able to breathe and hold their eyes open.

    The person on top of the pirate ship was a beautiful woman. She has a well proportioned figure compared to most females. She is very tall and slender with long black hair that extends past her waist with locks of hair that frame her face down to her chin. She has jet-black eyes, pale skin and large breasts. The female was wearing a bloody red blouse and a loose sarong which had been ripped.

    Even with all of this happening, she held her chin high and glared at everyone surrounding her with cold eyes and disdain!

    Most people knew her as "Snake Princess" the most beautiful woman alive, Boa Hancock.

    "Catch that slave for me!" Charloss pointed towards Boa Hancock as he yelled his lungs out while he had a lecherous expression on his face.

    The ships were circling around the Kuja pirate ship as the marines were readying their weapons. They had to follow all of a Celestial Dragon''s order, even if they had to commit suicide.

    "You lowly men, how dare you try to harm me!?" Boa Hancock said in a cold voice as she pointed towards the marines and Charloss while raising her chin even higher, disdaining them all.

    In truth, Boa Hancock was afraid and exhausted. The World Government had found out that she and her sisters were previously slaves. And it seemed that a Celestial Dragon had personally arrived to catch her.

    In the process of her fleeing, the marines had killed everyone in her kingdom. They had even killed her sisters... Boa Hancock couldn''t help but to tear up while remembering her sisters telling her to escape as they got pierced by a sword.

    Hancock was the sole survivor. Hancock had shed tears continuously for the past few days, yet she held her pride while facing her enemies.

    Hancock despised them, yet she was helpless as they were surrounding her. She had nowhere to escape, she had no one to help her and Hancock slowly lost the thought of surviving this battle. She wished to die rather than to be a slave of a Celestial Dragon again.

    Ice slowly spread everywhere, freezing the sea and the deck of the pirate ship. Aokiji helplessly gazed at Hancock, a former Royal Warrior of the Seas as he was going to capture her now only to please a perverted Celestial Dragon.

    Hancock couldn''t resist the coldness and powerlessly fell down on her knees. Tears ran down her cheeks as she gazed at the Navy ships nearing hers.

    "What''s that?!" A marine suddenly yelled out while pointing towards a shadow up in the air.

    Yet no one had time ask before a loud explosion was heard and the ice Aokiji made shattered into pieces. Everyone was dumb-founded, Charloss, the marines, the man in white, Hancock and even Aokiji as he didn''t sense the incoming "shadow".

    After everything had settled down, they could see a red ship with magnificent design and the ship was waving a pirate flag.

    The pirate flag was of a skull with red hair covering the right eye and a black scythe in the background.

    The marines gulped as the ship was giving off a threatening feeling. The only ones which didn''t have this sensation were the man in white, Aokiji, Charloss and Boa Hancock.

    Both the man in white and Aokiji were strong enough to not feel pressured by the ship, whereas Charloss was just stupid enough not to feel any danger

    On the other hand, Boa Hancock felt a warm sensation, she stared at the ship until her eyes met the man who stood on the deck. He was tall, handsome, beautiful, his blood red hair was shining because of the sun shining at his body.

    Defying had finally landed on the Blue-sea. But it shocked Izan as he saw the half dozen battleships trying to surround one pirate ship.

    As Izan peeked around, he felt that there were two strong people around and Izan saw a man with a bubble covering his head, Izan guessed that the man was a Celestial Dragon.

    Izan peeked a glance at the pirate ship to find out who was the one that could get this many marines and a Celestial Dragon to hunt them.

    What Izan saw was a single woman, Izan would have to say that she was beautiful, but Jiutian, Nojiko nor Robin were worse than her.

    A with escaped his mouth, he didn''t wish to meddle into others problems.

    "Catch those women too and kill that bastard!" Charloss yelled out as he pointed towards Jiutian, Nojiko and Robin.

    A cold stare sent Charloss shivering and even Aokiji and the man in white had a bad premonition...

 38 Death is the only solution

    Izan''s eyes turned cold as he gazed at Charloss, the man in white and Aokiji.

    "Don''t you dare stare at me like that, I am a Celestial Dragon!" Charloss roared out as he grabbed his pistol as he aimed towards Izan and shot, which the bullet missed Izan by a long shot.

    Both Aokiji and the man in white felt a pressure coming from Izan, for once in their lives, they felt that a Celestial Dragon and threatened the wrong person.

    "Wait... isn''t that the Heavenly Pirates? Seems like even Devil Child Robin has joined them." Aokiji spoke and afterwards chuckled, yet he was carefully staring at Izan who was staring right back at him without any fear.

    "You, a mere trash, dare to say that you''ll take my women? You are not even worthy to peek a glance of them, you degenerated bastard!" Izan''s voice as ice-cold as it sent shivers through everyone''s spines.

    Even when Izan''s voice was cold, Hancock was surprised with joy as she heard and saw Izan standing up against a Celestial Dragon without any fear. Hancock felt her heart starting to beat faster while Izan was starting to become more beautiful in her eyes.

    Before anyone could react, a tremendous pressure gushed out of Izan. The pressure alone made most marines unconscious while only the stronger ones being conscious.

    "Conqueror''s Haki!" Aokiji, the man in white and Hancock whispered it as they stared at Izan. Aokiji and the man in white felt threatened whereas Hancock felt her heart beating faster.

    Izan slowly walked on the deck, he stepped slightly higher, but his feet didn''t drop towards the deck, it dropped on the air. Izan walked higher and higher in the air as he walked towards the World Government ship as he coldly gazed at Charloss, Aokiji and the man in white.

    No one was able to speak, it was even hard to breathe under Izan''s pressure which was infested with Conqueror''s Haki.

    Jiutian let out a bright smile as she saw Izan awakening his Conqueror''s Haki and a part of the Nature Law, or to be more specific, Gravity Law. Still, Jiutian was able to see that Izan was only able to use a small amount of Gravity Law.

    It didn''t take ten seconds before Izan stood above their ship. Izan raised his right hand and flickered it downwards as words came out of his mouth in a cold tone "Kneel!" Izan''s voice was cold and deep.

    As Izan said that, the world seemed to obey Izan''s command, every single marine who was still conscious fell to their knees. Even the man in white knelt down as he couldn''t muster any strength to raise his head.

    Charloss was a lost cause as when he dropped down to his knees, they shattered into pieces, yet he couldn''t scream.

    The only one who wasn''t affected was Aokiji, but he felt the pressure growing stronger. His eyes twitched as he couldn''t imagine how much the Navy has underestimated a threat like Izan.

    "Oy oy, calm down, will you?" Aokiji said in a mocking tone, yet he used more of his own strength to counter and contend against Izan.

    Every thing around Aokiji turned into ice, creating a domain which held off Izan''s pressure. Aokiji wasn''t able to push away Izan''s powers and the two forces clashed against each other with thunderous explosions.

    "Seems like you have been hiding your powers very well until now." Aokiji said in a calm voice as he remembered who Izan was. He had read a report over who Heavenly Izan was and his powers, they had concluded that Izan was at the strength of an Vice Admiral. Yet right now, Izan was able to hold strongly against himself, an Admiral.

    Izan sneered loudly as he squinted his eyes. "Do you really think I am afraid of you? You might be able to stand against me, but I promise you, you will never be able to kill or capture me, not any of my followers." Izan spoke in a deep voice as the pressure Izan was giving off was growing stronger.

    Aokiji had a hard time guarding Charloss while holding back Izan''s domain of pressure.

    Izan''s necklace turned into a large purple scythe which made Izan''s pressure even more domineering and powerful, and it had a tinge of arrogance and pride.

    Izan didn''t hesitate as he swiped his scythe towards Aokiji, who made an ice sword with ice Devil Fruit Powers.

    A loud clash between the ice sword and the purple scythe made the entire area freeze in time before both Aokiji and Izan were pushed backwards.

    Blood was dripping from Izan''s right hand which he used to hold his scythe. Whereas Aokiji wasn''t injured externally, but he felt both his hands bring numb from the one clash they had.

    Jiutian gazed at the fight without interfering as she wanted to see how strong Izan was after having awakened a portion of his Soul Powers and Gravity Law. Slowly but surely, her smile turned into a grin as she saw Izan improving by the second.

    Robin wished to help Izan, but she felt powerless ad she knew she couldn''t participate in the battles had to fight.

    "I want to become stronger. Way way stronger. I want to be strong enough that I can walk beyond Izan in the battlefield and protect his back." Robin spoke in a hoarse voice as her eyes were slightly bloodshot as she gazed at Izan and Aokiji clashing.

    Nojiko nodded slowly as she clenched her fists until they became pale.

    Jiutian''s smirk vanished as she peeked at Robin and Nojiko. "If you seriously mean that, I will make the training you two are undergoing a step harder. I have also managed to awaken all types of Haki, therefore I can help you two to do the same as awakening Haki would help the two of you in future battles." Jiutian stated in a calm voice.

    As the three of them were talking, Izan and Aokiji had clashed over fifty times. Izan''s right hand was bloodied, yet his grip on the scythe was firm as ever .

    Aokiji''s hand were numb and he could barely feel them. His expression turned worse after every clash as he knew he had no way in defeating Izan as he couldn''t use all of his abilities, in case he harmed the marines or Charloss nearby.

    The reason Aokiji didn''t do so was because he knew that if he harmed Charloss, there would be endlessly more trouble coming his way. That was why Aokiji could only be on the defensive in this battle.

    Without anyone noticing, the man in white jumped behind Izan as he slashed his scimitar towards Izan''s unprotected back

    Aokiji had a smile on his face, Robin and Nojiko were horrified, Hancock was scared for what would happen to Izan the only ones were Jiutian and Izan.

    Jiutian smiled brightly as she sneered inside, whereas Izan smirked while he let the scimitar hit his unprotected back.

    As the scimitar hit Izan, it sent him flying towards the deck. Izan crashed down on the deck, yet he chuckled as he wasn''t wounded Izan swiped his scythe before anyone could react.

    And the one Izan was aiming for, was the kneeling Charloss. His fast swipe cut through Charloss''s neck which sent his head flying through the air with a shocked expression on his face and his eyes wide open in horror.

    Hancock couldn''t believe that Izan killed a Celestial Dragon and which would lead to having the entire world chase him till they killed him or captured him.

    Robin started laughing as she knew that it was going as Izan''s plans through this battle. She felt happy that Izan could even battle against an Admiral like Aokiji to such degree.

    Aokiji had his eyes open wide as he couldn''t believe that Izan had killed a Celestial Dragon.

    The man in white started to sweat, because he was chosen to protect Charloss. And now that he had failed, his only fate was to be tortured until he died. His only options were either get punished or run away.

 39 Husband

    "ICE AGE!" Aokiji roared as ice slowly covered everything around him. The deck beneath him froze, the water around the battleships froze, even the air seemed to have been frozen.

    Ice spikes were created from everywhere and they were being thrown towards Izan at a fast speed. Aokiji''s eyes turned bloodshot as he raised both of his hands, tens of ice spikes were made every second.

    "Hahahaha!" Izan laughed as he spun his scythe around his body to block and break every ice spike Aokiji sent towards him.

    "You shouldn''t be this aggressive, you might harm some of your comrades." Izan snickered as he jumped off the ship and flew towards Defying. The moment Izan landed on the deck, Defying turned around by itself and started sailing.

    "Jiutian, Nojiko, Robin, stall him for me, ten seconds would be more than enough. Remember not to show your abilities." Izan said in a calm voice as he jumped towards the pirate ship.

    Hancock was surprised that Izan came for her, she felt happiness, joy and anxious when she saw Izan landing on her ship.

    While Izan picked up Hancock. Jiutian, Robin and Nojiko were blocking the incoming ice spikes which numbered in hundreds. Jiutian used her katana, whereas Nojiko used her golden pole and Robin her dozen golden daggers.

    They made it look like it was a challenge in being able to block all the ice spikes. But in truth, even Aokiji saw that they had it easy in blocking his attacks, he stared at each of them and remembered who they where, he was making sure how strong they were.

    It didn''t take long before Izan landed on Defying once again, this time Defying picked up speed and left the area in no time. Izan was holding Hancock in a princess carry.

    Aokiji wished to hunt Izan, but he saw in the corner of his eyes that the man in white was trying to escape. Aokiji switched his target as he knew capturing Izan would be difficult right now and catching the man in white might appease the Celestial Dragons slightly.

    A sigh escaped Aokiji''s mouth as he thought of the headache he would go through after returning to Marineford.

    Meanwhile Aokiji was capturing the man in white, the people on Defying had smiles on their faces as they thought of that they were able to fight an Admiral to a stalemate.

    Izan still held onto Hancock who was blushing as she started into Izan''s eyes. She felt her emotions gushing out, yet she closed her eyes and peacefully slept in Izan''s embrace. Hancock felt warm and safe, which she had never felt before.

    Izan sighed in a low voice as he smiled bitterly. He didn''t mind saving the "pirate" in his arms, as he knew that she had most likely lost most of what she had during the escape. But Izan doing think much of it, if nothing happened, she would leave at the next island. And if she wished to stay, Izan wouldn''t disagree and would welcome her with open arms.

    "I am taking her to my bedroom." Izan said with a calm expression as he walked towards his own room.

    Robin raised one eyebrow as she thought that the pirate in Izan''s arms was beautiful and she only hoped that the pirate would leave at the next island.

    Nojiko had the same thoughts as Robin, she felt slightly jealous of Hancock''s beauty. But she shook her head as she knew how much Izan loved her.

    Jiutian was the only one who didn''t care much of it. Jiutian had seen how Hancock stared at Izan before she slept, which reminded Jiutian of Izan''s loyal followers in his first life. A smile appeared on Jiutian''s face as she thought that it wouldn''t be long till they would return to the "Real Universe".

    Time passed by swiftly, Robin and Nojiko were calmly reading books. Izan was playing the piano with a smile on his face as he was speaking with Jiutian.

    In Izan''s bedroom.

    Hancock woke up with a yawn escaping her mouth. She felt a warmness wrapping around her entire body, she sniffed the bed which had a heavenly aroma permanently on it.

    "Is this his bed...?" Hancock asked herself in a low voice as she continued smelling the bed. She had smelled Izan when she was in his embrace, so she quickly figured out that she was in his bedroom and sleeping on his bed. "What is this feeling?" Hancock continued speaking to herself as she rolled around the bed, feeling like the heavenly sensation wrapping her body.

    Hancock spent over five minutes rolling around the bed as she sniffed the bed with a blush covering her face. She stood up with a dazed expression, she glanced down and noticed that she was still wearing her clothes which was bloodied and in tatters. Hancock sighed as she glanced around and the room, she felt happy as she saw some clothes laying on a chair near the table.

    A sigh escaped her mouth ad Hancock undressed, what was left were only her bare body. Hancock''s body was pale yet it looked healthy, her breats were large and her nipples had a brown shade. Hancock walked towards the chair and picked up the clothes and wore them. She glanced at herself and nodded as she was now wearing a long red dress which showed off her well proportioned body.

    Hancock had a smile on her face as she walked out of the bedroom while thinking of Izan''s handsome face and beautiful body. Hancockwas able to smell something delicious, she followed the scent. Hancock opened the door in front of her and what greeted her sight was a dining table with four people sitting around it.

    "It''s you!" Hancock yelled out as she rushed towards Izan without peeking another glance at the others in the room. Hancock hugged Izan and sniffed his body, a blush appeared on her face, but she didn''t stop hugging and sniffing Izan''s body.

    "Do you mind?" Nojiko stood up from her chair and asked in a low voice. She stared at Hancock with a slightly irritated expression, as Nojiko would have never guessed that Hancock would act like that.

    "Who do you think you are!?" Hancock''s facial expression changed as she questioned Nojiko back with a haughty tone.

    "She is one of my wives. Making it easier, all these three are my wives." Izan stated with a confident tone as he glanced between Jiutian, Nojiko and Robin.

    While Hancock was shocked, Nojiko and Robin were gleefully smiling as Izan called them his wives. Jiutian was also smiling, but her smile was gentle as she stared at Izan with her eyes showing off her love for him.

    "Your wives?" Hancock pouted as she tightened her hug and lowered her head into Izan''s chest.

    "Before anything else, would you mind introducing yourself to us?" Izan asked with a helpless expression. He had no idea why Hancock was acting like this, it was like that she was already his wife and was jealous that he had brought home other women.

    "My name is Boa Hancock, I was previously a Royal Warrior of the Seas, Empress of the Amazon Lily Kingdom..." Hancock''s voice turned silent towards the end.

    "... Are you wanted by the World Government?" Izan asked after he stayed silent for a moment.

    Hancock snuggled deeper in Izan''s embrace as she spoke in a muffled voice. "Me and my two sisters were previously slaves of the Celestial Dragons when we were children. Fisher Tiger rescued us and the other slaves a long time ago. I have no idea how, but they found out and they wanted to capture me again because of my beauty and that I was previously a slave..." Hancock explained in a hurry tone as she hugged Izan even tighter.

    Izan sighed in a low voice as he stroked Hancock''s silky black hair. He could already guess that Hancock''s Kingdom was in ruins. "It''s alright, you are safe now. You can stay with us if you would like that."

    Tears started gushing out of Hancock''s eyes as she whispered. "Husband...! Please let me stay with you forever. I will give you my everything, I will do anything..." Hancock cried loudly in Izan''s embrace.

    "I know I know... I will accept your everything..." Izan whispered in Hancock''s ear as he caressed her back gently.

 40 Priority

    As they were eating, Nojiko and Robin had grumpy expressions on their faces as they stared at Hancock who was happily eating while sitting on Izan''s lap.

    Hancock was exhausted from the past few days since the marines and the World Government started chasing her. Yet Hancock felt a candle lighting up her dark surrounding. Hancock didn''t wish to lose anything dear to her any longer and insisted on acting on her true feelings.

    Somewhere on Mary Geoise

    Five old men sat in a room, two sat on a sofa, the other two sat on their own chairs while the last one was sitting on the ground cleaning his katana with a expressionless face.

    "He is getting very troublesome." One of the old men who was bald said without managing to conceal his frustrated facial expression.

    "Indeed, he has been provoking us for a very long time." The old man cleaning his katana spoke with a calm voice.

    "We must tell our Highness Im about his problem. Having enough strength to hold off an Admiral is commendable and is stronger than what we had expected." One of the leading man with a white beard spoke with an unfazed expression.

    "What are his abilities?" After a moment, the bald man asked. "It has been reported that he can bring forth his scythe anywhere, teleportation, levitation, pressuring ability, gravity and Conqueror''s Haki."

    "Those are the ones we know of, he can be hiding more of his abilities as his life wasn''t in danger when he fought Aokiji." The old man cleaning his katana said without glancing away from his katana.

    "I haven''t heard of any Devil Fruit having these powers." The bald old man said with a snort.

    "BECAUSE HIS POWERS DOESN''T COME FROM A DEVIL FRUIT..." A weak and hoarse voice sounded out throughout the whole room.

    The five old men were shocked, yet they kneeled and lowered their heads before replying in a respectful tone. "Your Highness Im!"

    "HIS POWERS COMES FROM SOMETHING ELSE... SOMETHING WE CAN''T CONTROL..." Im''s was nowhere to be seen, yet his voice seemed to be near and distant at the same time.

    "What do you mean, Your Highness?" the bald old man asked with a curious expression.

    "HE IS NOT WITHIN THE GRASP OF THIS WORLD''S DESTINY... YET HE IS NOT OUR DESTINED ENEMY... IT SEEMS THAT HE APPEARED OUT OF NOWHERE, HE IS NOT FROM THIS WORLD..." Im''s voice faded away slowly. "DEAL WITH HIM AFTER THE WAR... PRIORITIZE IN KILLING HIM, IZAN..." towards the end, a killing intent spread throughout the entire Mary Geoise.

    The five old men felt pressured as they lowered their heads even deeper.

    "We must deal with him after Whitebeard is dead." The old man with his katana spoke after he had calmed down. His face was unfazed after having calmed down.

    "Put a new warning and bounty and let it spread around the whole world. Let them also think that Whitebeard is our priority, but keep everything in the dark as we must hunt him, Izan down after we have settled down from Whitebeard''s death." The old man with a long white beard spoke with a natural and calm voice.

    The bald old man nodded. "We can''t let Whitebeard live, we must announce his death when the time comes to the entire world. Also the execution must be performed perfectly as we can''t let a descendant of Gol D Roger live either."

    "That can be handled, but what should we do about the Celestial Dragons? They are already acting in anger because of Charloss''s death." The old man with a white beard spoke while he slowly stood up, the pressure of Im had been tough on him.

    "Appease their anger somehow they are just an idiotic front we need they are not worthy of our time, give them the Chipher Pol agent which was guarding Charloss." The old man with his katana said as he stood up from the ground. He closed his eyes and sighed. "Don''t let them act way too much, this is a time we must priotize on the upcoming war and the preparation the hunt of Izan."

    On the Defying

    The five of them were in the usual room they used to relax in. Nojiko and Robin were resting by reading books while they sat on the sofas. Jiutian and Hancock were talking together, Jiutian was telling Hancock about Izan. Hancock was still having a haughty expression as she gazed at Jiutian, Nojiko and Robin.

    The only reason Jiutian didn''t kill Hancock was because Hancock seemed to be smitten in love with Izan. Jiutian didn''t mind much that Hancock hated and despised everyone else, as long as she loved and cared for Izan.

    While the four of them were doing their own things. Izan was playing the piano with his eyes closed and a gentle smile on his face.

    Hancock had previously rushed towards Izan when he first started playing the piano. Hancock was surprised and hugged Izan while squaling her praises to him. Hancock has seemed to praise Izan whenever he did anything and always seemed for a hug in return, but Hancock had told Izan that she didn''t mind him stroking her head or kiss her cheeks.

    Hancock was surprised by how she acted differently in front if Izan, yet Robin, Nojiko and Jiutian told her that she loved him. Hancock didn''t mind hearing that Izan was from another world or not, she thought that Izan was brave and romantic, that he didn''t mind taking care of her after knowing that she had previously been a slave of the Celestial Dragons . All Hancock wanted was to stay with Izan for the rest of her life, shecouldn''t place anything in her eyes beside Izan and respected his other wives.

    Time passed by swiftly as the five were relaxing while Defying was sailing by itself.

    Jiutian tilted her head slightly before standing up from her chair. "Izan, a News Coo is nearing the ship." Her voice was calm, but she narrowed her eyes slightly. She was able to sense the News Coo, but not what the newspaper had written.

    Izan stopped playing the piano as he slowly ended the song with a dark tone. "Let''s see what''s in the news then." Izan smiled yet his eyes were cold. He knew and understood that the World Government and the Navy controlled the newspaper and wrote what was in their favour.

    Robin gave Izan a glance before smiling and returning her face towards the book she was reading.

    Nojiko thought of going up with Izan to the deck , but she didn''t as she saw Izan shaking his head towards her as he smiled. Nojiko nodded in return as she knew that Izan would return.

    As Izan was walking up towards the deck, Hancock was following him with a large smile and hugging his arm. Hancock was humming happily as just staying with Izan made her forget about the painful loss of her sisters and everyone in her Kingdom.

    "Hancock, don''t frown, it doesn''t look good on you." Izan said in a caring tone as he gentle stroked Hancock''s cheeks. "I know you are scared, afraid and angry. Revenge is good, but don''t let it consume you. I will deal with the Navy and the World Government when I have sufficient strength and a good opportunity." Izan continued speaking with a caring tone, it had been shocking for Izan too, Hancock''s advancing was too fast, yet Izan wasn''t able to hold it against her. Izan felt even protective of her.

    Hancock''s tense shoulders and her frown disappeared as she felt relaxed while holding onto Izan. It was indeed true that Hancock had tired to gold everything under a lock, but she felt they she could trust and believe Izan in taking revenge for her sisters and everyone who lived on her island under her protection.

 41 Newspaper

    Izan walked up to the deck with Hancock hanging on his arm. Izan had a helpless smile on his face as he held Hancock in his arms.

    When Izan got out to the deck, he saw a News Coo flying around his ship. Izan motioned the News Coo to come closer with a smile on his face. As it came closer, Izan did also prepare a few things for it, a bowl of water and some seeds.

    The News Coo flied towards Izan and landed on the table. It was Izan placing money in its pouch and grabbing a newspaper. Before the News Coo wanted to span its wings and fly, Izan stroked its head and said with a calm voice. "Why don''t you eat a few seeds and drink a little water? It must have been exhausting to fly this far." The News Coo glanced at the seeds and the bowl of water, it finally understood that Izan had prepared these things for himself.

    Izan saw the News Coo enjoying the seeds and drank half of the bowl of water before it span its wings and flied away with a cry of joy.

    Izan chuckled as he opened the newspaper. He chuckled once again as he saw the front page.

    "Execution of Portogas D. Ace."

    Izan didn''t know much of who Portogas D. Ace was. But he quickly found out more about him as he read the newspaper. It seemed that Portogas D. Ace was an executive of an Emperor of the Seas, Whitebeard. "It can''t be this simple, even if it states that Whitebeard is old , I don''t think he would let this happen." Izan mumbled before he smirked. "A war to kill the Emperor, this would give the Navy and the World Government a huge increase in popularity."

    Izan had seen through their plans with a glance, and he was pretty sure that the Emperor, Whitebeard would too.

    "A war between the Navy and Whitebeard?" Hancock asked with a surprised tone. She knew that the Four Emperors were far stronger than what she could imagine.

    A chuckle escaped Izan''s mouth. "For the Navy, Whitebeard''s death is their priority. But, if Whitebeard really goes there, then his priority is Portogas D. Ace''s life. I don''t know the reason why, but I bet that Whitebeard wants him as a successor or something." Izan explained his thoughts while pondering further ahead.

    Izan would speak with Jiutian, Nojiko and Robin about this later. He flipped the sides of the newspaper. Nothing was of big interest until he smirked as he saw a title was about him and his crew.

    "During the short amount of time, the Heavenly Pirates has brought more chaos in Grand Line. The Devil Child Nico Robin has joined the Heavenly Pirates and it is presumed that Snake Princess Boa Hancock has also joined the Heavenly Pirates."

    "Heavenly Izan had fought six battleships and tried to massacre the marines. Luckily Admiral Aokiji managed to save them and push back Izan without many casualties."

    "What a bullshit lie!" Hancock roared out loud as she read the newspaper. She was fuming of how deceitful the Navy was.

    Izan patted her head as he continued reading.

    "This act of the Heavenly Pirates is a clear description of threatening the Navy and the World Government. From this day of, Heavenly Izan and his crew is wanted by the entire world!"

    "Heavenly Izan"

    "Bounty - 600 000 000 berry"

    "Dead or Alive"

    "Izan is a ruthless pirate who will stop at nothing to create chaos and ruin the peace. Izan has gathered a crew filled with pirates that hate and despise the Navy and the World Government."

    "Golden Pole Nojiko"

    "Bounty ¨C 100 000 000 berry"

    "Dead or Alive"

    "Golden Pole Nojiko has again and again shown great animosity towards the Navy and is helping Heavenly Izan in killing marines who are working hard to uphold Justice."

    "Silent Sword Jiutian"

    "Bounty - 250 000 000 berry"

    "Dead or Alive"

    "Jiutian has shown great strength and is using it to help Izan. It has been found out that she, Silent Sword Jiutian is indeed the right hand of Heavenly Izan."

    "Demon Child Nico Robin"

    "Bounty - 100 000 000 berry"

    "Dead or Alive"

    "Demon Child Nico Robin has joined the Heavenly Pirates after betraying previous Royal Warrior Crocodile. She is supporting Izan in achieving his goals in ruining Justice."

    "Snake Princess Boa Hancock"

    "Bounty ¨C 200 000 000 berry"

    "Dead or Alive"

    "Boa Hancock has rebelled and was trying to use her pirate crew to ambush a World Government ship which was guarded by five Navy battleships. After her failure, she managed to escape with the help of Heavenly Izan. It is presumed that Boa Hancock has now joined the Heavenly Pirates."

    "Overall view of the Heavenly Pirates, they are a crazy and demonic group of pirates sailing on the seas. They only wish for chaos and will not stop at any cost. The Heavenly Pirates is very dangerous and it is highly recommended and advised that no one tries to stop them without sufficient strength."

    Hancock was boiling in anger, she had a deep frown on her face and her fists were clenched till they became pale.

    "It is a very interesting description." Izan tried to stay calm as he had a smile on his face, but his eyes were squinted and were glinting in coldness from time to time. "They are undermining us in the back of the newspaper. Heh, I can already guess that we are their next goal after they have dealt with Whitebeard." Izan snickered as he folded the newspaper before he walked inside while holding Hancock gently in his arms.

    "Hancock, what do you want to do about this?" Izan asked as he narrowed his eyes he didn''t mind the Navy''s actions at the start, but they were getting bolder with what they were saying about him and his followers to the World.

    Hancock shook her head gently as she spoke in a happy tone. "Just act the way you want. I have already entrusted my everything to you." Hancock felt slightly embarrassed as she hugged Izan even tighter with a blush on her face as she imagined living the rest of her life with Izan.

    Izan didn''t say much as he walked further inside till he went inside the room where they would usually relax in. Izan gave Jiutian the newspaper and explained his thoughts about the war and the Navy''s description of them to Nojiko and Robin.

    Nojiko frowned, but she didn''t say anything.

    "I think you are right, Izan. It seems that they are planning to deal with you and us after Whitebeard''s death." Robin cupped her chin as she spoke with a calm voice.

    "I am curious of why they want to deal with Izan..." Jiutian said in a cold voice as she unconsciously squinted her eyes. "They have either thought Izan to be too strong or they know something else about him."

    Robin shook her head before she started speaking. "It can''t be because of his strength. There are more powerful pirates out there, included the Four Emperors."

    "Then they must want something from my Husband!?" Hancock''s voice was cold as she gripped Izan tighter in her arms.

    "I can at most guess that they are more afraid of Izan the the others. It might be because Izan has shown many different abilities since the Navy first saw him." Robin explained in details of how she observed the situation.

    "They would be too late if they want to wait until Whitebeard''s death." Izan smirked as he told Jiutian, Nojiko, Robin and Hancock his ideas and plans.

 42 Mis

    Marineford, Navy Headquarters

    Sengoku, Garp, Kizaru, Akainu and Aokiji were sitting around a table with gloomy expressions on their faces.

    "How could you not capture that scum!? You''re a disgrace for the Navy!" Akainu roared as he glared coldly at Aokiji. After Akainu found out that Aokiji failed to save the Celestial Dragon and couldn''t even capture Izan, he couldn''t help but to boil in anger and Akainu even thought for a moment that Aokiji let Izan escape on purpose.

    The room turned cold as Aokiji glared back at Akainu. Aokiji knew that Akainu wouldn''t guard Charloss and only try to capture Izan. "You have no right to speak! Even if you fought him, you wouldn''t be able to do better. If you disagree, let''s fight between us and see the outcome!"

    One side was cold and the other side was warm. Even the table got frosted on one side, and the table started melting on the other side.

    "Bang!"

    Sengoku slapped the table with all his force, which made it break into pieces. "Stop arguing, we will deal with Izan after the war with Whitebeard. There is no denying that Izan is as strong as an Admiral, but Whitebeard is our priority for now as Portogas D. Ace''s execution is nearing." Sengoku managed in stopping both Akainu and Aokiji.

    Garp frowned yet he didn''t say anything. Still, no one was able to see a glint of craziness in Garp''s eyes as he tightened his fists.

    "O-h... I wi-ll be ab-le to exe-cute every-one, right?" Kizaru spoke very slowly with a calm expression on his face. "Bea-cause I wi-sh to end the war swift-ly..." Kizaru spoke slowly, yet his thoughts were 1000 times faster than normal people, Kizaru had to slow down his speech or no one would have been able to understand him.

    No one felt bothered by Kizaru''s slow speech, even Akainu didn''t say anything. Aside from very few people in the World Government, only the Admirals, Fleet Admiral and Garp knew about why Kizaru spoke slowly and his true identity.

    Sengoku nodded and started speaking, even he respected Kizaru. "Yes, you are allowed to act how you see fit during the war." Sengoku glanced at everyone before he continued. "The war will begin in one week, announce this everywhere and allow there to be a live recording for everyone to spectate the war."

    As Akainu, Aokiji, Kizaru and Sengoku spoke about their plans for the war, no one noticed that Garp started smirking and even sneered.

    On the Defying

    The day passed, and the night passed without anything happening.

    Izan woke up in bed with Jiutian in his embrace. Izan couldn''t help but to smile before he gently woke up Jiutian. He whispered her name softly in her ears.

    It took Izan over a minute before Jiutian woke up. The two or them wore their clothes and headed up towards the deck. At least it was because Izan had sensed everyone up there. When Izan stepped outside, he couldn''t help but to squint his eyes slightly as the morning sun was shining at his face.

    "Good morning Husband!" Hancock literally rushed towards Izan with a large smile on her face. She jumped and embraced Izan which made Jiutian step aside.

    Luckily Jiutian didn''t mind Hancock''s behaviour and stepped towards and walked towards Nojiko and Robin who had a tired expression on their faces and dark rings under their eyes. "What happened to the two of you?" Jiutian asked with a curios smile on her face.

    "Do you really want to know?" Nojiko replied with a question as she remembered everything that had happened and shivered.

    "We didn''t get to sleep. Hancock never stopped talking and asking about Izan. She asked us about everything we knew about him, Hancock never once stopped squirming around and yelling out his name." Robin told Jiutian with a sleepy expression, she even yawned as she couldn''t help but to feel sleepy and close her eyes for a couple of seconds.

    Jiutian''s eyes widened slightly as she peeked at Hancock who seemed to have an everlasting amount of energy as she hugged Izan and spoke with him.

    It was to the point if that Izan had to even lift Hancock in his arms as he walked towards Nojiko, Robin and Jiutian with a helpless smile on his face. Izan tried to calm down Hancock, but it was to no avail.

    "So, have any of you thought about what our next move will be after our discussion yesterday? As I said, we can either stay away and head towards the New World. Or we can have some fun and ruin the war!" Izan''s helpless smile turned into a grin.

    "Of course we will participate and wreck havoc and chaos, just as the Navy and the World Government sees us as." Jiutian spoke with a soft smile on her face. She wasn''t worried about anything major happening in the war as she had already seen and tested out the strength of an Admiral. Which did disappoint her as she felt that Aokiji was way too weak, but she didn''t care much as she saw all of them as weaklings anyway. Jiutian knew that the Navy was weak, but she had felt a few powerful beings existing on this planet, she didn''t know where they were, but she had her thoughts on one of them was leading the World Government, or else how couldn''t the pirates already overthrow the Celestial Dragons?

    "Woah! I will be able to see Husband fight once again!" Hancock squealed as she thought of how heroic, brave and strong Izan was during his battles and the one again Aokiji. The more Hancock thought of Izan''s figure, the more beautiful it would become. Roses seemingly falling around Izan and the sun shining perfectly on his face.

    Nojiko bumped Robin and Jiutian before asking with a serious tone. "Has she gone mad?"

    Before Robin or Jiutian were able to reply, a roar sounded out. "How do you dare to call me crazy!? It seems like you don''t know how to love someone wholeheartedly...!" The moment Hancock finished speaking, she sensed the air becoming tense and cold.

    Nojiko, Robin and even Jiutian started coldly at Hancock. This time even Jiutian became angry, she was about to flicker her hand... but a calm and soothing voice stopped everyone in their thoughts. "Hancock, it is very disrespectful saying something like that. All of them have already decided and has given me their everything. I know that it is difficult sharing someone you love with others, but I promise that I dearly love all of you. After all, the four of you have decided to give me your everything, which means that I will protect all of you, love all of you and forever stay with all of you." Izan''s voice was clear as water, he glanced at his four wives with a gentle expression.

    "... Husband, I am sorry. I won''t act like that again..." Hancock said in a low voice as she lowered her head in Izan''s chest.

    "Jiutian, Nojiko, Robin, do you guys have the heart to forgive Hancock?" Izan asked as he glanced between the three of them with a smile on his face.

    Jiutian nodded with a soft smile on her face, yet she squinted her eyes slightly while gazing at Hancock who was still in Izan''s embrace.

    "Of course, I can forgive her if something like this won''t happen ever again." Nojiko answered with a long sigh escaping her mouth.

    "As Nojiko said, we can look aside this matter if it won''t happen again in the future." Robin nodded as she replied in a clear voice.

    Hancock lowered her head once again and said in a muffled voice. "I promise that it will never happen again. I, I just can''t help but want Husband getting the best..." Hancock hugged Izan even tighter with all her might, as she was feeling that Izan would disappear if she weakened her hug slightly.

    "You see, I am already happy." Izan whispered in a soothing voice.

    But before anyone could think or say anything, a mist suddenly appeared everywhere around Defying.

    Izan glanced around with his eyes narrowed. "It seems like someone is watching us..." Izan said in a cold voice. He could sense that this heavy most was artificial and controlled by someone, and Izan could guess that person knew Defying was already in his domain of mist.

    Izan sneered before he turned towards a direction. "I found you, you bastard...!" Defying turned towards the direction Izan gazed at and sailed with a fast speed.

 43 Never apologise

    On a large ship in the mist

    A large and burly man was standing on the edge of a wall. He had a very distinct devil-like features, he had two horns protruding from the sides of his forehead and stitches running vertically from the top of his face and down his neck.

    His hair was red and his skin was pale blue, matching his lips. He was wearing a black coat, black gloves and orange pants.

    This man was Gecko Moriah, and he was one of the Seven Royal Warriors of the Seas, alongside the previous Crocodile and Boa Hancock. He had his eyes closed and he could sense the shadows of five people entering the domain of mist. A deep and creepy laughter escaped his mouth as he thought of obtaining more shadows before he headed to Marineford for the upcoming war.

    "I hope they are strong, I will need all the strength I can get before the war. Facing Whitebeard''s alliance won''t be easy, but I should also be able to steal a few strong shadows there too." Gecko Moriah laughed even more as he patiently waited for the incoming ship to arrive near his large island shaped ship.

    On the Defying

    Izan had relaxed after knowing that he would be able to kill the bastard who was trying to trap him into this mist. He sat down on a chair around a table with Nojiko, Jiutian, Robin and Hancock.

    Both Nojiko and Robin were drinking red wine, whereas Jiutian, Izan and Hancock were drinking sake. None of them were frustrated by the situation, as they weren''t feeling a threat from it. "I wonder who has this ability, it seems somewhat interesting as it''s really annoying to face it." Izan said as he glanced at the mist surrounding Defying.

    "Do you mean the mist?" Jiutian asked, when she saw Izan nodding his head, she shook her head in reply as she answered. "This mist doesn''t come from an ability of a person." Jiutian was able to sense through the mist domain and the only thing she felt were weak people on a weird looking ship shaped as an island. She explained her thoughts to the rest.

    "Humph!" Hancock''s eyes narrowed as she coldly spoke. "How dare a scrum like that try to capture Husband in a stupid maze like this! He deserves to be tortured until he dies." Hancock said coldly while hugging Izan as she was seated to his left while Robin sat to Izan''s right.

    "I still wonder who has the goal in trying to mess with Izan." Robin said in a low voice before she frowned. "Doesn''t that mean the person knows about that we are here, but not who we are or our identity as the Heavenly Pirates?"

    "Haha, I bet that he or she would have been afraid and beg for forgiveness if they knew that we are the Heavenly Pirates. And they are trying to capture Heavenly Izan." Nojiko laughed for a brief moment as she calmed herself down and sipped the glass of wine.

    "We will be arriving there in a couple of hours. Let''s either play a game or relax." Izan chuckled as he glanced at Robin who flickered her hand and a golden dagger appeared in it.

    The golden dagger was one of the twelve Jiutian gave her. They were made of gold and a stronger material than the Sea-stone, but it could also injure Logia Devil Fruit Users as Enel if it had hit.

    Before Hancock could ask about the "game" Izan spoke about, she saw that Robin threw her dagger towards Izan with all her might. A yell escaped Hancock''s mouth, yet she couldn''t help but he shocked as she saw Izan catching the tip of the daggers with his fingers. Izan was grinning before he threw the dagger towards Jiutian who still kept her usual calm and soft smile.

    Hancock stared at the four with wide open eyes as she saw them throwing the dagger towards each other.

    "We are training our speed, reflexes and trying to awaken our Observation Haki through this." Izan slowly explained to the dazed Hancock while he threw the dagger in his hand towards Robin with a smile on his face.

    Hancock calmed herself down and stared at the dagger being thrown at a fast speed between the four people around the table. "I am ready." Hancock said as she used her senses to focus and she narrowed her eyes slightly.

    Nojiko was holding the dagger when Hancock said that she was ready. Nojiko threw the dagger towards Hancock at a slower speed in comparison to how fast she threw it towards Izan and Jiutian.

    Hancock managed to catch the dagger perfectly. "Husband, see, I managed to catch the dagger!" Hancock said in a voice filled with happiness and joy. She felt even happier when she saw Izan smiling towards her brightly. Hancock unconsciously threw the dagger towards Izan, a yelp escaped her mouth but she sighed in relief when she saw Izan catching the dagger. Izan laughed as he threw it towards Jiutian as he kept glancing between everyone around the table.

    The five of them continued throwing the dagger towards each other while laughing from time to time. It took them time, but they did start throwing the dagger harder and faster at each other as they managed to handle the previous speed.

    Five hours passed by swiftly, sadly none of them were able to awaken their Observation Haki, besides Jiutian who already had awakened all three Haki types. Jiutian knew training like this would have a possibility to awaken their Observation Haki, and it did also help them in bettering their reflexes and thinking process. As they wouldn''t know when a dagger would be thrown towards their face.

    It took Defying five hours before it docked near the humongous ship which was shaped as a floating island.

    The moment they arrived, all of them got ready to deal with what would face. There was only silence when they arrived and the mist was everywhere, yet none of them were creeped out by it or felt afraid.

    Well, only Hancock acted afraid as she hugged Izan while shivering. "Husband, this place is quite scary, you will keep me safe and warm, right?" Hancock tried to seem pitiful but only ended up getting a few glares from Nojiko and Jiutian while Izan kissed her forehead gently.

    "Of course, I will protect all of you." Izan said in a caring voice as he glanced at all of them. He knew that Hancock was acting, but he didn''t mind it and let her hug his body. Izan hoped that by doing this and allow her to act as she wished, that Hancock would calm down in the future.

    Izan might now know it right now, but he would helplessly sigh in the future while Hancock would continue hugging him at any situation and every scenario...

    Izan jumped off Defying with Hancock in his embrace. Nojiko, Jiutian and Robin followed behind him. What greeted the five was only a creepy area with dust, spiderweb and silence.

    They walked at a rather slow pace as they seemed to look around and explore this "creepy" ship. "is this a graveyard?" Nojiko asked as she saw some gravestones planted in the ground.

    "Seems like so." Robin replied while nodding. She seemed interested at why there were gravestones here and who they belonged to.

    As Jiutian walked near a gravestone, s rotten hand suddenly appeared and grabbed Jiutian''s ancle.

    "Ah?!" Nojiko yelled as she saw the arm coming from the grave. Everyone turned towards Jiutian and stared at the rotten hand, then at Jiutian who didn''t seem to be scared at all.

    "You dare to touch me!?" Jiutian''s cold voice sounded everyone as a katana slowly appeared in her hand, Jiutian flickered her hand slightly before the katana vanished.

    Silence, nothing happened for two seconds before the grave beneath Jiutian got pulverized into nothingness. Jiutian seemed to be sad as she put her eyes on Izan, a sad voice sounded out from her mouth. "I am sorry. I won''t let this happen again..." Jiutian thought that she had betrayed Izan as someone else touched her. Not even Nojiko, Robin or Hancock had touched Jiutian. She felt that she had been careless and allowed a "maggot" to touch her body which belonged only to Izan.

    Hancock obediently left Izan''s embrace.

    Izan walked in front of Jiutian and pulled her into his chest. "Do never apologise to me in the future." Izan''s voice was calm, but there were hints of sadness in it. "I wouldn''t have known what to do without you, my life is what I can enjoy because I have you. I don''t even want to hear you being sad, because it does ache my heart." Izan spoke slowly as he stroked Jiutian''s hair.

 44 A bug

    "Husband, I think I know who this ship belongs to." Hancock spoke in a low voice after Jiutian and Izan had hugged.

    "Who''s ship is it...?" Jiutian asked in a deep voice as her eyes narrowed and her eyebrows furrowed. She had already thought of that the owner of this ship had to die and in the cruelest way too.

    "Gecko Moriah, he is one of the Seven Royal Warriors of the Sea, as I was previously." Hancock remembered Gecko Moriah''s ugly ability he got from his Devil Fruit. "Gecko Moriah can control Shadows. For example he can steal people''s shadow and place them inside a corpse." Hancock explained the little she knew of Gecko Moriah''s Power Fruit ability. She didn''t know its weakness, but that didn''t matter in front of absolute power.

    Izan squinted his eyes for a moment before he glanced around before he stared at Jiutian. "Are there any way we can ignore his ability? It would be a real pain of he used our strength against us."

    Jiutian glanced at Nojiko, and Robin, but she squinted her eyes as she peeked a glance at Hancock.

    "I, you, Nojiko and Robin are immune towards most abilities. No one can poison us, seal us, curse us, steal our shadows nor our souls, or to make it clear, they can''t do anything beside real injuries through Physical strength or raw power through either a Devil Fruit as for example that Admiral which could create ice." Jiutian explained with a smile on her face which made it slightly more mysterious.

    Izan frowned and his eyebrows furrowed as he did get the underlining of what Jiutian explained. "Explain to me why. And why isn''t Hancock immune like us four?"

    Hancock hugged Izan, she didn''t care if she got hurt if it was for Izan. But, she was overjoyed that Izan cared that much for her.

    Jiutian sighed and started explaining. "My body is made of my own strength which is far greater strength than what this world can handle." Jiutian shook her head before continuing. "You on the other hand is immortal in every sense possible. Your soul is one of the strongest out there which can be made, it is even hundreds of times stronger than my soul. Your soul created the perfect body which doesn''t age, no sickness can affect you, your body or soul can''t be poisoned or cursed. The only thing that can harm your body is through power and strength." Jiutian''s smile turned brighter ad she felt genuinely happy that Izan''s soul and body were perfect in all senses.

    Jiutian then glanced between Nojiko and Robin as she saw their curious gazes. "Both Nojiko and Robin were normal humans previously. But their bodies and souls changed dramatically after having intercourse with you, Izan. Their souls have gotten very strong to the point of that it could near the power of my own soul. They will not age any longer and only absolute power can hurt their bodies. The reason Hancock is vulnerable is because she hasn''t had intercourse with you yet." Jiutian frowned slightly as she had remembered something. "And that is only if the woman you have intercourse with is a virgin."

    Nojiko and Robin both blushed slightly, but Robin managed to put a smile on her face as she stared at Izan without blinking. She couldn''t help but to think that she already owed too much to Izan, it didn''t take long before Robin shook her head slightly as she stared at Izan with a feverish gaze. Robin thought that she already belonged to Izan and that she shouldn''t worry about any of these thoughts again.

    "Husband!" Hancock''s face was red, yet she felt happy that she was a virgin and could offer it to Izan with the rest of her body and life. Hancock couldn''t think anymore as the only thing in her mind was Izan.

    Izan couldn''t help but to wonder why Hancock acted like this and not "normal" like Robin, Jiutian and Nojiko. But, Izan couldn''t help but to like how devoted Hancock is to him, it makes him wanting her to smile and embrace Hancock till she was calm.

    "Hancock, you don''t have to worry, I will protect you. I won''t let a lousy Devil Fruit User like Gecko Moriah harm you. Just be patient for now, alright?" Izan stroked Hancock''s hair as he spoke gently.

    Hancock nodded while staring in Izan''s embrace, Hancock didn''t wish to ever leave this warm and caring person, which she had never felt before in her life.

    Hancock had never thought anyone could be kind, warm and loving as Izan. She had suffered as being a slave of the Celestial Dragons when she was young. They only saw her as an object and nothing more. And when she managed to escape with her sisters, she was seem as an Empress of Beauty which every man lusted after.

    That was the reason Hancock felt that she could entrust herself in Izan''s hands. As Hancock had truly felt how caring he is towards her. When Hancock thought of this, she couldn''t help but to snuggle inside of Izan''s embrace as she sniffed Izan''s body.

    The five of them continued walking, more zombies popped up from their graves. Yet none of them survived longer than a second before they evaporated into nothingness after Jiutian''s swift katana slash. It took Jiutian only a flicker of her hands as everything got killed.

    "This is just wasting time." Nojiko whispered as she felt that facing these zombies were no difficult to their group as they blatantly marched into enemy territory.

    "Scheeeee!" A weird hissing scream sounded out which made them all stop before stared towards where they had heard the sound coming from.

    "A bug..." Jiutian said with a hint of disgust in her voice as she saw a gigantic spider on a wall. It was huge, had massive legs and body. Jiutian glanced at it before she shook her head in shame as it was way too weak.

    "Nojiko, can you deal with that one?" Izan asked as he knew that Nojiko was afraid of large beasts. He did also know that with Nojiko''s strength, it shouldn''t be a problem killing the spider. But, it would help her tremendously in being not afraid of facing against large beasts in the future.

    Nojiko nodded while her body was shivering. She was disgusted by the sight of the large spider in front of her. Nojiko closed her eyes and sighed before stepping forward, Nojiko raised her right hand, where a golden pole appeared.

    The spider seemed to stare at Nojiko as it jumped off the wall and landed on the ground. Its legs punctured the ground as its massive body barely shook by the twenty meter fall.

    Nojiko squinted her eyes and began running towards the spider as she spun her pole around her body, making sure that she would be able to handle any and every attack. Nojiko noticed that the spider had good reflexes as it also started sprinting towards her. Nojiko prepared to bash her pole on the spider.

    As Nojiko had the thought, the spider wished to use its front leg to pierce Nojiko. Nojiko used both of her hands as she mustered all of her strength in her grip, bashing her pole forward towards the incoming spider leg.

    "Scheeey." The spider let out a miserable scream as it saw its own front leg being ripped off its body. The giant spider stared hatefully at Nojiko before it lowered its head, wanting to bite off Nojiko''s head.

    Nojiko widened her eyes, but her body moved by itself as she tapped the ground with her toes which sent her backwards. Nojiko wasn''t kind enough to wait as she lowered her body and pounced forward while spinning her pole. She had a clear goal in mind, which was to break the other front leg of the dazed spider.

    The spider wasn''t prepared as it saw Nojiko jump backwards when it wanted to bite her head off. But, it couldn''t think further as it saw Nojiko rushing forward once again. The spider raised its other front leg, wanting to block the incoming attack.

    "Schee!!!" The spider let out another scream as it lost its other front leg. "Bang!" The spider fell down on the ground, not able to lift its body up any longer.

    Nojiko''s eyes were cold as she raised her pole once again, she struck down towards its head with all her strength. The spider stopped moving, and Nojiko breathed out loudly before a smile appeared on her face and turned towards Izan, waving her hand cheerfully.

    Nojiko had still some remaining fear towards beasts in general, but Nojiko felt less pressure as she had managed to face her fears and killed a gigantic spider.

 45 Samurai

    After Nojiko had dealt with the spider, she returned to the group and they walked further inside. None of them were worried and they calmly gazed at the surrounding areas. Hancock was still in Izan''s embrace as she faked a few shivers to enjoy his warmth more.

    None of them cared about the "creepy" details as the graveyard, spiderwebs and the darkness which covered the whole place.

    After they had walked for approximately five minutes, Izan stopped moving. He raised his head and turned it towards a tower and stared at it.

    Everyone else wanted to know what had caught Izan''s attention and also peeked a glance at the tower. What they saw was a zombie in a robe holding a katana. The zombie seemed to be stronger than the spider, but it was still a far cry from the strength of any of the Heavenly Pirates.

    This time, Robin walked forward with her eyes slightly narrowed. But there was also a smile on her face and didn''t care much of her opponent.

    "Robin, try defeating him without using your Devil Fruit Powers." Izan''s voice sounded out as he glanced between the zombie and Robin. He would estimate that their strengths would be close enough if Robin didn''t use her Devil Fruit. And, if Robin did use her Devil Fruit? Then it wouldn''t even be a fight as Robin could immediately kill the zombie.

    Robin flickered her hands and two golden daggers appeared in them. Robin saw the zombie jumping down from the tower, but she didn''t act yet as she saw the zombie not wielding his katana.

    The zombie has several bandages covering parts of his face, which has no eyes and no nose. He was wearing a samurai gi with white intricate design on it. He walked towards Robin, stared at her daggers before he opened his mouth. "My name is Ryuma, and I am a samurai."

    "I''m Nico Robin, I am part of the Heavenly Pirates." Robin introduced herself as she focused on what Ryuma would do next.

    "I see that you have a lack of handling blades. The one who controls me has ordered me to eliminate all of you. Either you step back or you will suffer a defeat because you are lacking knowledge of using blades." Ryuma bowed slightly as he reached out towards his katana.

    Ryuma was a respected samurai, and he would act like his previous life even after being dead. He waited for five seconds, but Robin didn''t step back. "I wish you good luck." Ryuma whispered before he pounced towards Robin.

    Robin lowered her body slightly and placed her two daggers in front of her in a cross. Robin had most of her weight on her toes as she wanted to block Ryuma''s attack and gauge the difference in power between herself and him.

    The moment Robin and Ryuma clashed, a loud thundering noise sounded out before Robin was pushed back several meters.

    "Your strength is not bad, the reason you lost in our clash is because you don''t know how to use your daggers properly." Ryuma spoke in a calm voice before he rushed towards Robin once again.

    Ryuma didn''t mind in guiding Robin as he had a premonition that he would die today. In either Robin''s hands or the man behind her. Ryuma wasn''t stupid and knew that the man was far stronger than him. At least Ryuma thought that he could teach Robin with the last moments being alive...

    Robin was being pushed further back with each clash, but she was starting to get familiar with Ryuma''s speed and his attack patterns.

    Robin and Ryuma had been fighting for over ten minutes. Robin''s face was covered in sweat, but there was a smile on her face. Robin was smiling as she wasn''t being pushed back by her clash with Ryuma. She had started understanding how to actually use her daggers in the best possible ways. Her daggers were short, but they were fast and steady as Robin could block and deflect attacks.

    Robin had changed her posture and how she held her daggers. She was calm and now she felt that she could cut though everything and nothing if she wished so. Robin was in some sort of trance as she stared at Ryuma. "Thank you for your guidance." Robin said in a respectful tone as she readied herself.

    "You are a very talented woman with endless potential. I am glad that my final fight was against you. As a samurai from Wano, I hope that you will take care of this katana after my death." Ryuma bowed slightly before he straightened his body as he held his katana in a firm grip.

    Izan gazed at both Robin and Ryuma, he felt some respect towards the samurai who even after knowing that he would die, would still guide Robin patiently.

    Robin rushed towards Ryuma while flickering her daggers in her hands. She focused at his Ryuma moved his body, the moment she glanced at his body, she knew that Ryuma would slash diagonally from left to right with tremendous strength she hadn''t seen him use previously.

    As Ryuma was preparing his slash, Robin lowered her body towards her own right and held her daggers backwards. Robin was prepared to attack and not block the incoming attack she felt that she would be able to do this, time seemed to slow down as both Ryuma and Robin were nearing each other.

    Robin barely managed to dodge the katana, she used her daggers to slash open Ryuma. Robin felt no resistance as she cut him. Both Ryuma and Robin stood ten meters from each other with their backs against the other.

    "Thank you for the fight." Ryuma spoke in a calm voice as he threw his katana up in the air towards Robin. The moment he threw his katana, his body turned into dust. After so long, one of the legendary Samurais, Ryuma died once again, being able to rest.

    Izan and Jiutian both noticed a shadow leaving Ryuma''s body and flied away towards its owner. They didn''t care who it belonged to.

    Robin breathed heavily as she could finally relax her mind and body. It had been very taxing for her to fight Ryuma for an extended amount of time. Robin flickered her hands which made her daggers vanish. She raised her head and reached towards the falling katana.

    Robin grabbed the katana and stared at it. The blade was black with distinct white like and its handle had flower-like edges. Robin liked the katana, but she wasn''t used with using them. She walked towards Jiutian and handed the katana to her as she asked. "Jiutian, would you be able to make a dozen daggers with this as a base and using other materials like the previous daggers I received from you?"

    Jiutian nodded as she took the katana, which vanished not longer after. "They will be ready in two days." Jiutian didn''t mind making personal weapons for any of Izan''s wives, as it didn''t require her attention and it would help them in future battles

    "Robin, you did really good fighting against Ryuma. If I''m not mistaken, you should be way more proficient with using your daggers now." Izan praised Robin a lot, as he knew it wasn''t an easy thing to improve during a losing fight.

    Robin nodded as she smiled, before sighing and shaking her head. "It is true that I was able to improve a lot. But it seems there is still a long path till I can become strong enough." Another sigh came out of Robin''s mouth as she continued. "Besides I wasn''t able to awaken Observation Haki or Armament Haki. It truly shows how much I can improve and that my strength is lacking." Robin had understood a lot during the battle against Ryuma. And she did understand how lacking she actually was. But Robin didn''t feel despair or feel sad about it, as she knew that she would be able to archive it if she''s persistent in wanting to become stronger.

    "Oaaargh!!!" A loud roar made all of them silent.

    Everyone turned towards where the roar came from. Nojiko''s eyes widened, Robin gawked, Hancock squinted her eyes and Jiutian smiled softly as ever.

    "Now this is something." Izan said calmly as he smiled while gazing at the enormous shadow in the horizon which seemed to pierce the sky.

    "Roar!" another bellow came out of its mouth, which seemed to shake and tremble the whole boat and the sky.

 46 sHusband, someone is peeking!s

    "Who would have that Gecko Moriah had a gigantic corpse too." Izan chuckled as he gazed at the giant without any emotions showing on his face. It didn''t take long before Izan turned towards Nojiko, Robin and Hancock who was in his arms. "How would the three of you do against that?" Izan asked with a smile appearing on his face. The giant may be huge, but it wasn''t strong in Izan''s eyes.

    The moment Izan finished speaking, Nojiko, Hancock and Robin stared at the giant, analysing it.

    "It shouldn''t be a big deal if I used my Devil Fruit to slowly turn its body to stone." Hancock answered first as she did also notice that the giant''s best trait was its large body.

    "I would at least be able to deal heavy injuries in it while avoiding the attacks." Nojiko nodded as she became fearless and the giant didn''t seem to make her scared any longer.

    "I can''t defeat it, but I am positive I can stall it and do some minor damage on it." Robin knew the strength of her Devil Fruit and that she could use it efficiently if she tried to restrain someone. Robin did know her limits as she knew her daggers would at most do small injuries on the giant whereas her Devil Fruit wouldn''t be able to injure it heavily either.

    Izan peeked a glance at Jiutian, the two of them nodded at the same time. "Then, could the three of you kill that giant?" Izan glanced afterwards at Hancock and stroked her hair. "Hancock, don''t use your Devil Fruit Powers, alright?"

    Hancock nodded, but she was somewhat confused over how she should fight the giant. But before she could even ask, a long bow appeared in front of her. The bow was almost Hancock''s size, its string was barely visible as it shined a deep purple light. The bow itself was crimson red as there were hundreds of small runes carved on it.

    "This is one of the bows which was created by a legendary Huntress. The name of this bow is *********** by its maker." Jiutian explained calmly while thinking of the past for a brief moment.

    No one was able to hear the name of the bow, it was seemingly as something was hiding its identity. But none of them cared, as they knew about Izan''s scythe which they also couldn''t hear the name of.

    Hancock was told about this during the night she kept Nojiko and Robin awake to tell her more about Izan. Hancock slowly reached out towards the bow with her eyes shining brightly. "Thank you." Hancock thanked both Jiutian and Izan. She knew that it would be impossible for Jiutian to give her this bow if it wasn''t because of Izan and her love to him.

    "I''ll go ahead." Nojiko spun her golden pole around her body as she started running towards the giant. The closer she got, the worse her expression became. The giant was enormous and Nojiko felt like that it could trample, crush and destroy anything in its path.

    Robin and Hancock were running right behind Nojiko.

    "Nojiko, I will try to hold it still if it tries to attack." Robin spoke in a calm tone as she knew that she would act as a support during this fight against the giant. Robin didn''t mind acting support for her "sisters" in the midst of a fight.

    "I will harass it whenever I can." Hancock''s expression was solemn as she knew it wasn''t the time to act disdainful for everything around her. Hancock did know her limits while using her Devil Fruit Powers, that was why she was seriously focused on this fight as she wouldn''t use her Devil Fruit at all. Hancock traced her bow, she held the string carefully and pulled it backwards. The moment Hancock did that, a purple arrow was created which was shining brightly. Hancock shot the arrow while aiming at the giant''s face.

    The arrow was fast and it managed to hit the giant, the arrow seemed to pierce the giant, but its body was too huge which seemed to be able to endure minor damages like it received by the arrow.

    "The stronger you are, the stronger the arrows will become." Hancock heard Jiutian''s voice in her ears. Hancock nodded seriously as she continued to trace the string and pulling it backwards, more and more arrows were being shot towards the giant.

    As the three neared the giant, they could see its appearance clearer. The giant was extremely large, seemingly 90 meters tall. It had red skin and was a skull-faced zombie. He had two large horns and long yellow hair that flows from his head to his back. His upper jaw consists mostly of straight-edged molars, while his lower jaw consists of severed sharp fangs and two large tusks. They could also see that the giant was missing its right eye and that it had a tattoo on its right arm which was written "SZ-900".

    The giant had clothes covering his body and many parts of his body had started decaying within time. "I AM OARS!!!" The giant, Oars, roared out as he stared towards the three humans nearing him. Oars had just woken up and he felt annoyed by the puny arrows that hit him. Oars stared at the human with the golden pale, he raised his right arm, wanting to punch and destroy the human and everything near it.

    The moment Oars raised his right hand, several small hands appeared on Oars''s arm and shoulder which seemed to try and restrain it for a small moment.

    It gave Nojiko enough time to escape Oars''s punch . "Bang!" Even so when Oars''s did punch the ground, it sent all the debris flying in all directions and Nojiko was also pushed ten meters away.

    Nojiko squinted her eyes, the giant was stronger than what she had thought. But Nojiko didn''t think of it that much as she jumped towards the arm that was planted in the ground. Nojiko raised her pole with both of her hands and slammed it downwards heavily. Nojiko''s golden pole jade the forearm or Oars bent downwards on the impact spot.

    "Cuocoaagh!" Oars roared again as he saw the human injuring his arm. Oars didn''t feel pain, but he screamed as he felt angry and ashamed of being injured. Oars wanted to retract his arm and punch again.

    But neither one of Nojiko, Robin or Hancock wanted to let such a good chance escape their hands. Robin made hundreds of arms appearing which connected Oars''s fist to the ground Nojiko kept pummeling the arm with all her strength. And Hancock aimed her arrows towards Oars''s face, most of her arrows did little damage, but it did some and Hancock was able to let loose 20 arrows in 5 seconds.

    Oars raised his left hand and slammed it towards Hancock. He was really irritated by the arrows continuously hitting his face.

    Hancock was already ready for this to happen. She used all of her strength in her legs to run far away. Hancock managed to run over 100 meters before Oars''s left hand had hit the ground.

    "That ugly giant is really strong." Hancock snorted as she saw the flying debris everywhere after the impact. Hancock managed to see something in the corner of her eyes, she squinted her eyes slightly and yelled in a tone filled with anger. "Husband! Someone is peeking at us!" What Hancock saw was a tall ugly man on the top of the castle staring at them.

    Izan and Jiutian both turned their heads towards where Hancock was staring at. "Is that Gecko Moriah? He is truly ugly." Izan said it in a low voice before he turned towards Jiutian. "Would you mind giving me a slight push? I won''t be able to reach that far by flying." Izan would be able to fly around 50 meters high up with his current strength and understanding of Gravity Law.

    Jiutian nodded as she spoke. "I can do that."

    "Thank you my dearest." Izan smiled softly as he gazed at Jiutian''s face.

    Jiutian nodded once again, but this time she was smiling brightly. She raised her left leg and glanced at Izan. When Izan was flying above her leg, she used a portion of her strength and pushed Izan high up in the air.

    Izan smirked, he was happy that Jiutian did only push him 90% of the wall. As Izan was now trying to learn and feel the Gravity and understand more about it. It didn''t take much, but Izan was able to get slightly familiar with his Gravity Law and he did manage to reach the top where Gecko Moriah was.

    The second Gecko Moriah saw Izan, was the moment he regretted ever messing with Izan and his crew. He had remembered Izan''s face from the newspaper, Izan''s beauty was very special and he only needed a glance to recognise him as the Captain of the Heavenly Pirates, Heavenly Izan.

    Gecko Moriah had gotten news from another Royal Warrior of the Seas about both the war and Izan. The Royal Warrior told him that Izan had the strength of an Admiral. Now the only thing Gecko Moriah could hope for was that Oars would be able to defeat Izan and his crew somehow.

 47 Intruder on Defying...!?

    Hancock kept firing arrows towards Oars. At the beginning, the injuries she dealt were barely visible, but now Oars''s face was bloodied and there were meat pieces all over his face. Hancock thought that she was doing a good job so far as she had managed to keep Oars angry and busy.

    Robin was only focused on holding Oars locked, in doing this, she had allowed both Nojiko and Hancock in dealing damage on Oars without any hindrance . Robin was even so struggling in keeping Oars restrained, sweat was starting to run down her face. But Robin had a smile on her face as she knew it wouldn''t be long until the fight would end.

    Nojiko started running up Oars''s arm, she yelled out. "Keep him busy for a moment, I will bash his ugly face till there is nothing left!" The second Nojiko finished speaking, she saw that the amount of the arrows increasing in number and even more hands appeared in stopping Oars to manage retracting his hands.

    "Do it! I already hate this ugly creature and Gecko Moriah! Husband is a million times more pleasing to my eyes, I have already tainted my eyes the second I saw this ugly giant and that bastard Gecko Moriah!" Hancock roared in a loud voice. She was very displeased that Oars and Gecko Moriah have seen her with their ugly eyes.

    Robin couldn''t help but to gawk for a brief moment. Robin couldn''t understand how Hancock''s thoughts are being created, but she couldn''t help but to agree on what Hancock said. "Nojiko, beat that ugly giant, it isn''t fair that he has seen us for this long. Kill him or Izan might get angry." Robin tried to hold back her laughter as she had to focus on restraining Oars to the ground.

    Nojiko was running up Oars''s shoulder when she heard Robin''s comment. Nojiko''s solemn expression broke as giggled. Nojiko yelled back to Robin and Hancock. "Don''t worry, I will totally bash him up for having enjoyed the sight of our bodies, the wives of Izan...!" It didn''t take more than a second after she spoke that Nojiko jumped in the air and got ready to bash Oars''s face with her pole.

    "Bang...!"

    Nojiko used all her strength in bashing Oars''s face, his face got dented and his cheekbones were crushed. Nojiko wasn''t stupid enough to wait for his reaction before she raised her pole once again and started bashing Oars''s face repeatedly.

    Robin smiled brightly as she could sense it was becoming easier to restrain Oars.

    And Hancock was firing the arrows even faster towards Oars. She couldn''t help but smirk as she had managed to use the bow much easier.

    It didn''t take long before Oars''s face was bashed into nothingness. Robin removed her ability in holding Oars restrained. It didn''t take long before Oars''s body fell towards the ground. Nojiko jumped off Oars and landed near Hancock and Robin.

    "Thanks for the support." Nojiko spoke with a large smile on her face. She couldn''t have defeated Oars by herself. But Nojiko managed to defeat him with the help of Robin and Hancock .

    "It seems like our strong side and abilities are perfect in sync for fighting in a group versus stronger people." Robin felt happy, even if her personal strength couldn''t compare to Izan''s, then she could team up with Nojiko and, Hancock and their overall strength should be nearer Izan''s own power and strength.

    "If we can hone our abilities and grow stronger, we may be able to help Husband in his battles in the future." Hancock hugged her bow as she shouted happily. She wished to be of use for Izan in any possible way.

    While the three of them were happily talking to each other. Izan and Gecko Moriah were watching Oars falling to the ground heavily.

    "What a weak giant. Was that your strongest creature?" Izan mocked Gecko Moriah as he didn''t bother glancing at Moriah either. Izan was watching his wives with a smile on his face as he saw them fighting together against a stronger enemy.

    "Oars! Stand up! You''re my 900th zombie, a special one too! How can you be defeated by three females?!" Gecko Moriah was screaming hysterically, in hopes that Oars wasn''t dead and that he would defeat the Heavenly Pirates.

    "You should stop shouting, you overgrown devil-like idiot." Jiutian suddenly appeared behind Izan with a severed head in her hand. It was of a lion of some sort. "This creep tried to hide and ambush me, he had some sort or invisibility powers." Jiutian snorted as she narrowed her eyes, she threw the head towards Gecko Moriah. "Izan, this puny bastard is way too weak for you to hone your abilities, will you allow me to kill him myself?" Jiutian still hated everything about Gecko Moriah and wanted to torture and kill him with her own hands.

    Izan nodded without thinking much about Gecko Moriah. He felt that even if he fought, it wouldn''t gain him any benefit from it. It was also that Izan knew that Jituian hated Gecko Moriah.

    The moment Izan nodded, was the moment Jiutian vanished with a cold glint in her eyes.

    Gecko Moriah''s body turned bloody and he couldn''t even release a scream. More and more wounds appeared on his body, even his limbs were slowly cut off.

    While Jiutian was torturing Gecko Morah, Izan was about to jump down from the castle. The second Izan jumped, he was able to peek a glance on someone in the corner of his eyes. It seemed to be a young girl with pink hair, but Izan couldn''t see her clearly as he had already jumped and was falling downwards towards Hancock, Nojiko and Robin. Izan slowed down his falling speed as he softly landed on the ground.

    "Husband!" Hancock jumped towards Izan with her arms open and a large smile on her face. "Did you see how good we were? We managed to hear that ugly giant!" Hancock spoke happily as she snuggled inside Izan''s embrace.

    "Izan, did you deal with Gecko Moriah?" Robin asked as she walked towards him with Nojiko at her side.

    "Jiutian is dealing with him right now. We can finally leave this weird ship and prepare for the upcoming war." Izan nodded as he spoke with a gentle smile on his face.

    "Facing these Royal Seven Warrior of the Seas were rather disappointing. I find it weird that the Navy had uses for them." Nojiko shook her head slightly. Crocodile and Gecko Moriah were pretty much killed in their hands. The Navy and the World Government also abandoned Boa Hancock, which leaves only four of the original seven left.

    "There are only 3 left, I heard they they sent one fishman to prison not long before they tried to hunt me down." Hancock remembered Jimbei going to to prison because of wanting to save Portogas D. Ace. "Husband, the three remaining Royal Warriors, one of them is master swordsman renowned as the world''s best. And the other one is a lord of an island in the New World, whereas the last one is mysterious for me." Hancock explained shortly of the things she knew, which wasn''t much as she didn''t care about any of them.

    "Izan, I think Hancock is referring to the strongest swordsman, Dracule Mihawk and the "clown" Doflamingo. I don''t know much about the last one as Crocodile barely spoke with the other Royal Warriors." Robin explained a little further of the small details she knew of the remaining Royal Warriors.

    "The strongest swordsman and a clown, hahahahaha. I think that the Navy messed up big time right before the upcoming war against the oldest Emperor, Whitebeard. Perhaps they are underestimating their opponent as he is getting old." Izan shook his head as he laughed. The Navy had lost half of their Royal Warriors before they planned to face a real Emperor, then they would even plan to hunt his crew afterwards. Izan couldn''t help but to laugh even more at how stupid and illogical the Navy was thinking

    "Robin, can you find information of the Navy''s powerhouses? Right now, this seems like a joke, with their current strength, they shouldn''t mess with an Emperor. They might be hiding their strength from the view of our eyes." Izan asked Robin with a smile on his face. But his smile vanished as something attracted his attention. Izan turned towards where Defying as docked and narrowed his eyes slightly, but a sigh sounded out from his mouth not long after.

 48 Koala

    Jiutian jumped down and landed softly near Izan. "I have dealt with Gecko Moriah, there shouldn''t exist any threats left on this boat." Jiutian did also glance towards Defying for a second, but she didn''t say anything as she saw Izan barely shaking his head which only she noticed.

    "Husband, can we finally leave this place now?" Hancock asked in a sweet voice as she was clinging to Izan''s arm.

    "Yeah, we''re leaving right now." Izan nodded as he began walking towards the direction of Defying. "Robin, Nojiko, how did it go in fighting as a team?" He asked with a smile on his face.

    "It went really well. Both Hancock''s and Robin''s abilities made it easier for me to use all of my strength during the battle." Nojiko replied with a bright smile on her face.

    "As Nojiko said, our abilities are good when used as a combination. If we were stronger and had more practice, it would have been faster and easier to deal with that giant." Robin knew that their coordination could have been better, but she did see a great potential in fighting as a team with Nojiko and Hancock in the future.

    "Great, we will practice Haki for the next few days until the war. Our strength is good, but far from enough to do enough in the upcoming war. As far as we know, there will be an Emperor, and five marines with the strength of an Admiral in the war." Izan knew that the potential of Haki was large and their strength would significantly increase too.

    It didn''t take long before they arrived near Defying. Izan jumped on the deck while carrying Hancock in a princess carry. Jiutian jumped right behind Izan, whereas Nojiko to his left and Robin to his right.

    The second the landed on deck, Hancock jumped off Izan''s embrace and summoned her bow, tracing the string and her eyes were squinted slightly

    Nojiko summoned her golden pole and stood in front of Izan. And Robin flickered her hands where two golden daggers appeared.

    "Who are you and how do you dare to stay on Husband''s ship!?" Hancock spoke in a cold voice as she stared at the person in front of her. Even Nojiko and Robin stared at the person coldly. Only Izan and Jiutian weren''t surprised.

    The person they were staring at was a short young girl with unusually big, round eyes, and has long pink hair that is kept into two pigtails with black and white flower hairpins. She was wearing a red crown with a black cross on her head, as well as red lipstick and a thick layer of black eyeliner.

    She was wearing a black gothic dress with white frills, red shoes and holding a red umbrella I''m her hand. She was nervously staring at Izan, her body was trembling as she was watching Hancock, Nojiko and Robin preparing to attack her. The only thing she could do was to stare at Izan with a pitiful expression as her eyes slowly became wet.

    "Why aren''t you answering? You must be a pirate under Gecko Moriah, are you here wanting revenge for your captain?" Robin asked in a cold voice.

    The pink haired girl tried to shake her head, she was way too afraid to speak as she had seen them defeating Oars, and she did also see Jiutian torturing Gecko Moriah. She only stared at the only male, Izan. She had only hoped that he was kind as beautiful he was.

    "Calm down, it is already clear that she isn''t here for a fight." Izan sighed as he told his thee wives to calm down. "Let''s go inside and there you can tell us shy you came here, okay?" Izan asked the pink haired girl with a soft smile on his face.

    The pink haired girl nodded in a daze, she was very confused over that how kind, gentle and beautiful Izan was. She was afraid of the four women standing near him, she was wondering who they were to the man.

    The six of them walked inside with Izan in lead, Nojiko, Robin and Hancock were still keeping watch on the young girl with pink hair, they had a feeling that she wasn''t completely helpless and weak as she seemed to be.

    It took them half a minute before they arrived in the dining room. Izan motioned everyone to sit as he went to his bloody red chair.

    A pink chair appeared out of nowhere, the pink haired girl slowly went to it and sat on it. She said seen that all of them were sitting on their respective chairs which had a matching colour as their personalities.

    "Now that we''re all calm, how about you telling us who you are and why you decided to board my ship?" Izan asked with a calm voice as he was observing the pink haired girl''s expression.

    "My name is Perona..." Perona spoke in a low voice as she mustered her courage to continue speaking. "I was a member if Gecko Moriah''s crew." Perona lowered her head deeper when she felt their cold gazes. She glanced up and saw all the females were staring at her with cold eyes, while only Izan was watching her with a smile.

    "And your reason on boading this ship?" Nojiko asked as he coldly stared at Perona. Nojiko had no good thoughts about Gecko Moriah and his crew.

    Perona''s body started trembling, but she calmed herself down and raised her head and stared at Izan. "I want to join you...!" Perona''s voice was slightly louder as she had managed to build enough courage to say that.

    "Why is that? And what can you offer our pirate crew? And what can you even give Izan for letting you stay with us?" Robin asked as she crossed her arms and stared at Perona''s dazed expression.

    "... I am strong, I am a Devil Fruit User." Perona''s voice trembled slightly, but she was surprised by how calm they were about when she told them that she had eaten a Devil Fruit.

    "So what? All of us can beat you. Your strength isn''t better than any of us." Robin answered with a mocking tone.

    Perona was staring to lose her confidence as she was seeing everyone if them didn''t bother about her strength or Devil Fruit. "I... I..." Perona didn''t kis what to say as she kept glancing between the people in front of her.

    "Now, do you wish to leave this ship by yourself, or do you want one of us to throw you out of Husband''s ship?" Hancock asked without any care as she stared at the trembling Perona.

    Perona''s eyes widened as she felt fear. Her eyes became watery as she tried to speak. "I... I can do anything...! I don''t want to die here. I want to stay with that handsome man...!" Perona''s voice turned from cries into yelling as she pointed towards Izan. It had been love on first sight for Perona, she couldn''t help but to stare at his handsome face and think about him.

    Jiutian shook her head in defeat. "Izan, your charm is way too great for people... Maybe I should just lock you in a room for only us to enjoy...!" Jiutian spoke her thoughts loud, which gained Hancock''s, Nojiko''s and Robin''s approval and Izan''s shivering.

    "Cough cough..." Izan faked two coughs as he thought it would be for the best to forget about Jiutian''s comment.

    "Perona was it? We will allow you to stay with us for now. But, we will keep an eye on you. Make a mistake and you''re out." Nojiko stated calmly with a sigh.

    "Yeeey!'' Perona shouted our happily as she jumped towards Izan with a cheerful smile on her face. She landed on top of Izan''s embrace, she hugged him and stroked her cheeks on his chest while muttering. "I love you. I love you. I love you. Kyaaa, I love you!!!" Perona kept doing this as everyone watched her with a dumb-founded expression.

    "Hey! That''s my spot! Don''t you dare stealing Husband right in front of me!" Hancock yelled out as she tried to push away Perona. But whatever Hancock tried to do, failed. It seemed that Perona was glued to Izan like a koala. Perona continued saying. "I love you." To Izan as Hancock was telling out in despair as she tried pushing Perona away.

 49 Haki training

    There were six figures in the training room. Jiutian was leading the training to practice both Observation and Armament Haki. They had less than a week before the war between the Navy and the Emperor Whitebeard would begin.

    Nojiko and Robin were focused on listening to Jiutian''s lecture, whereas Hancock continued to peek a stare at Perona who was hugging Izan as a koala.

    "We have limited amount of time, let''s focus, as I recommend getting Haki before the war. It will be a ruthless war between two forces, there might be hundred of thousand soldiers and pirates." Jiutian glanced at Perona before speaking. "Perona, you will also join us, you don''t want to make Izan protect you and suffer because of it, will you?" Jiutian asked Perona with one eyebrow raised.

    "No, I can''t do that!" Perona yelled as she furiously shook her head. She felt sad, but she jumped off Izan''s embrace. Perona felt uncomfortable that she wasn''t hugging Izan, but she forced herself to stare at Izan.

    "Awakening Haki is and will be the start. We have already a few practices for that. Whereas training it to become stronger will be much harder." Jiutian explained in details at what Observation and Armament Haki was and how they could be awakened. "I hope that all of you will awaken either one or both types of haki in two days. After that, you must get more familiar with it and stronger. For Hancock and Izan, you two must also practice Conqueror''s Haki" Jiutian glanced finally at Hancock and Izan.

    "Husband, we can practice together!" Hancock yelled out in a happy voice as she jumped towards Izan and hugged his arm.

    Izan sighed in his heart, he couldn''t help but to glance between Hancock and Perona. If it wasn''t Perona, then Hancock would stay glued on him. But even after being stuck with them, he couldn''t help but to enjoy it. A smirk appeared on Izan''s face. "We better start. I would want us to be stronger before the war." Izan stared at all of his wives with a smile, he had even included Perona as his wife already. That was because he couldn''t help but to like her personality.

    On the first day.

    Izan and Hacock had both managed to awaken Observation and Armament Haki.

    Robin and Perona managed to awaken Observation Haki. The moment Perona awakened her Haki, she had literally jumped towards Izan and hugged his face in her chest. She yelled out "Dear, I also got Haki! I love you!" It had taken Hancock five minutes to drag Perona off Izan who was smiling and laughing carelessly.

    Nojiko was able to awaken her Armament Haki, and she had very good control over it as she had been able to cover her pole in Haki on the first day.

    On the second day.

    Izan and Hackock continued to practice all three of their Haki''s. Izan''s Conqueror''s Haki was rapidly getting stronger.

    Robin and Perona both finally managed to awaken Armament Haki. This time, Hancock was prepared and stopped the jumping Perona which pretty much had hearts in her eyes as she tried to hug Izan.

    Nojiko had awakened her Observation Haki, she smiled brightly as she got praises from Izan. Nojiko focused most of her time on training Armament Haki, but she did also practice a little on Observation Haki.

    On the third day.

    Izan focused on his Armament Haki and was able to cover his hands and scythe in Haki. Hanccok was still trying to strengthen her Conqueror''s Haki.

    Robin and Perona were practicing their Observation Haki. The two of them tried to fight Jiutian, but they could only be at defensive as Jiutian gradually used more strength when either Robin or Perona got slightly better at using their Haki.

    Nojiko was now able to coat most of her body in a week Armament Haki, and she could even focus her Haki in her pole which made it way stronger. Right now, Nojiko could strengthen her pole to a great degree which could compare to Izan''s Haki.

    On the fourth day.

    Izan had a great success on all three Haki forms. He could coat his body in Armament Haki, but he didn''t as he knew spreading it over his body would weaken it. That was why Izan focused on only putting his scythe under Armament Haki. Izan was also able to perceive everything within 200 meters around himself with his Observation Haki.

    Hancock did also manage to use Armament Haki on her bow, but she focused almost all of her time on Conquerors Haki as she could feel that it would be the best for her. Hancock could to a certain degree make a domain of 100 meters around herself which would pressure and weaken her enemies. Luckily it didn''t affect any of her comrades as she had tried it with Nojiko and Robin.

    Robin got a dozen black obsidian daggers from Jiutian. She worked a little bit and managed to cover all dozen daggers under Armament Haki. Robin could now use her Devil Fruit Powers faster, stronger, unnoticed by others and they could even appear with the obsidian dagger. Robin''s Observation Haki was great as she could to some point sense future attacks and possible outcomes.

    Perona had worked with both Observation and Armament Haki. She did also show Izan and the rest her Devil Fruit Powers which was making ghosts. The ghosts couldn''t be dealt with without Haki. Perona was able to clad her ghosts in Armament Haki and let them fight for her. But Perona tried to change her way of fighting as Jiutian didn''t recommend being focused on a Devil Fruit. Therefore, Perona was experimenting with her Powers and different weapons.

    Nojiko currently had really strong Armament Haki, close to the point of Izan''s mastery. She had begun to master Observation Haki too. Nojiko was able to dodge most attacks if they weren''t too fast. She did also practice her mastery of using her pole. Nojiko could slowly move and then abruptly speed up with her current mastery of the pole.

    On the fifth day.

    This was the final day they were going to practice before the war.

    Izan had focused most on relaxing his body and mind as he was flying above the ground. Izan had a sensation that his Powers of Law could do much more and be a lot stronger.

    Hancock tried to have a mock battle with Jiutian. Hancock tried most of her abilities, such as her bow, Devil Fruit Powers, Haki and mix them up. But whatever Hancock tried, to do, was countered by Jiutian effortlessly. Hancock calmed herself down and practiced her Haki''s again as she relaxed her body and mind, just as Izan.

    Robin had managed to master both Armament and Observation Haki to some degree. She was able to use her Devil Fruit Powers easier and stronger and even clad her daggers in Haki to fight other Devil fruit Users.

    Perona had still a hard time finding a weapon. That was why she had fully focused on her Haki training. She could even clad three ghosts in Armament Haki and use them to fight her enemies.

    Nojiko completed her Haki training and had started to fully focus on her movement ability and mastery of using her pole.

    The six of them went out towards the deck. It was night-time and the execution of Portogas D. Ace was tomorrow.

    Izan gazed at the horizon with a calm expression. "A bloodbath¡­ A war between two ideals¡­" Izan shook his head as he narrowed his eyes. His voice turned low and deep. "They don''t know everything and are clueless. I will show all of them otherwise. Even if I have to kill all of them to let them understand." Izan smirked as she stood there unmoving with his wives.

 50 The beginning of the Marineford War

    Marineford, Navy Headquarters

    There were currently 100 000 marines on the island waiting for the upcoming war.

    The higher ranking marines were inside waiting for now. In one of the rooms, sat the last remaining members of the Royal Warriors of the Seas.

    Doflamingo sat on one side as he grinned. He glanced at the three other people in the room.

    Kuma was a large and tall man, he was wearing black and white clothes and held a book in his hand. He was staying quiet as he didn''t bother speaking with the others.

    Dracule Mihawk sat on a chair as he calmly drank tea.

    "Hey Mihawk, who''s that brat behind you?" Doflamingo snickered as he stared towards the person standing behind Mihawk.

    The one standing behind Mihawk was a lean man with short green hair. He was wearing a green robe and he did also have three katanas on his waist.

    "He''s my student." Mihawk glanced at Doflamingo, but he didn''t care much as his only job was to fight against Whitebeard and his crew.

    Roronoa Zoro was the student Mihawk had recieved since young age. Roronoa Zoro''s parents and his previous master knew Mihawk personally. After Zoro had lost his childhood friend, Mihawk accepted Zoro as his student when he heard it from Zoro''s master. Mihawk did so because he owed it to Zoro''s parents for what happened in the past.

    In another room sat the Admirals, Garp and Sengoku together around a table. Garp was eating crackers without caring about what they were saying.

    "When will Whitebeard arrive?" Sengoku asked as he glanced at Kizaru. They had ordered two warships to spy on Whitebeard''s main ship ¨C Moby Dick.

    "Oh, White-beard esc-aped the war-ships we had plan-ted ne-ar him." Kizaru spoke slowly as he had already been thinking about when Whitebeard would arrive. "Two hou-rs ti-ll th-ey arr-ive. I ha-ve not fig-ured out how they wi-ll co-me." Kizaru shook his head as he replied.

    "Let''s head out and prepare the execution." Sengoku nodded as he thought of the matters of who Ace was and the problems he might have against Whitebeard during the war.

    All of them headed outside, where a execution stand stood high up in the air with three chairs below it.

    Kizaru, Akainu and Aokiji went and sat on those three chairs. Whereas Sengoku and Garp sat near the execution stand where Portogas D. Ace would be executed.

    "Get the prisoner." Sengoku motioned two marines on standby as he gazed at the horizon. It didn''t take long before the two marines returned while dragging a cuffed man.

    Portogas D. Ace was 19 years old, he had black messy hair and his face was pale and bruised. Ace had a Logia Devil Fruit of fire, therefore the marines were using Sea-stone cuffs to weaken him.

    Ace barely had any energy left, he had nearly gone through the weeks without eating food. And his body was weakened because of the Sea-stone cuffs on him. Yet even after all of this, Ace still sent a cold glare towards Sengoku and Garp.

    "You will regret this, Sengoku, Garp..." Ace glared at the two as he sneered.

    "Enough talk." Sengoku said coldly, he had prepared for this moment since Blackbeard gave them Ace. The only result Sengoku would accept was victory and nothing less.

    Sadly for Sengoku as he was stuck in his thoughts, both Garp and Ace looked in each other''s eyes for a brief moment. Ace''s eyes were full of gratitude, and Garp''s eyes were full of familiar care, love and a moment of craziness.

    Garp had to decide between the Navy and his family. He had been through this previously in his life, and at that time, he had chosen the Navy. It had brought devastation upon his family and he could never forgive himself ever since.

    As time passed by, even the Royal Warriors came out. Doflamingo, Kuma, Dracule Mihawk and Roronoa Zoro.

    It didn''t take long before several dozen ships were seen in the horizon.

    "Fleet Admiral, those are all Whitebeard''s alliance ships. Moby Dick is nowhere to be seen." A marine reported in details of who came in the Den-Den Mushi to Sengoku and the Admirals.

    Sengoku didn''t have much time to think before a ship came up from under the sea. A large ship with many people standing on the deck, staring at the marines in front of them with disdain.

    "Son, I hope that they have treated you well. No matter that, I will bring you home today." A large man with a white moustache spoke loudly enough that everyone could hear. Whitebeard gave a short glance at Garp before he stared at Ace.

    Ace stared back at Whitebeard with respect. "Father, as much as you shouldn''t have come, thank you...!" Ace roared as his body trembled.

    Whitebeard chuckled as he glanced at Sengoku, Kizaru, Aokiji and Akainu. "Brats!" Whitebeard raised his hand at punched the air which seemed to crack it and everything around. Whitebeard had a Quake Devil Fruit Powers and he had mastered it during his youth.

    Aokiji jumped up and yelled "Ice Age!" Everything froze, the ocean froze and the tsunami which was created by Whitebeard. "Don''t get cocky, Whitebeard!" Aokiji said before he went ice spikes towards Whitebeard.

    Whitebeard snickered as his own commanders and underlings started rushing out to fight the marines.

    "Scum of the seas, die by my hands!" Akainu rushed out and used his Devil Fruit Powers which was Magma. He punched the air and large fists of magma was being sent flying towards the pirates and Whitebeard.

    "He-he, I wi-ll al-so jo-in..." Kizaru laughed for a second before he vanished from his seat and appeared hundred meters above the ground, sending light attacks towards the pirates.

    In one side, was the Navy, and on the other side , were the pirates. Many died, yet no one stopped fighting.

    "Fleet Admiral! An unknown ship is nearing from the horizon!" A marine reported, he stared at the flag the ship was waving and paled in fright. "Fleet Admiral, the Revolutionaries are here!"

    "The Revolutionary!? Tell me who''s on the deck!" Sengoku roared in the Den-Den-Mushi as he had never thought that the Revolutionary would join the war.

    The marine saluted and stared at the people on deck. He was two people that he swiftly identified. "Fleet Admiral, the Chief of Staff, Sabo is on board. With Dragon''s only son ¨C Monkey D. Luffy!" The marine paled as he saw Luffy on board. Everyone knew that Dragon had only one child, and that was Luffy.

    There had been countless times where Dragon had personally protected Luffy from harm. As he, Dragon had told the whole world not to seek after Luffy, unless they wished to face his wrath.

    Sengoku paled slightly before he narrowed his eyes. "Why the hell is Monkey D. Luffy even here for!? And if he is here, does that mean Dragon is nearby?!" Sengoku didn''t know what to think, he couldn''t have thought that Dragon''s son, Luffy would "visit" them at the execution of Ace.

    Garp laughed inside on himself. Garp wouldn''t sacrifice any of his family members again. That was why he had planned with Whitebeard, Luffy and Ace to free Ace during the execution. Garp tightened his fists, he was still very mad for what happened in the past. He would never forgive what the Navy and the World Government did to his family...!

 51 Kneel

    On the Revolutionary ship

    Two young males stood on the deck as they gazed at the war. One of them seemed to be 19 years old, he had a lean body, blonde hair and half his face was scarred. He other one standing by his side had black hair, a small scar under his eye and he was wearing a straw hat on his head.

    "Luffy, don''t worry, we are going to save Ace¡­" Sabo, the blonde haired male spoke in a calm tone, but he was also worried for Ace.

    "¡­ I don''t understand why dad didn''t want to let us intervene in this war." Luffy clenched his fists. He was angry at his father, Monkey D. Dragon who was the leader of the Revolutionary, and seemingly as the most wanted person on the world.

    "If only he had promised to help Ace, then there wouldn''t have been any problems facing these Admirals." Luffy sighed before he squinted his eyes slightly as he gazed towards his grandfather, Garp and his adopted brother, Ace.

    "Luffy, we can rescue Ace even without Dragon''s help. Whitebeard should already know our plans, so we wouldn''t face any of his crew." Sabo tried calming Luffy and himself down. It wouldn''t be easy to step in a war between major forces.

    "Gurarararara, kiddos, are the two of you even ready to join this war?" A loud laughter sounded out. Whitebeard had already known that Luffy and Sabo were Ace''s adopted brothers. "Young ones, let me see how lively you can be." Whitebeard was teasing them, but he himself and everyone knew that Whitebeard would feel gratitude to any help he could receive to rescue Ace from the execution.

    Akainu turned towards the Revolutionary ship and his eyes turned red as magma. "I won''t let you escape, Monkey D. Luffy¡­!" Akainu knew that Luffy would become a bigger threat in the future. Akainu would deal with Luffy even if he had to face Dragon''s wrath later. Magma gushed out of his body as he sent them flying towards the Revolutionary ship as meteors.

    Sabo sneered as he spun his pole around to crush an incoming magma meteor. Luffy used his Devil Fruit Powers to enlarge his body and punch one of the other magma meteors.

    "I have to use third for even the basic attacks of the Admirals... they are truly strong." Luffy shook his head as he was slightly displeased by the difference in strength and power between himself and an Admiral.

    "Akainu, your match is me, don''t go and hunt down the younglings when you''re already old, grararara." Whitebeard laughed out loud as he jumped off his ship and landed on the ice ground. He heavily stepped forward as he held his halberd.

    "Kizaru!" Akainu roared out as he ran towards Whitebeard with magma gushing out of his body. Akainu wasn''t stupid enough to believe that he could defeat Whitebeard alone, even when Whitebeard was old and sick.

    Hundreds of light attacks switched their targets from the pirates towards Whitebeard. But none of his attacks hit Whitebeard as a person jumped in between them.

    Marco had a Zoan Devil Fruit, and a special one at that. When the light attack hit Marco, they pierced his body, but a flame covered the wounds and regenerated his body.

    "Mar-co the Pho-enix¡­" Kizaru gazed at Marco before he unleashed even more light attacks towards Marco, which seemingly could regenerate any and every attack. Kizaru narrowed his eyes slightly as he vanished from his spot and appeared behind Marco and kicked his head.

    Kizaru was fighting Marco, Akainu was fighting Whitebeard, but he had to stay defensive. Aokiji was stopping all pirates in nearing the execution ground and sending a few ice spikes towards Whitebeard when he had time.

    Sengoku and Garp were watching the war. Sengoku kept receiving reports and he commanded all of marines around. Garp kept everything that was happening under his control, he didn''t'' want to miss any good chances.

    The Royal Warriors had also begun fighting. Kuma continued to roam around the battlefield, fighting the pirates with his Devil Fruit Powers. Doflamingo used his string ability to cut off the limbs of the pirates as he grinned and laughed.

    Mihawk was fighting a commander under whitebeard as he kept glancing at his student from time to time. Roronoa Zoro was using all of his three katanas as he kept fighting and killing he pirates around himself.

    Sabo and Luffy neared Marineford with their ship. The two of them jumped off and landed on the ice, they rushed towards the execution stand with haste. Luffy and Sabo both fought the marines in front of them. Sabo had learned a little bit of Armament Haki, whereas Luffy hasn''t been able to learn Haki yet.

    "Tsk." Sabo gazed at the Admirals, he knew it would be troublesome to rescue Ace when there were at least four strong powerhouses on the Navy''s side.

    "This is getting very annoying and troublesome for our side¡­" Sabo knew it wouldn''t be long until Sengoku would join in the war as the pirates were getting closer to the execution stand.

    The thing Sabo expected happened as Sengoku jumped off the execution stand. He transformed into a large golden Buddha as he swept the pirates back with his body.

    "Hasten the execution of Portogas D. Ace!" Sengoku bellowed out as he blasted the pirates that were getting closer. Sengoku stared at Luffy and Sabo.

    "I don''t know why the Revolutionary is here, but I will only give you two one warning. Leave now and I will not pursue it. But if you two don''t leave, I will not care about your identities and capture both of you." Sengoku truly didn''t wish to fight against the Revolutionaries when the Navy was fighting against Whitebeard, an Emperor of the Seas.

    "Never! Ace, just wait, I will save you!" Luffy roared out as he turned his fist larger and punched towards Sengoku.

    Sengoku punched back and sent luffy flying backwards. But the moment Sengoku relaxed, he saw a shadow before a pole was being bashed towards his head.

    Sabo had taken the split chance to attack Sengoku. "Luffy, do it now!" Sabo yelled out as he kept Sengoku busy.

    Luffy''s body turned slightly red as he activated his Gear Second, which is specialized in speed. He rushed forward and passed both Sengoku and Sabo. Luffy neared the execution stand, he razed sharply at Ace and Garp.

    The moment everything neared, a lone ship was seen on the horizon. The Navy, the Whitebeard pirates and even the Revolutionary noticed the ship at the same time. All the Den-Den-Mushi were ringing out like crazy.

    "The Heavenly Pirates have just appeared!" Whitebeard, Akainu, Aokiji, Kizaru, Sengoku, Garp, Luffy, Ace and Sabo all gazed at the ship which was waving a pirate skull with red hair covering the right eye.

    "Execute Ace right now!" Sengoku roared out as he turned towards the two executioners. They were already at a disadvantage and facing the Heavenly Pirates would break their ground.

    "Save Ace right now!" Whitebeard bellowed as he punched Akainu, which sent him flying. He stared at Luffy who was the closest person near Ace.

    The two executioners raised their weapons high up in the air.

    What no one noticed was a man high up in the air. He had red hair which was covering his right eye and a beautiful and handsome face.

    Izan didn''t care if Ace was executed or nor. But, he did want to make a wonderful entrance.

    Izan raised his hand and motioned it downwards. "Kneel!" A deep and low voice sounded out throughout the whole battlefield as a huge pressure made most unconscious and many more kneel. Only a few were able to stand, everyone stared at the sky towards Izan¡­

 52 Underestimation is harmful...

    Izan''s Conqueror''s Haki imbued with his Gravity Law made over 90% of everyone on the battlefield unable to either stay conscious or being able to stand up.

    Luffy, Sabo, Zoro, a few commanders under Whitebeard and many more knelt on the ground as they tried to stay conscious.

    The Admirals, Garp, Sengoku and Whitebeard turned towards Izan.

    "Oy kiddo, who do you think you are?" Whitebeard squinted his eyes slightly as he asked Izan.

    Izan coldly gazed at the ones staring at him, he knew that they were strong. "Did you not hear me? I said kneel!" Izan''s voice turned cold as he focused even more on his Conqueror''s Haki and Gravity Law. Izan knew he couldn''t bear all of them if they all attacked him at the same time. Yet Izan couldn''t and wouldn''t think or change any of his thoughts of entering like this and make everyone gaze at him.

    This was at least a big chance for those who had been waiting since the beginning of the war.

    Garp stood up and grabbed Ace, he coated his arms in Armament Haki and crushed the cuffs which held Ace restrained. "Ace, we''re leaving right now!" Garp''s voice was loud and his eyes were bloodshot as tears ran down his face. Garp had betrayed the Navy, rebelling. But Garp did this for his family...

    "Grandpa...!" Ace did also have tears running down his face. He knew how much Garp had given the Navy for decades. Ace couldn''t help but to hug Garp.

    "Garp you bastard!" Sengoku roared out as he saw Garp running away with Ace in his hands.

    It didn''t take long before ice, magma, light and a golden Buddha attacked Garp.

    Whitebeard laughed out loudly as he glanced at Garp with gratitude before he blocked the magma and ice attacks with his bare body. "Gurararara, Garp, you have my thanks. Let us drink a cup of sake when we''re out of this war." Whitebeard''s body was injured, yet he laughed and felt happy.

    "Are you ignoring me!?" A heavy pressure gushed out of Izan''s body. This time, Izan was truly angered. Izan stretched his hand and his scythe appeared.

    Right at this moment, they know something horrible would happen. The Admirals felt weakened and their bodies felt hundreds of times heavier.

    Akainu''s eyes flickered in fear for a moment, he knew that he had underestimated Izan by a whole grade. Akainu thought that Izan would be at best be strong as a weak Admiral. But, just from this, Akainu knew he couldn''t beat Izan at a frontal fight.

    It was at this second that several ghosts, hundreds of arrows, hundreds of hands appeared throughout the whole battleground near the stronger peoples.

    "Nishishishi." Perona laughed as her ghosts sent dozens of pirates and marines blasted off every few seconds.

    "How rude everyone is, actually ignoring Izan..." Robin muttered as she broke the neck of hundreds within seconds. She felt that Izan was angry this time, therefore Robin wouldn''t hold back and kill those who made Izan angry...

    "Tsk, weaklings...!" Nojiko glared coldly at everyone as she bashed her pole towards the ground heavily, which sent the pirates and marines flying around the area.

    "Husband! I will let them all know what will befall them as they dared to ignore you!" Hancock yelled out excitedly as she let out hundreds of arrows which were imbued with her Devil Fruit Powers too. Her arrows pierced the marines and the pirates, many of them died at once, and the remaining ones turned into stone.

    Jiutian didn''t act, she gazed at three locations, one was at Whitebeard. The second one was high up in the sky. And the last one was far away. She had noticed that these three were strong and could harm Izan if they actually tried.

    "Touch him and I will cut your head off from your body...!" Jiutian whispered, but only the three could hear her. She wasn''t stupid to let them try harming Izan in front of her.

    Whitebeard felt something when he heard the whisper. He couldn''t identify who it was, not the gender of the speaker. But he understood one thing, and that was the person was way stronger than himself. "Gurarara." Whitebeard laughed as he stared at Izan who was floating. ''It seems like that kid is way more mysterious than I could have thought. He has even a bodyguard stronger than me.''

    Somewhere high up in the sky.

    A man wearing a hood and cloak stared at the battlefield. He has a large tattoo covering half of his face.

    This man was the most wanted person on the planet, Dragon. He was the leader of the Revolutionary, he was Garp''s son and the father of Luffy. Dragon had followed Luffy in the sky and wanted to protect Luffy if something happened. He couldn''t forgive himself if Luffy died.

    Dragon stared at Izan, the new uproar of a pirate roaming the Grand Line. The Navy had told that Izan was one of the Worst Generation with a dozen other pirates which seemed to bring chaos on the seas.

    And, Izan''s crew, the Heavenly Pirates were way too eye-catching.

    Dragon frowned when he heard the whisper, and he quickly understood that there were someone in the dark protecting Izan from danger. And Dragon knew that the person protecting Izan was stronger than himself and more powerful than anyone he had met before.

    "I wish to meet the one you are protecting, Izan. If you could give me this chance, I will stay calm in the future." Dragon''s voice was calm and steady. He knew that the person guarding Izan would hear this.

    Somewhere far away, deep inside of Mary Geoise.

    A tall figure sat on top of a throne made out of swords. He focused on the war the moment Izan appeared and unleashed his Gravity Law.

    Im''s eyes narrowed the moment he heard the whisper. "I WILL KILL BOTH YOU AND IZAN WHEN I GET THE CHANCE...!"Im muttered as he closed his eyes and started sleeping.

    Marineford

    Izan stared at the battered Whitebeard, the limping Garp with Ace in his arms, the grumpy Sengoku, the angered Akainu, the shocked Kizaru and the anxious Aokiji.

    Neither one of them knew what would happen as Izan was a factor they hadn''t thought of which would intervene in this war. And it was even more shocking to see Izan''s strength and the ones in his crew.

    Whitebeard was tired as he had fought at least two Admirals and taken lots of injuries. His body was old and he couldn''t fight like when he was young. But he still laughed loudly as it was nearing that Ace would be rescued and leaving the battlefield. "Men, retreat! Retreat with the kiddos of the Revolutionary!"

    "Father!" Marco and most of the Whitebeard pirates yelled out as they didn''t wish to leave Whitebeard alone.

    "Don''t you worry, this fight will become even more fun... Gurararara." Whitebeard laughed weakly. He knew that neither the Admirals or Izan would let him go from this war.

    It was finally the time for the fodders leaving the battlefield. Izan was waiting for this moment, his eyes were checking the battlefield. He could clearly see that there were some strong ones roaming around.

    It was a swordsman with a huge black sword, Doflamingo wearing his pink outfit, and he could also see some strong marines as Smoker and a couple other Vice-Admirals too.

    Izan put his eyes finally on his own crew. Nojiko, Robin, Perona, Hancock and Jiutian were all waiting for his orders. A grin appeared on Izan''s face as he spun his scythe around.

 53 The strength of the Royal Warriors

    "Hancock, focus on that swordsman, I don''t want him interrupting my fight later." Izan glanced around the battlefield, searching for the troublesome opponents. "Nojiko, Robin, deal with that pink bastard." Izan''s eyes squinted slightly, he could sense that Doflamingo was not an easy opponent to Nojiko and Robin.

    "Perona, try to stall anyone that tries to meddle in any of the battles." Izan knew that Perona''s Devil Fruit would be very helpful, and even more when she coated the ghosts in Armament Haki.

    "Jiutian, block that large golden Buddha over there." Izan glanced at Sengoku and frowned.

    Everyone started fighting the moment Izan finished speaking.

    Hancock raised her bow and aimed at Mihawk. The moment Hancock let go of the string, tens of black purple arrows were shot towards Mihawk at an extreme speed. "You should go and just die, you overgrown animal!" Hancock despised all men other than Izan.

    Mihawk''s eyes narrowed, he could sense every single arrow and he knew that none of them were weak either. Mihawk raised his black sword and slashed multiple times.

    But the moment Mihawk dealt with the arrows, even more were in the sky, aimed straight at him. Hancock grinned as she continued shooting dozens of arrows towards Mihawk.

    Mihawk couldn''t believe that Hancock had improved this much. He was very sure that Hancock''s strength was far beneath him last time the two of them met. And Mihawk did also sense how strong Hancock''s Haki were in coating her arrows and how she shot each arrow with precise aim. "Armament and Observation Haki..." Mihawk muttered as his arms turned black with his sword. He slashed towards the arrows and obliterated all of them.

    Hancock started getting angry, she unleashed even more arrows faster as she started imbuing Conqueror''s Haki in each of her arrows which made her surrounding suffocate in a heavy pressure.

    Hancock didn''t wish to lose against someone when Izan had asked her to deal with an opponent. "You should be honoured and die in my hands, you bastard!" Hancock yelled in a deep voice as her Conqueror''s Haki pressuring 100 meters around her like a domain.

    Mihawk couldn''t help but narrow his eyes, he didn''t retaliate. It was a surprise for him that Hancock was this strong, but it didn''t put pressure on him. Mihawk glanced at the Admirals, Sengoku, Whitebeard and Izan. A sigh sounded out from his mouth as he knew that it would be a very bad decision to show his strength. He had to stay in the shadows till the time was right...

    When Hancock was fighting Mihawk, Nojiko and Robin both started fighting against Doflamingo. When Izan told them to do so, they rushed towards Doflamingo, Nojiko in the lead and Robin as support. The two of them needed to gauge out Doflamingo''s strength and Robin wanted to try ambushing him.

    "Hehe, why are the two of you trying to use your toys to harm me?" Doflamingo snickered as he stared at Nojiko''s golden pole and Robin''s obsidian daggers. He sneered inside of himself as he didn''t think that the two females would be able to injure him.

    Nojiko laughed inside of herself, she had lowered her speed as she wished for that Doflamingo would underestimate her. When she saw she was nearing him, her speed increased abruptly and her pole turned jet-black. Nojiko bashed her pole towards the surprised Doflamingo.

    Doflamingo''s eyes widened as he saw Nojiko suddenly appearing in front of him and with her pole raised and that it had turned black. Doflamingo kicked upwards as his hands were in his pockets. His feet did also turn black, the moment his feet and the pole clashed, a thunderous explosions sounded out.

    Nojiko was being pushed back as she knew that Doflamingo was stronger than her. But, a smirk appeared on Nojiko''s face, she knew that she was able to catch Doflamingo off-guard.

    Because the moment Doflamingo focuses on Nojiko, two hands appeared on his back with obsidian daggers in them. The two daggers stabbed the vitals of Doflamingo, it managed to pierce his unprotected back.

    Doflamingo''s face paled as he felt that the two daggers had ruptured his kidneys. Doflamingo lost his focus as the pain had shocked him slightly. Doflamingo couldn''t keep himself strong and Nojiko overpowered him and bashed Doflamingo''s face with her pole which was coated in Armament Haki.

    Doflamingo was sent flying, but even more pressure gushed out of his body . This time Doflamingo was utterly angry and felt hatred towards Nojiko, Robin and even every member of the Heavenly Pirates.

    But before Doflamingo could act, he saw Nojiko in front of him with her pole slamming downwards. Doflamingo opened his palm and hundred of threads appearing which managed to block the impact.

    Several arms appeared on Doflamingo''s body which tried to restrain his limbs in moving. Robin had sweat covering her face, it was really difficult for her to even restrain someone stronger than her as Doflamingo. The only reason Robin was able to restrain him slightly was because the arms were coated in Armament Haki.

    "Robin, for how long can you hold him for?" Nojiko yelled our her question as she kept trying to smash Doflamingo''s face which seemed to have a smirk on his face at all times. Nojiko''s muscles were aching because she had been overexerting her strength to the limit.

    "I wonder what your captain would do if the two of you died, hehehe." Doflamingo laughed as his limbs turned black. "Or something better, I wonder what the two of you will do if your captain, Izan died while facing those guys, hehehe!" Doflamingo couldn''t help but to smirk even wider as he broke free from Robin''s restraints.

    Nojiko snorted and her eyes narrowed, she raised her pole and slammed it downwards on Doflamingo as she responded in a cold voice. "There are no points in trying to make us angry. Izan would never be defeated by lowly scrums as them or you. Even if he can''t win, not one of us would suffer or die!" Nojiko''s used even more strength as she wanted to kill Doflamingo by herself right now. With the strength she was showing, she was able to match Doflamingo''s strength to a standstill.

    Robin didn''t care about what Doflamingo said. She had trust in Izan, and if something were to go amiss, she knew that Jiutian would fix it. Robin didn''t know how strong Jiutian was, but what Robin knew was that Jiutian did let Izan''s enemies to live because Izan could use them to get stronger.

    While they were fighting, Perona smiled brightly as she stared towards Izan. When Izan told her to protect them, she couldn''t help but to shout "Dear, I won''t let anyone hinder the battles!"

    It didn''t take long before she saw a green haired swordsman with three katanas. "Who the hell gave you the courage!?" Perona saw that the swordsman was trying to ambush Hancock.

    Perona sent three ghosts to block Roronoa Zoro. She couldn''t help but to stare at the swordsman, she felt that the swordsman was slightly stronger than the fodders. "Who are you actually?" Perona started flying towards the swordsman. Perona had learned a lot of Haki and about her Devil Fruit Powers in the one week training with Jiutian and Izan.

    Roronoa Zoro stared at the link haired girl flying in the air. He felt his senses telling him that she was dangerous and that he wouldn''t be able to defeat her. Even if he could caught her being careless, he wouldn''t be able to kill her.

    "Hmmm? You''re not much of a talker, that doesn''t mean that you''re not actually trying to ambush one of my sisters! You should die for your crimes!" Perona spoke coldly as she coated her ghosts in Armament Haki and sent them flying towards Zoro.

    Zoro did also coat his katanas in a purple Armament Haki. But before he could clash with the ghosts, he heard his master speaking.

    "We''re leaving this war." Mihawk''s voice sounded out which shocked everyone. Mihawk had his eyes on Zoro and Perona, he knew that his student would die if they fought. Mihawk would rather leave this war as there were no chance he would allow Zoro die under his protection. Mihawk shook his head as he thought of Zoro''s parents before a sigh sounded out from his mouth. "Zoro, we are leaving." Mihawk glanced one last time at Izan before he slashed his sword towards the incoming arrows.

 54 Devil Fruit?

    Jiutian was facing Fleet Admiral Sengoku with a calm expression. "I am not in the mood, therefore I will only say this once, try to hinder Izan in any kind of way and I will kill you." Her voice was chilly which sent shivers to Sengoku''s body.

    "Who are you...?" Sengoku didn''t move, he asked carefully as he gazed at the woman in front of him. Sengoku was feeling that there was a blade resting near his neck, and it would mercilessly kill him if he dared to move.

    Jiutian coldly gazed at Sengoku and whispered. "I am Izan''s wife." Jiutian waited for a moment before she continued. "I will clear the path for him so that he will regain what he had lost..."

    Sengoku didn''t know what to say, he kept quiet as he gazed at Izan, Akainu, Aokiji, Kizaru and Whitebeard. He had a very bad premonition that nothing will go as he had hoped for.

    Izan was twenty meters above ground as he coldly gazed at the four who were already tired and had some injuries to some degree. None of them acted and were waiting for the best opportunity.

    Akainu glanced between the battered Whitebeard and the domineering Izan. Akainu gritted his teeth before roaring out in a deep voice. "Kill both of them!" After he roared that out, Akainu rushed towards Whitebeard.

    Both Aokiji and Kizaru turned towards Izan. Aokiji created a sword of ice and made hundreds of ice spikes.

    Kizaru vanished from his spot and appeared behind Izan, wanting to kick him. But, what greeted Kizaru was that Izan was sweeping his scythe towards him. Kizaru''s eyes widened as he swiftly turned into a flash and appeared far away. "How sca-ry...!" Kizaru commented about how terrifying Izan''s strength is.

    Kizaru didn''t train his Haki as he had been very busy since he ate his Devil Fruit. Kizaru has been trusting himself with the base power of his Logia Devil Fruit Powers and focused with his other work. That was the reason why Kizaru was seen as the weakest Admiral as of now. Luckily enough, Kizaru couldn''t lose his Admiral position as it was a cover which worked perfectly as no one had been able to guess his identity yet.

    Izan turned towards Aokiji and blocked the incoming ice spikes with his scythe. Izan chuckled as he had felt that he could easily handle Aokiji''s ice attacks now.

    But it wasn''t only the ice spikes Izan had to worry about. Kizaru was attacking him from afar and Aokiji was getting closer, wanting to fight him in close combat.

    Izan had to use his Observation Haki to be able to block Kizaru''s light attacks. A smirk appeared on Izan''s face as was getting used to their attack patterns.

    Izan''s scythe slowly turned black with a purple shine, Izan''s Armament Haki was slightly better than Nojiko''s. But even if their Armament Haki was as strong as each other, Izan would be victorious in a clash as his body was way stronger than Nojiko''s body.

    Aokiji was about to stab Izan, Izan suddenly evaded and swiped his scythe towards Aokiji''s head. Aokiji''s eyes widened, but he swiftly backed away as a huge light orb was being sent by Kizaru towards Izan''s unprotected back. Aokiji and Kizaru had a decent teamwork as they had been trained together by the same teacher before they became Admirals.

    While Izan was fighting Kizaru and Aokiji, Akainu was fighting passively against Whitebeard. And on the other side of the battlefield, Nojiko, Robin, Perona and Hancock were fighting Doflamingo together.

    Doflamingo''s state was becoming worse as he had trouble facing the four members of the Heavenly Pirates. His body was battered up, his lips were bloody and his smirk was nowhere to be seen. Doflamingo had started using his Devil Fruit Powers of thread to bring able to move faster, block incoming attacks and he even started to use his Armament Haki.

    Nojiko and Robin weren''t any better either. They had been trying their best since the beginning, and now their bodies were exhausted. Yet neither one of them stopped as they could see that Izan was fighting two Admirals by himself.

    "We need to finish this battle sooner!" Nojiko said in a low voice between her jagged breathing. It was unexpected for her to find out that Doflamingo was this strong to handle the four of them till now. And it seemed that Doflamingo still had the strength to fight more.

    Hancock and Perona wasn''t as tired as Robin and Nojiko as they had been supporting from a distance m. Perona was able to handle summoning seven ghosts in total and clad three of them in Armament Haki. Her ghosts were trying to harass Doflamingo, trying her best to give Nojiko a breathing period from time to time.

    Doflamingo was getting in a worse state as he knew it would be very difficult for him to defeat any of the females he was fighting against. As they were all in a very good synergy and they were protecting each other.

    "..." Doflamingo didn''t say anything, he knew that he couldn''t win and it would be pointless in fighting any longer. He glared at Izan before running away. Doflamingo used his Devil Fruit to create threads under his foot and jumped in the air. It didn''t take long before Doflamingo escaped Marineford.

    Robin and Nojiko both fell on the ground when Doflamingo ran away. Both of them were tired and exhausted. "Let''s to back to Defying and wait there till Izan and Jiutian are finished." Hancock said in a tired voice as she walked towards Nojiko and lifted her up on her shoulder. Perona went and grabbed Robin before she flied towards Defying with Hancock behind her.

    Aokiji and Kizaru were breathing heavily as they continued trying to injure Izan, but neither one of them were able to inflict any heavy injuries on him. But that didn''t mean they weren''t able to do anything as Izan''s body was full of small injuries as he had to use his body to take the weakest attacks of the Admirals.

    Izan was started to smile wider, from one ear to the other. Izan had many advantages over the Admirals. His body was way stronger as it could handle many hits and he could recover quickly while fighting. Izan''s endurance and Haki were way better than the Admirals.

    Aokiji could also use Armament and Observation Haki to some degree. That was why Aokiji was fighting Izan in close combat as Kizaru was supporting him from afar.

    Kizaru saw that they were on the losing end, and as he glanced at Akainu and Whitebeard, he could see that Akainu could barely bear at handling Whitebeard. "Mon-sters..." Kizaru mumbled in a low voice. He could already guess that Izan would be a very troubling enemy in the future for the Navy.

    As much as Kizaru and Aokiji couldn''t defeat Izan, Izan wasn''t able to defeat the two Admirals in front of him. They were able to completely cover their weaknesses by acting where they did best. They were able to stop Izan, counterattack and much more.

    "This is getting troublesome." Izan muttered in a low whisper. He could continue fighting, but he knew it would be hard to heavily injure any of the Admirals unless they did a major mistake. But Izan didn''t thing that would happen.

    "Zehahahaha...!" A laughter sounded out as six figures appeared.

    Blackbeard, Burgess, Shiliew, Avalo, Lafiffe, Augur and Doc Q. The main figures of the Blackbeard Pirates has shown up while most people in the war were exhausted.

    "This is a great sight! Zehahahah, it will be great to see what Devil Fruit I will obtain from you, Heavenly Izan!" Blackbeard wants both Whitebeard''s Devil Fruit as it was powerful and now that Izan was here too, he couldn''t help but to think which Devil Fruit Izan had eaten. As Izan''s strength was superior to most people and it seemed to have many different abilities.

 55 A mere insec

    Everyone stopped fighting, even Jiutian and Sengoku gazed at the intruders that had just arrived.

    Blackbeard had been waiting until now to appear as he knew he couldn''t beat them unless they were weakened by fighting each other.

    "Jiutian, deal with them!" Izan snapped, he couldn''t bear that someone had been waiting to fight till they were tired. Izan didn''t care much about Blackbeard anymore as he attacked the dazed Aokiji.

    "If you move, I will kill you." Jiutian told Sengoku coldly before she turned towards Blackbeard and his crew with a cold expression on her face.

    "Zehahaha, I wonder why the Silent Sword Jiutian is doing here." Blackbeard didn''t put Jiutian in his eyes, he had been planning to use Whitebeard, the Admirals and even Izan as his stepping stones. That was why he didn''t care about a ''right hand'' of the Heavenly Pirates. "Shiliew, kill that woman. And, we could take her Devil Fruit if she has any." Blackbeard''s priority was to obtain many strong devil Fruits for his own crew and himself.

    Jiutian walked closer to the Blackbeard crew without even glancing at the incoming Shiliew who was holding a katana.

    Shiliew didn''t care if his enemy was male or female, the only thing he wanted was a bloodshed. He enjoyed killing, and being ruthless. Shiliew rushed towards Jiutian with a grin on his face.

    Jiutian raised her katana and waved it casually as Shiliew passed her body. Jiutian didn''t care about him any longer and started walking towards Blackbeard once again.

    Shiliew''s body didn''t move for a good five seconds before his head fell off his body and his body collapsing on the ground with blood gushing out of his severed head.

    Blackbeard and his crew had their eyes widened as they couldn''t see how Jiutian killed Shiliew this casually.

    "Izan told me to clear some trash. He was indeed correct, garbage is the only word I can use to people like you." Jiutian spoke coldly as she stared at Blackbeard and his crew.

    "Who the hell are you?" Blackbeard asked in a deep voice as a dark shadow spread out of his body. He had broken into the most secured prison and broke out a few strong prisoners to join his pirate crew, and Shiliew was one of those.

    Jiutian didn''t care about Blackbeard''s question or his Devil Fruit Powers. Blackbeard was at most only an ant in her eyes as she could kill him at any given time. "Blame yourself, it was your decision to come here, and now it is the time for your death." Jiutian flickered her katana as she gazed at Blackbeard and his crew.

    Izan was starting to breathe harder and faster, he had been fighting for almost half an hour now. His scythe wasn''t coated in Armament Haki as he didn''t want to waste his strength too much. Izan was in a stalemate against the two Admirals, Kizaru and Aokiji, and Izan was trying to last longer than them in this fight.

    Kizaru and Aokiji were in a pretty bad state too. Aokiji had to fight with all of his strength, he could barely hold the ice sword in his hands. Kizaru''s endurance wasn''t that good as he could barely use his Devil Fruit Powers, his breathing was heavy and his eyes were barely open.

    Whitebeard had suffered even more injuries, his body has been burned by Akainu''s magma. His body was old and he had been getting exhausted during this war, the injuries has been taxing on him. Gunshots had hit him, cannon explosions had hit him, he had been burned and much more, yet he was standing tall.

    Even after this, Whitebeard had a smirk on his face. They had saved Ace, Blackbeard and his crew was getting killed by Jiutian, and the Navy was going to get weakened by Izan and he himself.

    Akainu''s bones were shattered into pieces, but he was standing tall against Whitebeard. Akainu knew that he couldn''t give up such a chance in killing an Emperor. He didn''t care much of his own health as he pressed forward, and Akainu didn''t bother much with Whitebeard''s underlings either as they could be hunted down at a later time.

    "Why don''t you just give up, brat?" Whitebeard chuckled as he was breathing heavily. He could barely stand, but his pride wouldn''t let him step back or fall down.

    "I will never give up when fighting pirates! I will uphold Justice no matter what!" Akainu''s voice was hoarse, but it did also hold a tinge of coldness, pride and arrogance. Akainu was one of the Admirals, and he couldn''t step back against a pirate, no matter what.

    "Gurararara, even if I die, nothing will change. The Whitebeard pirates will change and be ruled by Ace. The Revolutionary will still grow stronger, and even that kid there will be a troublesome opponent in the future for the Navy and the World Government." Whitebeard laughed weakly, he could barely continue fighting, but nevertheless, he wouldn''t fall down.

    Whitebeard glanced towards the sea where the Revolutionary ship and the pirate ships under his banner. None of those ships had sailed away, every one of them were on the deck watching how the war would end. "Stupid children¡­" Whitebeard cursed them with a smile on his face.

    Jiutian walked over yet another corpse, she didn''t even care about who it was she had just killed. The last one remaining was only Blackbeard himself who was shocked by seeing all of his hard work being destroyed by Jiutian alone.

    Jiutian gazed at Blackbeard with disdain. "You wished to harm Izan with this crew of insects? Your powers and soul are indeed rare in this world, but it only accumulates to trash when compared to Izan." Jiutian mocked him with a smile.

    What Jiutian found out was that Blackbeard had eaten a Devil Fruit which counters the other Devil Fruits and that Blackbeard''s soul was split into three. With each soul Blackbeard could eat a Devil Fruit and it would be easier for him to grow stronger.

    But even with all these, Jiutian saw Blackbeard as an insect and nothing more. There were people in the Real Universe with their souls split into thousands of pieces, yet none of them could amount to what Izan''s soul could do.

    Jiutian stepped forward towards Blackbeard and slashed at Blackbeard, Jiutian flickered her hand which made her katana vanish. She then turned towards the shocked Sengoku.

    Blackbeard had no idea what was going on any longer, his thoughts blackened as his body fell to the ground with all of his limbs cut off.

    Sengoku finally knew why he had felt a weird pressure earlier, it was because he was subconsciously known that Jiutian was a very dangerous person.

    "How good, that hateful guy died." Nojiko commented happily as she watched Blackbeard dieing in Jiutian''s hands.

    "Was it that ugly guy who hindered Husband on that island?" Hancock questioned as she tried to remember everything about Izan''s encounters.

    Nojiko, Hancock, Perona and Robin were talking as they watched the war unfold. None of them worried about the outcome as they trusted both Izan and Jiutian.

    "What is that ship doing?" Perona asked as she pointed towards a ship with a Revolutionary flag waving.

    The ship sailed slowly towards Defying. Garp, Ace, Luffy, Sabo, Koala and Nami were on the deck. Luffy had gotten news from his father to meet with the Heavenly Pirates and invite them to their Headquarters in Grand Line. And Dragon did tell Luffy to be respectful no matter what. Luffy wasn''t the person to act respectful to others, but he had never heard his father speaking with such a tone before either. Luffy had told everyone about this and all of them were shocked to find out that Dragon wanted to meet with a pirate crew in their Headquarters.

    But there was one person more shocked than the rest, that person stared at the pirate ship and gazed at her sister¡­

 56 Invitation

    Whitebeard could barely move, he had lost way too much blood since the start of the war. Whitebeard knew that he would die not in a long time, but even after knowing this, the smile didn''t vanish from his face.

    "Gurarararara, it seems like it will be the end soon. Hey, you brat over there!" Whitebeard stared at Izan as his voice was becoming hoarser by each word spoken.

    Izan glanced at Whitebeard as he had sensed his stare. "What''s up, oldy?" Izan didn''t mind Whitebeard calling him a brat as he could clearly see that Whitebeard as a person that deeply cared for his crew and Izan did also like the arrogance Whitebeard had.

    "Gurarara, I believe that the red-haired Shanks was mistaken. Even if I wished for Ace to get it, I do believe that you will win the right to sit on the Throne." Whitebeard did have seen both Luffy and he personally knows Ace. But neither one of them are like Izan. In Whitebeard''s eyes, Izan had the strength, crew, charisma, arrogance and the pride to rule, conquer and lead the world. "Win the Throne, find the One Piece and free the World from its suppressors!"

    After Whitebeard said that, his eyes turned hazy and his breathing stopped. Whitebeard, the strongest man alive, one of the Emperors of the Seas, died¡­

    Izan had to take a moment to completely take in what Whitebeard had told him.

    Akainu turned towards Izan and punched magma towards him. Akainu was tired, but he didn''t want to lose such an opportunity of being able to defeat a pirate with greater potential than Whitebeard and Gol D. Roger.

    Izan was hit by the frontal attack of the magma punch. Izan''s body fell from the air and heavily hit the ground.

    It didn''t take long before ice, light and magma attacks hit Izan once again. A mist was created because of the ice and the magma. No one could see through the mist and no one knew what happened to Izan. Akainu had a smirk on his face, Kizaru sighed in relief and Aokiji narrowed his eyes as he wanted to personally see Izan''s corpse.

    Jiutian stared towards Izan, but she could clearly sense that Izan was far from dead, therefore she didn''t worry at all. Jiutian knew that even if Izan got caught off-guard, he would at most be injured.

    The mist slowly vanished and only a figure was left standing. Izan''s body was there, his clothes were ripped, blood was gushing from several injuries on his body. His left hand had become frozen, his chest and right arm had been pierced by light attacks and both his legs had been burned by the magma.

    "Is that all?" Izan''s voice sounded out throughout the whole area. His voice was clear and cold, he didn''t blame anyone than himself for being careless while fighting. But, Izan was now angry at the ones that harmed him. He wanted to kill Akainu with his bare hands.

    But before Izan did anything else, his eyes closed and his breathing calmed itself down. Izan started sleeping in the battlefield. His body couldn''t handle anything more than this.

    "Kill him!" Akainu roared in a deep voice as he rushed towards Izan. Aokiji and Izan followed right behind Akainu. Neither one of them wanted Izan alive.

    A sudden pressure stopped everyone in moving forward. Even the Admirals almost knelt as they couldn''t even more a muscle or breathe.

    "Move and you die!" An unknown voice sounded out. No one was able to clearly hear whose voice it belonged to. The pressure weakened slightly.

    "I will be taking Izan now." Jiutian spoke in a calm voice. She didn''t want anyone to guess that she was the strong person. She rushed towards Izan and picked up his body to her embrace.

    None of the Admirals could move their bodies as the pressure held them restrained as Jiutian walked unrestrained towards Defying.

    "Wh-at!?" Kizaru''s voice was filled with shock as he saw something shocking.

    Hundred meters away, Sengoku''s body was on the ground, not moving. Kizau tried to look around even with the pressure holding him down. Yet he couldn''t find the one responsible for killing Sengoku. Kizaru thought that there was someone hidden that is helping the Heavenly Pirates in the dark.

    As Jiutian vanished, the pressure disappeared too. Akainu, Aokiji and Kizaru checked their surrounding for the killer of Sengoku.

    "The war is over¡­ We can talk about this after we have settled down the marines and the Navy Headquarters." Aokiji said in a hoarse voice. He was beyond tired and he couldn''t last much longer.

    Akainu snorted, but he didn''t deny what Aokiji said. "Medic, treat those that still alive!" Akainu turned towards Kizaru and Aokiji. "We have much to speak about, Kizaru, I hope that you can stay at Marineford with us for the next few days." Akainu had a mutual understanding with Kizaru.

    Kizaru nodded without thinking much of it. He could understand that this was a defeat. The didn''t execute Ace, Sengoku died and the Navy Hero, Garp had betrayed them.

    The only win the Navy got was the death of Whitebeard and Blackbeard. Blackbeard had been playing the Navy, it would only mean that he had higher goals. That was why Blackbeard''s death was a good thing for them.

    On the Defying.

    Jiutian jumped on the deck with Izan in her arms. She glanced at the ship near them which had a Revolutionary flag waving.

    Luffy and Sabo stood on the deck of their ship and stared at Jiutian and Izan in her arms.

    "Silent Sword Jiutian, I am a pirate which is in an alliance with the Revolutionary Army, I and my father would like to invite the Heavenly Pirates to the Headquarters. My father, Dragon wishes to speak with your captain." Luffy asked Jiutian as he knew that Jiutian was the next-in-command of the Heavenly Pirates.

    Jiutian glanced at the ones on the Revolutionary with an eyebrow raised. "I accept ion behalf of Izan." Jiutian''s voice wasn''t warm nor cold. That was because she had seen Nami on their ship. Jiutian disliked Nami as it was she that had broken Izan''s trust.

    Even Nojiko had a similar reaction as she felt that her sister, Nami had broken the trust of Izan, who gave them when they first met. Nojiko had never once thought that she regretted her choice of following Izan.

    "Great, follow our ship, it will take two days till we arrive." Luffy replied happily as he turned towards Nami and Koala. "Nami, direct our ship to the base, Koala, can you take the helm?"

    "Thank you for allowing us to leave during the war, miss Jiutian." Sabo bowed slightly towards Jiutian. He knew that it was because of Izan and his crew that allowed them to escape without much trouble.

    "¡­" Jiutian didn''t bother speaking with Sabo, she glanced towards Nami before turning towards the door. "Just don''t speak or bother us, none of you are allowed to step foot on Defying."

    Perona, Nojiko, Robin and Hancock followed right behind Jiutian. None of them asked why Jiutian acted like this. All of them knew that Nami was Nojiko''s sister and that she tried to use Izan for her own benefit and leave afterwards.

    Hancock''s fingers were twitching, and her facial expression was cracking up. She felt saddened for Izan and she felt anger towards Nami. Hancock wished to yell and scream at Nami, but she tried her best in holding back for now.

 57 Awakened

    On the Revolutionary ship.

    Garp and Ace were asleep in their own rooms. The remaining ones, Luffy, Sabo, Koala and Nami were sitting around a table.

    "Nami, can you tell us how you know the Heavenly Pirates?" Sabo asked as he tapped the armrest with his index finger on his left hand.

    "¡­ Nojiko is my adopted sister¡­" Nami continued explaining of where she came from, her and Nojiko''s encounter with Izan and how she had tried to misuse Izan''s trust to kill Arlong.

    Luffy was shocked by hearing what Nami did to such a nice person. He tried to hope that what Nami had said was false, but he couldn''t believe it himself as he had clearly seen Jiutian''s reaction and the rest of the Heavenly Pirates.

    "Such a blunder. Let''s hope that they aren''t petty enough to do something. As they did actually come with us willingly, for now. All we can do is wait for what is going to happen." Sabo sighed as he glanced at Nami. He did have a good first impression of her and her ability. But they vanished after hearing this.

    "I¡­" Nami didn''t know what to say or think. She could never have guessed that the "kind and ruthless" man she had met would grow up to be such a person in a short time. Nami had read the newspaper of what the Heavenly Pirates did and she could only watch her sister and the man obtaining such fame over he entire world.

    She had thought that she could also do he same, that was why she agreed on joining Luffy''s crew. Yet in this war, Izan and his crew had overshadowed everyone. Even Whitebeard had said that he favoured Izan than everyone else.

    Nami could only hope that none of Izan''s crew or he himself would stay angry at her for long.

    On the Defying.

    Izan was sleeping on his bed with his wounds slowly healing.

    Hancock, Jiutian, Robin, Nojiko and Perona were together in a room. None of them were speaking. All of them beside Jiutian were tired, yet they were awake and about to talk about what they were going to do as they had decided to meet up with the Revolutionary Army''s leader.

    "Their leader, Dragon, is one of the strong people in this world and he asked if he could meet up with Izan. This is either for getting support because of his strength, or the one behind him, or try to get a friendly relationship with us." Jiutian explained what she did during the war, that she had warned the three strongest beings near the battlefield.

    Hancock narrowed her eyes slightly. "I never knew that there were people watching the war unfolding without us knowing." Hancock was a little bit angry at herself. She didn''t wish that something like his happening in the future.

    Robin and Nojiko nodded weakly too, it wasn''t a good feeling knowing that someone had watched them without them knowing it.

    "Enough of that!" Perona''s voice was loud and clear, she hated that everyone was feeling down and upset." Let'' us be cheerful, we outlasted the war. We swept the war and came out as he victor!" Perona''s cheerful aura was slowly affecting the others as they did also start smiling at the thought that they pretty much were the victors of such a large scaled war.

    The day turned dark and everyone went to sleep. Letting Defying follow the Revolutionary ship by its own pace.

    When the sun was rising from the horizon, people started waking up.

    Including one of them, was Izan. He opened his eyes slowly as it was too bright in the room. He felt his body was extremely heavy and he could feel pain all over his body. Izan peeked a glance towards his chest and his eyes widened slightly.

    During the night, Perona and Hancock had sneaked into Izan''s bedroom and slept while using Izan''s body as a pillow.

    Izan saw Perona to his left and Hancock to his right. Izan used his Observation Haki and could sense many people under his domain. Izan could feel another ship leading Defying somewhere and there were many people on the ship.

    "Wake up, it''s morning right now." Izan''s voice was weak and hoarse, yet it woke up both Perona and Hancock without a moment of pause.

    That was because Perona and Hancock were waiting for him to wake up. Even if Izan whispered, they would be able to hear it and wake up.

    "Dear! You are finally awake!" Perona''s voice was filled with joy. She had been sad that Izan was injured and angry at the Admirals for harming him.

    Hancock didn''t say anything, she only snuggled closer to Izan. She had been scared when she first saw how injured he was after the war. But the only thing she could do was to watch.

    "I am fine." Izan''s voice was hoarse, but it was also powerful. He could clearly see Hancock''s and Perona''s worried expressions. "Tell me, what happened afterwards I can sense that Defying is following another ship right now." Izan was curious about who they were following and why they did so.

    "Husband, they are the Revolutionary Army, they had invited us to meet their leader, and Jiutian accepted on your behalf." Hancock replied, but she was also hesitant of telling Izan about the girl, Nami. Hancock knew that his feelings were crushed b Nami when he first came to this world. Hancock opened her mouth and said in a weak voice. "That Nami girl is also on that ship, she had joined the Revolutionary."

    Izan raised one eyebrow, but he didn''t say anything at all. He closed his eyes and sighed before opening them, Izan stared at Perona and Hancock. "Why should I care what she does? I gave her a chance and she declined it. I don''t care if she regrets it or not. Because I don''t have time to waste on her when I have my wives to prioritize." Izan''s voice was calm and soothing. As Izan had said, he literally didn''t have time to think about other things.

    Hancock snuggled in Izan''s embrace, her cheeks were red, and she whispered in a low and shy voice. "Husband, when you will take me as yours?" Hancock asked as she had been hoping that Izan would do so one day.

    "Dear, don''t you dare forgetting about me" Perona''s voice was loud that it echoed throughout Defying. But Perona didn''t care about that, what she cared about was only Izan and how she could enjoy more of Izan''s care and love.

    "From what you have told me and from what I can guess, we will be busy till we have spoken with their leader. I promise it will happen after that." Izan had to speak with Jiutian about what happened during the war. And why they were visiting the Revolution Army.

    "Let''s get up, I have to speak to Jiutian and meet the Revolutionaries today. There are a few questions that I need to be answered." Izan spoke with a calm voice, yet his expression betrayed it. Izan had a smile on his face for some reason. It felt like that Izan had finally waken up from deep sleep which had lasted for millions of eras¡­

    Inside Izan''s soul.

    The space inside Izan was dyed in purple and blood-red. Izan''s soul was very large and there were no boarders to reach.

    A large snake was roaming around, the snake had become over fifty kilometres long now. It had grown stronger since it entered Izan. The snake has been roaming around Izan''s soul non-stop with a seemingly smile on its face.

    Suddenly a monstrous pressure pushed everything down. The snake widened its eyes in horror as it stared at the thing in front of it.

    A single eye shone in a silver light. The eye alone was over hundred times large than the snake.

    "GURAAAGH!" A roar Shook and trembled everything inside of Izan''s soul. The snake knew it was still alive because the creature in front of it allowed the snake to live. Or else it would have been pulverized into nothingness of the roar.

 58 Twins

    Izan wore a blood-red robe which matched his hair colour. E had started loving the colours blood-red, silver and purple over the passing of the weeks since he met with Jiutian.

    Izan was walking up towards the deck with Hancock and Perona behind him. Perona liked to wear gothic themed dresses, the one she was wearing now was black with red frills.

    Hancock was wearing a long red dress with purple designs on it. Hancock had asked Jiutian about clothes previously and Jiutian gave everyone a wardrobe of clothes, including shoes and jewellery.

    Jiutian sitting around a table. Nojiko and Robin were drinking red wine whereas Jiutian was drinking sake.

    "Izan, are you alright?" Nojiko stood up first, she was really worried that Izan had been heavily injured during the war.

    "I''m fine, most of the injuries are already healed. I am at most only weakened for the next two or three days." Izan smiled, he truly enjoyed that there were people around him that cared for him. It felt like that Izan had finally opened his eyes and could feel again.

    "Izan, have you changed somehow?" Robin stood up too and asked Izan. "It at least feels likes so. From what can see, your emotions are more visible now." Robin was smart enough to see when someone was truly expressing their feelings or that there is something hindering it.

    Izan nodded slowly before shaking it too. "I feel like I have woken up somehow. That what I can see now, feel now and wish for now is more clearer." Izan replied with a curious expression as he did also wonder too for why he was feeling like this.

    Jiutian stood up and stared at Ian with a genuine smile. "Izan, your soul has been awakened. That is why you feel like things has been more clearer." Jiutian shook her head before continuing. "I don''t know what you will be gaining for awakening your soul in detail. But the thing I know is that this was just a matter of time o happen and that it will help you in the future." Jiutian was truly happy that Izan had awakened his soul. A soul is more important than what others would have thought. It would guarantee easier time to learn and grow stronger in many different ways. For Izan, it would be in the minimal of Haki and Laws.

    This was also why Blackbeard had a better soul than the "normal" people living in this world. Very few rare people had stronger souls than others like Blackbeard.

    "You don''t need to think much of it, your body and soul will gradually grow stronger until it reaches the apex." Jiutian explained in few details. She could to some degree see the state of Izan''s soul. And, Jiutian did also notice that "it" had also awakened. It as a huge surprise for Jiutian as she had thought that it had died a long time ago. A smile appeared on her face as she was happy to find out that it resided inside of Izan''s soul.

    "Alright, do tell me about the reasons we are going to meet the Revolutionary leader?" Izan understood and knew what Jiutian would tell him if something was important.

    Jiutian nodded as she explained about the three strong people near the battlefield, and that one of them was Dragon, the leader of the Revolutionaries." He asked to meet you, I accepted it because I thought that he wold have information about this world and the reasons why there exist a Revolutionary Army." Jiutian knew that they needed information. That was why she accepted on Izan''s Behalf.

    "Understandable. It was a good decision to accept it. Because from his invitation, we can already speculate that they need strength to overcome their enemies." Izan nodded as he walked to the edge of the deck.

    "Which of you can speak with me to answer my questions?" Izan''s voice was clear and soft, yet it reached very far away.

    It didn''t take long before Luffy, Sabo, Koala, Garp, Ace and Nami stood on the edge of their own ship. "May we go on board your ship?" Sabo asked as he knew that Jiutian had previously warned them not to.

    Izan nodded without thinking much of it. "Jiutian, could you place a dozen chairs and a table here on the deck?" Izan asked Jiutian as he didn''t want them to go inside.

    Jiutian nodded as dozen chairs were placed around a table. As Izan and his wives sat on their own chairs, Luffy and the rest jumped and landed on Defying. Luffy''s eyes ere widened and stars in his eyes. They all say on the chairs and stared at each other.

    "Thanks for letting us escape, Heavenly Izan." Ace lowered his head slightly. Ace never liked to act respectably, but he wasn''t someone that was ungrateful. He knows that it would have been very difficult for his brothers and grandfather to leave the war with little to none injuries if it wasn''t because of Izan handling much of the threats from the Admirals.

    Izan raised one eyebrow towards Ace and Garp, he sighed as he motioned his hand to stop them. "It wasn''t anything to mention. My goal never was any of you. I wanted to show and tell the Navy not to mess or make me angry in the future." Izan''s real goals was after all the Navy and the Wold Government.

    "Now the thing I want to know where we are going to." Izan asked a simple question, but he asked this to know how much they would tell him.

    Luffy waited for a second before he answered Izan. "We are meeting my father, he should be staying on the Revolutionary Headquarters on Balista."Luffy answered truthfully as he remembered his father to tell Izan truthfully if he asked anything.

    Izan was slightly surprised that Luffy told him about the location of their Headquarters, but he didn''t show any expressions on his face. Izan nodded as he also glanced at he other members of he Revolutionary and Ace and Garp.

    "You''re a pirate and you were a Navy, why are the two of you here?" Izan asked as he was raising his eyebrows.

    "Luffy and Sabo are my adopted brothers. I will stay with them till I have recovered before going back to the New World and lead the Commander of the Whitebeard Pirates." Ace knew that he had to lead as a Captain and reclaim any lost territory which the other Emperors may have taken.

    Izan nodded as he could guess that Ace would take over Whitebeard and lead the pirates as an Emperor.

    Garp on the other hand hesitated slightly before he answered. "I''m these brats'' grandfather. And, my son is Dragon." Garp had been getting a lot of complaints on how a Navy Hero had allowed his son to create the Revolutionary Army, and how his grandson was a part pirate and part Revolutionary.

    "Izan, Garp is known as a Hero, he had fought the previous Pirate King, Gol D. Roger." Robin explained a little of what she knew of Garp to Izan.

    "There must be a reason why you are known as a Hero, why your son is the leader of the Revolutionary Army and why you betrayed the Navy." Izan could understand clearly that the reason Dragon invited to Baltigo was also the reason Garp betrayed the Navy. There must be something that had happened in the past which made all of this unfold.

    Garp clenched his fists as he nodded. Garp''s eyes turned bloodshot as he spoke in a deep voice. "The Navy set me up against my family. I lost way too much, and later I found out that everything was planned out by the Celestial Dragons and the World Government, only to get what they wanted." Garp''s voice turned cold as he could still remember how he fought his family and the expressions of the Celestial Dragons¡­

    Garp lowered his head as he spoke in a dreadful tone. "I had two sons, Dragon and Dragan. They were twins. I killed Dragan with my own hands because I was blinded with what the Navy and the World Government told me¡­!" Garp could still remember the blood on his hands as he saw the corpse of his own son in front of him¡­

 59 sThats it?s

    Luffy was tightening his fists, how would never forgive the World Government. Luffy could still remember that his father telling what happened.

    "My father told me that this happened before I was born. A war which set flamed around the whole world. At that time, my father was an Admiral and my uncle, Dragan was a Vice-Admiral." Luffy started speaking about how his father told him of the whole ordeal.

    "The World Government had set their eyes to kill Gol D. Roger, and they had set out almost every Admiral and Vice-Admirals. But Dragon was left on Marineford whereas Dragan sailed out to fight a Kingdom which betrayed the World Government." Luffy remembered every single detail of what his father told him.

    "When Dragan left, he did leave the protection of his wife to Dragon. But one day when the Celestial Dragons came to visit Marineford, they saw Dragan''s wife, Elise, and wanted her as a slave¡­" Luffy''s eyes narrowed, he was truly angered b the Celestial Dragons. Garp closed his eyes as he was saddened by how clueless and ignorant he was back then.

    "My father protected Elise by killing the Celestial Dragons there on the scene. When Dragan found this out, he went amok and sailed to Mary Geoise and attacked the World Government. Both the Navy and the World Government spread news about Dragan betraying the Navy. Garp, my grandfather protected the Celestial Dragons, in a fit of anger, Dragan and Garp fought to the death." Luffy''s voice was slightly hoarse, yet he still couldn''t help but feel sad for his uncle.

    "The reason because of this were the Celestial Dragons. But there should be more of this story I guess." Izan''s voice was calm, he could guess that there should be more to this story than what Luffy had told him.

    Luffy lowered his head slightly. "My father rebelled after Dragan died. Dragon, my father met his wife, my mother not long afte. Father and mother were hunted by the World Government for a long amount of time. After I was born, we got ambushed by the World Government." Luffy lowered his he deeper and his voice was cracking up. "My mother died on that day¡­" Tears was running down Luffy''s face.

    No one talked, a heavy atmosphere surrounded the table. Sabo, Koala, Luffy, Nami, Ace and Garp seemed to be sad. Where Hancock, Nojiko, Perona, Robin and Jiutian didn''t care at all. They only wanted the information, even Izan seemed to not care or feel any kind of emotions.

    "It was at that time, my son, Dragon gave me Luffy. Dragon went on a hunt to kill many members of he Cipher Pol and the Celestial Dragons outside of Mary Geoise, which led to him earning the title of Worlds most wanted person." Garp continued after Luffy as he knew that Luffy couldn''t speak clearly while crying. "I protected Luffy and Ace for a couple of years, Sabo was their friend. After Luffy grew to be ten, Dragon came back and took Luffy. At that time, Dragon and made the Revolutionary Army." Garp explained it hastily, his body was trembling as he could still remember how Dragon stared at him that day."

    "That''s it?" Izan asked while raising an eyebrow. Izan would have thought that there would be something worse, but if it was because someone being lustful, then I did feel that it was something minor. Izan could and would kill all who stared at his wives, he was not merciful, he would kill with no regard of who they are.

    Anger could be seen on many of their faces, the only ones who were smiling was Izan''s wives. They understood how Izan did his things, and they wee completely sure of what Izan would do, as there had been a similar case.

    "There was a retarded Celestial Dragon who thought that he could stare at my wives. What I did was to cut his head off from his body." Izan would never allow anyone to mistreat his wives.

    "Then what if you''re not there then!?" Luffy asked as he gritted his teeth together. He was shocked to hear that Izan had already killed a Celestial Dragon, but he wouldn''t back away.

    Izan leaned forward as he stared into Luffy''s eyes. "Seems like you aren''t smart either¡­" Izan mocked Luffy, he answered in a cold voice. "Even if I''m not there, any kind of person trying to catch them would die. Even if they are an Emperor of the Seas, or an Admiral. My wives are much stronger than what you can think. And, if they can''t fight an Admiral by themselves right now, it won''t be long till they can." Izan''s voice was cold, but it also had a tinge of trust towards all of his wives.

    Luffy and Sabo were dumb-founded. Ace, Garp and Koala widened their eyes slightly, and the last one, Nami was utterly shocked. Nami didn''t know what to think, her sister, Nojiko was way stronger than her own captain. And the one she used, Izan was so far away from her sight¡­

    Nami thought that Izan would be angry at her or even say anything. But the only thing she got was being ignored by Izan and his wives. It was now that she found out that she had missed a chance unlike Nojiko who had taken iit. A chance to obtain endless money, opportunity to fulfil her dreams, love and someone that trusts her. Luffy was a great captain, yet Izan was overshadowing him and most people on this world.

    "Your wives¡­?" Koala asked in a slightly high-pitched voice. There were many that had multiple wives, but those were usually nobles or high ranked people of the world.

    "We are all his wives." Jiutian answered Koala like it was the most normal thing in the world. Jiutian did know that it was weird that so many beauties were attached to the same person. But, Izan wasn''t a simple person either. Izan was someone faith couldn''t trace¡­ He was the most special person that had been birthed in the Real Universe.

    "All of you¡­" Koala started blushing as she couldn''t help but to think about Izan. It was the truth, as even Koala couldn''t help but to think oh his beauty. Izan was way too handsome, he was perfect in any sense. Even Izan''s voice was calming and soothing for her to hear.

    "If you have absolute strength, then there won''t be anyone daring to take what is yours or speak rudely." Izan spoke with a calm voice, if Izan wanted, he could steal other people''s property, that was because he was stronger than most. And his goal is to see the end of what this world had to offer.

    No one could deny what Izan said, there had been way to many times in their lives which there had been people who was stronger than them doing what they wanted.

    Robin had lost her home island, Ohara. Hancock lost her sisters and her Kingdom. Nami lost her freedom. Koala was a slave. Ace lost his mother and Whitebeard. Garp had lost his son. Everyone at some time had lost something they had in the hands of someone stronger. This couldn''t be refuted, strength goes above everything else¡­

    "Then, what have you lost?" Luffy asked Izan with a serious tone.

    But Izan didn''t respond, he only smiled in return. Izan couldn''t remember anything before the moment he met with Jiutian. But, there was still an emptiness deep inside of him which he could feel. And that strange feeling got stronger after his soul awakened.

    "¡­ Who do you think you dare? Actually daring to ask that question." Robin''s voice was cold as she stared at Luffy. Robin was very protective towards Izan after she had learned about some of his past from Jiutian. Robin felt sad and wished to cry whenever she thought that Izan couldn''t remember his past, yet she didn''t cry. She wanted to be strong for Izan.

    "If you''re talking about who lost the most, then even if the things we went through, wouldn''t compare to one percentage of what Izan had to go through." Nojiko looked into Luffy''s eyes with a scowl on her face. She wished to bash Luffy up for even asking such a question. Nojiko cared most for Izan, she did care and like the company of her "sisters" as there were nothing boing happening with them around. The ones she cared for was her new family she got when she decided to stay with Izan.

 60 The meetup between a Captain and a Leader

    After the discussion, Luffy and his comrades left Defying without saying anything.

    On the Revolutionary Ship.

    "As much as I want to deny, I think we can''t refute anything Izan said." Sabo sighed as he glanced at Garp. "Grandpa, what should we do now?" Sabo had at young age met Garp with Ace and Luffy.

    Garp shook his head. "I don''t want to involve myself with any of these matters any longer." Garp wanted to retire and stay somewhere peaceful. "Go ask Dragon, they are after all his guests we are escorting." Garp yawned before leaving the room.

    On the Defying.

    Everyone say in the dining room around the table which was filled with food. Izan''s solemn mood was nowhere to be seen, Izan had a large smile on his face ash he couldn''t help but to enjoy this moment.

    "Get off him, he is mine!" Perona yelled out as she pointed towards Hancock who was sitting on Izan''s lap and enjoying being fed by him. Perona couldn''t help but be angry as she felt like It was her spot and Izan should be feeding her and not Hancock.

    "No, we agreed upon this together, today is my day!" Hancock answered Perona with a serious expression.

    "Agreed upon what?" Izan tiled his head slightly as he glanced around he table. He was even more confused at seeing the shy expression on Robin''s face, Nojiko was fidgeting, Perona was smiling cheerfully and even Jiutian had a slight blush on her face.

    "Husband, we agreed that we will have one day each to be enjoying your care. It''s my day today!" Hancock didn''t want to share this, but she did also want her sisters to also feel this kind of pleasure of being taken cared of by Izan.

    Izan didn''t know what to say, a chuckle sounded out, he didn''t mind taking care of his wives like this. Izan started stroking Hancock''s hair as he continued feeding her.

    The six of them were enjoying their free time as the day passed by. All of them needed a break after the war as it was taxing for all of them.

    The night passed by and Izan woke up in Robin''s room with her sleeping on his chest with an exhausted smile. Both Izan and Robin took a bath together before they went up to the deck.

    "Seems like we will be reaching Baltigo shortly." Nojiko told Izan as she pointed towards the island on the horizon.

    It would be a lie if Nojiko and Robin were to say that they weren''t interested in those that were in the Revolutionary. But both of them had lost some interest in them after having joined Izan. It would at most peak some curiosity in them for finding more about the leader, Dragon.

    "Defying, dock somewhere near here. We will be flying over there." Izan said in a calm voice as he started raising from the ground.

    It didn''t take long before he managed to lift Robin from the deck too. A minute passed by and Izan was able to keep them all raised one meter above the deck. It was hard for Izan to manage doing this, but Izan smiled as he flied towards Baltigo with his wives near his body.

    Izan had sweat running down his face, yet a smile showed which made Hancock and Perona fidgeting around. Izan was able to use his Gravity Law better after the war.

    "Dear, this is awesome!" Even if Perona could fly by herself, she still felt amazed by how Izan could make himself and others fly. She did know that Izan used his Gravity Law, but after knowing the trick, Perona felt even more awe than shock. As Perona thought that there was nothing Izan couldn''t do.

    "I am amazed, Izan, ho high can you fly by yourself now?" Robin asked Izan as she was wondering how the Laws worked. Robin did ask Jiutian once, and the answer she got was "Laws are blocks that builds up the world, creatures, the universe, cosmos and everything else." Robin felt that she wanted to explore the depths of the Laws. And luckily enough, Jiutian did give her hundreds of books explaining different Laws.

    Izan thought for a second before he replied Robin. "I can reach around three hundred meters if I''m alone. And, ten meters right now as I''m also lifting five other people with me." Izan answered as he gazed at the island in front of them.

    After ten minutes, Izan and his wives reached Baltigo. The moment they landed on the island, a man appeared in front of them. He was wearing a cloak around his body and a mask on his face. "Our leader awaits the six of you." Izan nodded as he followed behind the man while Hancock leapt into his embrace.

    "They don''t seem surprised of us coming, seems like those guys on the Revolutionary ship has been speaking with the base." Robin muttered as she glanced around the island which seemed to be only san and rocks around.

    "It''s not really surprising. Dragon is rather interested in our group for some reasons. Most likely wanting to see which side we are on." Izan replied softly as he glanced at the large castle which was carved in a gigantic boulder." A nice base indeed, quick question, how many members does the Revolutionary Army have?" Izan asked the man who was leading them.

    It didn''t take long before a reply came back, the tone was filled with pride. "We don''t have a concrete number of members. But, we have reached over ten Kingdoms, hundred and fifty bases on different islands and over two million freedom fighters placed around the whole world."

    Izan was slightly surprised, the numbers alone showed how much people disliked the Navy and the World Government. Justice seemingly only meant for the privileged.

    Izan nodded. "This has piqued my interested in your leader. And, I do also need more information. Seems like this meet-up with the Revolutionary will do me good." Izan''s interest was piqued as he smiled without knowing why. There had been a great interest for Izan in finding about new things after his soul had awakened.

    It wasn''t only that Izan felt his emotions becoming sharper and clearer, there was something else too, but Izan wasn''t able to put his finger on what it was. IT felt similar to the soul binding he has with Jiutian, Defying and the snake he found on Skypiea.

    "Let us head inside, some of our Commanders, and Officers are already having a meeting with our Leader." The man was leading them towards the castle where dozens of guards holding rifles were guarding.

    Izan didn''t bother with them as he knew they were way too weak. It should at most be a pretence for the weaker ones to feel a belonging to the Revolutionary Army. Izan, his wives and the man walked unhindered in the castle which barely seemed to be decorated.

    This was at least a sign that the leader, Dragon, used most of the assets on improving the army rather than for comfort in their base. Izan and Robin both nodded at this, as these small things do matter in the overall picture.

    They walked for five minutes, in these minutes, Izan saw hundreds of people walking, discussing, and reading reports. ''They are well organized.'' Izan thought as his eyes observed his surroundings.

    "we are here, just go inside, the leader said it would be fine." The man spoke with a hint of pride. He was proud because he was a member of the Revolutionary Army.

    Izan nodded as he opened the door in front of him. When he opened it, he saw seven people sitting around a long table. Izan''s gaze went to the man with a tattoo covering his left side face. That was because Izan could feel he was the strongest and he did also have a majestic aura around him.

    Izan was staring at Dragon, and Dragon was staring back at Izan. The Captain of the Heavenly Pirates has finally meetup with the Leader of the Revolutionary Army.

 61 Nothing

    Izan gazed at Dragon before he opened his mouth. "Seems like you have been preparing something fancy. Is it for me, or is it something else?" Izan smiled as he carefully checked Dragon''s facial expression.

    Dragon smiled in return, he was surprised that someone could be this handsome. It was because he was far awa during the war that he couldn''t see Izan''s face clearly. Dragon opened his arms as he gently spoke. "This is prepared for you, Heavenly Izan. And, I must say that you live up to the name."

    Dragon pointed at the members sitting around the table. "The giant is Morley, he is he Commander of the West Army. That cat mink is Lindbergh, he is the Commander of the South Army. The tall man is Karasu, he is the Commander of the North Army. This woman is Belo Betty, she is the Commander of the East Army. The purple haired man is Ivankov and the man with white and orange hair is Inazuma. Those two are Officers alongside Koala that you have personally met." Dragon introduced all of them as he pointed towards them.

    None of the Commanders said anything as they were watching Izan and his crew sitting down around the table.

    "I can guess that most of you already know us, but I will introduce us too." Izan pointed at himself first. "I am Izan, Captain of the Heavenly Pirates. This is Jiutian, my right hand. This is Nojiko, she is part chef alongside Jiutian. The one over there is Robin, she is a fighter and reads the Poneglyphs we meet on the way. Hancock is that one who''s excited at all times and he last one is Perona who we picked up not long ago." Izan smiled gently as he gazed at his wives.

    Dragon gazed at Izan and asked in a curious tone. "If I''m not mistaken, all of them are your wives, right?" Dragon wasn''t a man that would get two wives, but he didn''t care if others did or not. Polygamy wasn''t that too surprising in this world where the strong thrives and the weak dies.

    At hearing this question, Izan could see that Belo Betty gazing at him. Izan nodded as he proudly spoke. "Yes, they are my wives. Each of them are different in many ways, yet I love them for who they are."

    Izan could see that only Belo Betty reacting from his answer. "It might be a shameful act, as I have multiple wives. But I treat all of them with my heart, I am not going to say I treat them all the same. As none of them are alike, as they are different. Besides, I wouldn''t allow my wives to leave me either way." Izan grinned as he truly wouldn''t let them go, he already loves them with his heart.

    "You are a special person indeed." Dragon replied with a smile on his face. He could detect that Izan was speaking honestly. Dragon had thought that Izan might be slightly unwilling, from what he read on the newspaper about him. "The Navy did you truly bad, you are really intilliect and you know a lot." Dragon could only compliment Izan with truthness.

    Izan shook his head slightly before sighing. "You might be werong, I know too little. That is also why I am here. I might be able to perceive what is happening in front of me, but I have no clue about the past or the major powerhouses roaming around the world." Izan did remember Jiutian telling him about the strong person living near the Celestial Dragons.

    Dragon nodded as he glanced around before speaking. "What I can a least offer is information and details of what we as the Revolutionary Army do."

    Belo Betty continued speaking when Dragon stopped. "The Navy and the World Government keeps talking about Justice, when only the privileged ones get it and the rest are seen as rash who doesn''t deserve to live." Belo Betty hates the Celestial Dragon as they had killed her parents when she was young. She had joined the Revolutionary Army because Dragon told her that they would resist against the injustice the world faced.

    Belo Betty was getting irritated as she had been seeing more and more cases where the World Government doing acts that killed innocent civilians, children and Cipher Pol had started wars in different islands so that the World Government could act and steal their resources.

    "I don''t think it is needed for us to talk about the injustice the World Government does, Izan has already killed a Celestial Dragon, it was Charloss if I''m not mistaken." Dragon stated calmly as he saw the shocked expressions of his Commanders and Officers.

    Belo Betty''s eyes widened as she stared at Izan in shock. She couldn''t believe that someone dared to kill a Celestial Dragon. And that person dared to join the war and fight the Admirals to a standstill. "Why?" That was all Betty could ask as she stared into the jet-black eyes of Izan.

    It wasn''t only Betty that was shocked, every member was shocked. They were fighting against the World Government, but killing a Celestial Dragons would summon an Admiral and not anyone could fight them. He Emperors, few high-ranking Pirate Commander and only Dragon could face the Admirals. The Army Commanders could at most defend themselves versus the Admirals when alone.

    Izan gazed at Betty, she was tall, lean and had light red coloured hair which went to her neck. Betty was wearing an open west which showed her chest, she was wearing a tie and a hat. Izan leaned forward, his eyes went sharp as he spoke. "He dared to disrespect my wives¡­ Death was his only solution." Izan didn''t care if he killed all the Celestial Dragons, as they were mere trash in his eyes.

    Betty''s eyes narrowed slightly as she asked Izan. "Was it worth to make an enemy of the world for your wives?" Betty didn''t know why, but she felt the need to figure out how much the man in front of her cared for his wives.

    "Hahahaha, are you serious?!" Izan''s eyes went cold as a pressure made the entire room twenty times heavier. Even a few people were breathing heavily at this moment. "Even if I have to fight the entire world by myself, I wouldn''t step back because NO ONE IS ALLOWED TO DISRESPECT MY WIVES!" Izan roared out as the pressure he was giving off became stronger.

    Suddenly the pressure vanished, and the Commanders could finally breathe again.

    "That won''t be needed, we will fight by your side, Izan." Jiutian said with a smile on her face. She had been really happy after finding out that Izan''s dormant soul had fully awakened. And Jiutian knew that she and her "sisters" would support Izan in any way. Jiutian did trust Nojiko, Robin, Hancock and Perona. They would fight together, victory together and defeat together.

    "I think we strayed away from the topic. Dragon, tell me why you have invited me and my crew here." Izan gazed at Dragon.

    Dragon kept staring at Izan during the entire time. "Izan, I want your support for the time when we will act towards the World Government."

    Izan did his best in not laughing. "I already know that you are weaker than the ruler or whatever that person is in Mary Geoise. Do humour me in telling me why I should help you and what do I gain from helping you? As much as you would say, you are nearing your prime, yet it isn''t enough, right?" Izan asked Dragon as he leaned backwards on the chair.

    Dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Clearing the injustice. And I have nothing to give you." Dragon is the leader of the Revolutionary Army. He would of course think the best for the Revolutionary Army. It might be true that Izan''s strength and the one guarding him would help a lot. But, Dragon wasn''t left with no choices as he was planning to defeat the World Government in other ways if needed.

    Obtaining Izan''s help was only something that would make things easier, therefore Dragon didn''t care much of what he would "reward" Izan and his crew.

 62 Seeing the world in colours

    Everyone was silent after what Dragon had finished speaking. But, nevertheless, when there is silence, it will be broken in one way or another¡­

    A tremendous pressure made these Revolutionary Commanders tremble in fear. The entire Headquarters trembled, cracks appeared on the walls, ground and even the mountain pass it was embedded in.

    Izan leaned forward slowly as he stared at Dragon. "You should start fearing death¡­" Izan was speaking very slowly as the pressure Izan gave off was making everyone''s body besides he himself and his wives heavier.

    Fifty times heaver¡­ Hundred times heavier¡­ two hundred times heavier¡­

    The pressure made most people in the Headquarters collapse and falling unconscious, even the Commanders in the room could barely breathe as they were on their knees. Even Luffy and his gang outside the Headquarters were almost losing their conscious.

    Dragon was silent as he gazed upon Izan and his wives, he was rather shocked seeing that Izan has improved a lot during the few days. He couldn''t help but to think that he had unfortunately provoked something he shouldn''t have. Not only for himself, but for the entire world, Dragon started shivering in fear. Not because Izan was stronger than him, but he was seeing an endless darkness as he gazed into Izan''s jet-black eyes. Sweat started covering Dragon''s face as he tried his best to stay conscious, the darkness was pulling him deeper inside, wanting to swallow his soul and entire being in it¡­

    "GWUARGH!!!" Dragon heard a deep roar inside of his mind which wanted to deprive him of any hope he had. Dragon was seeing an illusion, a shadow of an ancient beast which seemed to have slept for countless eons. But finally, it had woken up and it was hungry, it was hungry and wanted to swallow Dragon and everyone on the planet. Colours seemingly losing its colour, time froze, and nothing could stop the beast any longer¡­

    Dragon felt fear, he felt pure fear of the beast. He was sure of that nothing could hinder its path, anyone that tried to would only succumb and get swallowed. Dragon knew what he had to do, he gritted his teeth and bowed his head deeply towards Izan. It was clear that the only one the beast would listen to was Izan, and only Izan¡­

    The pressure Izan was giving off slowly vanished, he continued to gaze coldly at Dragon and his Commanders.

    Jiutian peeked a glance at Izan, she still had her usual calm smile on her face. It was the truth that Jiutian was happy for Izan, she knew what had happened. It had taken many eons, too many to count, but it had finally appeared to share the path with its master once again¡­

    Robin was shocked seeing everyone kneeling and Dragon bowing towards Izan. She knew that Izan was releasing a heavy pressure, but it would not work on her or those who are on Izan''s side. Robin didn''t feel regret or remorse, she would even cut the necks of the ones in front of her if Izan asked her to. Robin had thought that the Revolutionaries might be better than the World Government, but it seemed that power will make them irrational. She glanced at Izan and promised in her heart that she would take care of Izan if something happened and let him know. Because Robin knew that Izan would always listen to her suggestions and heed her advices as if they were holy.

    Nojiko and Hancock couldn''t help but to disdain the ones in front of them. What Revolutionary Army? What Commander? What Leader? None of these mattered to them as the two of them was disgusted by how they acted superior than them. If Izan hadn''t acted at that time, Nojiko had planned to bash them up and Hancock was about to pull out her bow and shoot hundreds of arrows in their faces.

    Perona lowered her head slightly, but if anyone could see her face, they would be terrified as Perona''s expression was horrifying. Perona wanted to rip apart all of them with her bare hands. Her fingers were twitching, she couldn''t help but to feel pure hatred to the Revolutionary Army for trying to speak this arrogantly towards Izan, her most important person¡­

    "It seems like I wasted our time by coming here. You should be grateful for us weakening the Navy slightly. Because there won''t be a time where I will act to help the Revolutionary." Izan''s voice was hoarse, yet it held pride in it. Izan was a prideful person, but he wasn''t stupid. He knew with his strength, he could do much, but there were still people stronger than himself. He could guess that the Emperors of the Seas would be stronger than himself, Dragon too, and the mysterious being who is protecting the World Government¡­

    "We''re leaving." Izan released a sigh as he gazed upon his wives with an apologetic expression which meant ''I am sorry for wasting our precious time¡­'' But when Izan saw their smiles, he couldn''t help but to smile in return as he knew he would always get the support of his wives when the time was needed.

    Izan walked with large strides outwards with his wives by his side. When Izan got outside, he met Luffy and his group. Izan gazed at them and his gaze stopped at Nami for a mere moment before he returned his gaze towards Defying.

    Nojiko glanced at Nami and shook her head slightly, she was sad that her sister had made a foolish act to not joining Izan, but joining Luffy who was acting as a half pirate and half Revolutionary. But there was nothing Nojiko could do, she blamed it on their fates being different, as Nojiko''s path belonged by Izan''s side. The path might be long and tough, but Nojiko did also feel the warmness, love and the caring sensation too.

    Izan smiled softly as he motioned his hand upwards as his body and all of his wives started floating above the ground. Izan concentrated himself and they were ten meters above the ground and they started moving forward towards Defying.

    "Nojiko¡­ I am sorry¡­" Izan apologised for some unknown reason, but before he could think any further, he heard a voice in his ears that held no anger, sadness, grief or falsity in it.

    "Never apologise to me, it was always my choice to follow you. And the choice I took was the best one I had taken in my life. Because it has shown me a warmness I have never felt before, being taken cared of, being able to watch the wonders of the world and finally, it has let me to you, the one my heart loves¡­" Nojiko shook her head slightly as she spoke, tears were running down her face, but those were tears of joy. Nojiko had felt an emptiness when her adopted mother Bellemere died, her world seemed to have lost its colour, yet colours started showing when she had been with Izan.

    "I am thankful that you took me in, even if I had no good points, you still kindly helped us and invited us." This was something Nojiko had kept inside of her for a long time. Nojiko was this strong, had many people to be with, having a caring husband, and enjoying every single day together with her new family. It was all because Izan had reached his hand out towards her and welcomed her to his world filled with colours.

    "Always. Always¡­" Izan muttered in a low voice as tears were running down his cheeks. If Izan had helped Nojiko see the world in colours, then all of his wives had helped him see the hazy world clearer over time. The dark and hazy world which seemed to have lost its meaning, started shining as he stayed with his family that accepted him for who he was...

 63 Ethereal figure

    While Izan and his wives were boarding Defying, Luffy and the rest just arrived at the Headquarters.

    "Father, what happened? I just saw Izan and his crew leaving." Luffy was confused as he thought that his father would invite and speak for a while with Izan. Luffy couldn''t phantom what had happened.

    But, that didn''t mean Garp wasn''t confused. He could already guess something. "Dragon, did you try forcing him?" Garp understood his son well enough to guess how Dragon would act towards others.

    Dragon lowered his head as a sigh sounded out. "You are indeed right, Garp¡­" Dragon shook his head slightly as he continued speaking. "I did underestimate him way too much. I could clearly guess his worth and potential, but I ruined it by underestimating his personality." Dragon couldn''t help but to blame himself, it was evident that Izan would reach far, even further than himself. Yet, when Dragon saw someone so young and Izan being weaker than himself, he couldn''t respect Izan and talked down at him.

    "Humph!" Garp snorted as he narrowed his eyes slightly. "This is where your personality is wrong too. You can never accept anyone unless they are beneath you. And that is why someone like Izan would never make an alliance or even hear what you have to say." Garp understood much more than Dragon, Garp isn''t young any longer and he has been through very much. Garp had fought against the strongest people of his era, Shiki, Roger, Whitebeard and many more.

    "You aren''t any better, Garp!" Dragon coldly gazed at Garp, he was thankful of Garp for betraying the Navy, but he still felt hatred towards Garp for killing his twin brother. "Choosing the Navy and the World Government instead of you family, you believed those scumbags, but you didn''t even listen to what me or Dragan said back then!" Dragon yelled at Garp as his fists were clenched.

    Garp stopped for a good while before he sighed while lowering his head. "It was my fault back then, that I can''t deny¡­" Garp gritted his teeth as he continued speaking. "That was why I betrayed the thing I have followed for all my life, that was why I tried raising Ace, Sabo and Luffy without telling them to become marines. I allowed them to do what they wished for and I would even sacrifice my own life if it could help them."

    "But¡­" Garp''s voice turned cold as he slowly raised his head, his eyes turned sharp as he gazed at Dragon. "I will never forget what had happened either. When the Throne War begins, I will do my part. I don''t wish for gratitude or anything, what I want is revenge. Revenge, they used me as their dog, I will show them that I was a tiger that they raised¡­!" Garp slowly turned around and started walking away.

    Luffy wanted to walk towards Garp, but both Sabo and Ace stopped him while shaking their heads.

    On the Defying.

    They had just arrived on Defying, yet Defying let its sails loose and caught the wind and sailed away from Baltigo, the Headquarters of the Revolutionary Army.

    "Defying is getting more control of the ship and its intent is starting to shape. It truly is fascinating as only a selected few items manages to create an intent and a soul." Jiutian explained with one eyebrow raised. In her long life, she had only seen three examples of a weapon or a tool managing to manifest a soul, and this would become the fourth one. One of the ones she had seen was Izan''s scythe.

    "Jiutian, what benefits would Defying get if its soul and intent becoming stronger?" Robin asked as she cupped her chin as she tried to gaze around the deck.

    Jiutian released a smile as she started speaking. "If it has stronger intent, it would be able to get a better control of the ship. An example is that Defying can now control almost every detail of the ship and sail as it listens to what we speak of. And, if it manages to get a stronger soul in the future, means that it will be able to create a manifestation and use it to make a body." Jiutian''s smile was gentle as it thought how good it would be if Defying was able to make itself a body.

    "A body?!" Robin and Nojiko asked with their eyes widened slightly. Robin asked with a shocked expression as she hadn''t heard of any ship managing in making a body. Whereas Nojiko asked as she was thinking of something, Nojiko glanced at Izan, a defeated expression appeared on her face as she whispered. "Hopefully it isn''t a female¡­"

    Perona managed to hear what Nojiko said, she raised her eyebrows as she summoned two ghosts which seemed to spin around her body. "Why shouldn''t it be a female?" The ghosts Perona made stopped behind Perona, Perona sat on the ghosts comfortably as she let out a yawn.

    "It should be a girl." Robin nodded without thinking much of it, she saw the confused expressions, therefore she explained. "Defying is such a cute name, it would be very fitting for a girl." Robin couldn''t help but to feel everyone watching her with pity. Robin didn''t know that everyone pitied her because her sense of cuteness was far from normal¡­

    "Cough cough, I would rather want Defying to be a girl. Husband deserves the best things." Hancock shamelessly answered. Hancock still hated males, she could barely stand it when she was in the room with Dragon and the male Commanders of the Revolutionary Army. The only ones Hancock accepted in her heart was Izan and his wives. After having been a slave, her sister dead and her Kingdom in ruins, the only warmth Hancock had left was Izan. Therefore, Hancock tried her best in not allowing any males in the crew, as she wouldn''t ever be able to rest.

    "Sister Hancock is right, Dear deserves pretty females as his wives!" Perona had slowly but surely changed her mindset, her eyes see only Izan. She would do anything if it can help Izan, Perona didn''t mind sharing Izan with the others as her priority was to please Izan.

    "Pft¡­! Hahahaha." Izan couldn''t help but to laugh at the quirks of his beloved wives. A beautiful smile appeared on Izan''s face which surprised everyone. Hancock and Perona started blushing as they would lose themselves whenever Izan smiled. "Defying will shape itself into a human when it is strong enough. We shouldn''t speak about Defying when it can''t even refute or speak back at us. We owe Defying for helping us in our travels, the least we can do is to respect it and allow it to shape itself into whatever body it wants to." Izan was a calm person at most times, Izan did want to conquer his enemies, but over the passage of time, Izan''s thoughts had changed slightly. He wanted to be strong enough to protect his wives in the Real Universe.

    If they had stayed in the One Piece world forever, then Izan could protect his wives no matter what. As Izan was closing up on at the strength of an Emperor of the Seas. And, it wouldn''t be long until his strength would be on par with them, surpassing them, and surpassing everyone on this planet. It would only require time for Izan to defeat them all now. But, Izan had his eyes set on the Real Universe, and he knew that the worlds he would be travelling to would only be stepping stones.

    "Izan, where are we heading off to now?" Jiutian asked as she peeked a glance towards the horizon.

    "There are few paths to the New World, travelling beyond the Calm Belt, or through Fishman Island. The safest for us right now should be travelling towards Fishman Island." Izan didn''t think much of it, he would take the safest route as of now while they would recover their strength and continue practicing themselves before they arrive in New World.

    Izan wasn''t afraid of the opponents in the New World, as he was on the borderline of being as strong as an Emperor, while his wives would be weaker than most Commanders of the Emperors, but not too far away from their level of strength. Izan wanted at least his strength to be on par with the Emperors and his wives being able to contend the Commanders.

    Defying sailed on its path forward without worrying about anything else. Izan, Jiutian, Nojiko, Robin, Hancock and Perona went inside as they were going to eat some food. It would take them two days before they would arrive above Fishman Island, and they would require being able to sail downwards towards Fishman Island which was 10 000 meters below the surface.

    The moment everyone went inside, something appeared on the deck of Defying. Not even Jiutian or Izan were able to sense it while using Haki. IT was an ethereal figure which seemed to change its shape every second. "¡­" A whisper sounded out from the ethereal figure, but no one could hear it. "¡­" It tried again to whisper as it changed its shape countless times. "¡­" It tried once again before the ethereal figure vanished into nothing¡­

 64 Sculpture

    After having eaten something, all of them went into the relaxing room. Izan wanted to play some piano as he had gotten some inspiration earlier. Robin was reading a book about Fishman Island and drinking a glass of red wine. Whereas Nojiko was reading a fictional book about a princess running away from her home and meets a knight.

    Hancock and Perona were both sitting near Izan with their eyes closed as they enjoyed listening to the songs Izan was playing. Even when what Izan was playing had a dark theme, it was still able to please the listeners.

    Jiutian sat on a chair not far away from Izan as she was drinking sake. Jiutian was wondering of what they would do in the future. She did enjoy the calm and relaxing days, but Jiutian knew that it would end sooner than later. The opponents of this world might be stronger than Izan for now, but there were still four other worlds to visit and finally the Real Universe. Yet, when she was watching the peaceful room, she couldn''t help but to smile and close her eyes as she enjoyed the music.

    Time passed by, the sun went down from the horizon and darkness arrived. Defying was sailing towards Sabaody without anyone hindering it.

    Izan had a smile on his face as he went out of his bedroom and walked through the corridors. The bedrooms for everyone wasn''t that far away, so it didn''t take long before Izan neared a bright red door. He opened it slowly and entered.

    What Izan saw inside was Hancock sitting on the edge of the bed, her fingers were fiddling around as she shyly gazed back at Izan.

    Izan''s smile managed to calm down Hancock, Izan slowly closed the door and walked towards Hancock. Before Hancock was able to speak, Izan sealed her lips with his own.

    Their tongues met and intertwined, both Hancock and Izan seemed to love the taste of each other. They continued kissing for a while, only after being not able to breathe any longer did the two of them return their tongues back in their mouths. Hancock''s face was red, she was breathing heavily, "¡­ Izan¡­ I love you." Hancock whispered in a low voice.

    "Hancock, I love you too." Izan replied as he slowly undressed his clothes. When Izan had taken off his clothes, Hancock did also undress her dress. Both of them were naked, staring at each other''s bare body.

    Izan gazed at Hancock''s seemingly perfect body, her large chest and her pure white skin. Izan finally stared deeply into Hancock''s eyes. Izan reached his hand towards Hancock''s hair and stroked it before he leaned forward and begun kissing her once again.

    Hancock and Izan laid on the bed, fiercely kissing each other. Hancock was a very pure lady in a true sense, her first kiss was taken from Izan and she would give Izan her first in everything.

    A moan sounded out from Hancock''s mouth while kissing Izan. Izan had used his left hand to touch her tits. Izan couldn''t help but to stroke her tits, caress them, pinch her nipples and form it under his hand. Moans continued sounding out from Hancock''s mouth, which ended up being muffled by the kiss. Hancock''s body started heating up as she stared at Izan lovingly.

    Izan started kissing Hancock''s face, downwards to her neck, shoulders, tits and stomach. For every kiss Izan gave, a shiver ran through Hancock''s body. Izan lowered his head even deeper downwards, until he reached a black bush.

    Hancock couldn''t help but feel ashamed as she tried to hold Izan''s head.

    But Izan smiled in return as he kissed her bush before lowering his head towards her forbidden zone. Izan kissed the little peak which ended up making Hancock squirm in pleasure. Izan started kissing and licking, it didn''t take long before Hancock was deep in pleasure and her breathing was hurried.

    Hancock laid there in pleasure, she couldn''t help but feel happy that Izan would go this far just to pleasure her. Hancock made up her mind, Hancock pushed Izan under her body and she lowered her body towards his member.

    Izan didn''t resist as it was the first time one of his wives did something like this.

    Hancock blushed as she started licking Izan''s member, which made Izan groan and moan from times. Hancock smiled happily as she continued licking, it didn''t take long before Hancock opened her mouth and tried to put the member in her mouth.

    "Ahh¡­" A long moan sounded out from Izan''s mouth as he couldn''t help but feel pleasure from Hancock''s mouth.

    Hancock continued sucking and kissing for several minutes before Izan pushed her body beneath him.

    Izan and Hancock both breathed heavily as their bodies felt warmer as they were holding each other. Izan gazed into Hancock''s eyes. "Are you ready¡­?" Izan asked softly. When he saw her nodding with a blushed face, a smile appeared on his face as he led his member towards her forbidden zone.

    "Nyghh¡­!" Hancock felt pain, but she couldn''t help but to tear up in happiness. She had finally become one with her Husband. "Izan¡­ Husband¡­" Hancock whispered as she felt all her worries leaving her body as Izan started thrusting forward.

    Izan couldn''t help but to moan in pleasure too. He was feeling way too much pleasure as his member was inside of Hancock. Izan leaned forward and kissed the tears of Hancock before he kissed her lips before thrusting deeper. "Hancock, I love you with all my heart¡­" As Izan was saying this, he reached the deepest part of Hancock.

    Hancock could only nod as her eyes was rolling upwards, the physical pleasure and the mental pleasure Hancock was feeling was making her dizzy. Yet she could feel all the pleasure as Izan started moving backwards before pushing in deeply again.

    Moans and groans sounded out in the room for a long time. Hancock and Izan were covered in sweat as the two continued for over an hour. Their moans turned weaker and hoarser, yet Izan continued moving faster.

    "Hancock¡­ I am going to cum¡­!" Izan''s hoarse voice sounded out as he began pushing forward towards the ending.

    "Husband¡­!" Hancock replied weakly, yet she strongly held Izan and pulled him deeper towards herself. Hancock wanted everything Izan could give her, she would do anything to have Izan continue loving her like this.

    It didn''t take long before Izan came inside of her, Hancock squirmed in pleasure once again as she fell asleep.

    Izan laid down on the bed near Hancock, he held her softly in his embrace. "My little wife is very beautiful¡­" Izan whispered into her ears as he also slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep.

    Deep inside of Izan''s soul.

    The snake had been travelling very far, but it seemed that the gigantic beast was still near it. It didn''t take long before the beast opened its eyes once again, it gazed far away.

    Where the beast gazed at, were eight pillars surrounding a sculpture. The eight pillars had different colours, White, Silver, Black, Purple, Grey, Green, Blue, and Bright-Red respectively. These pillars were shining brightly around the sculpture and it seemed that they had a connection with the sculpture in the middle.

    The sculpture was of a man, hair covering the right eye, a handsome face, perfect muscles and a perfect body overall. This sculpture was of Izan¡­

 65 Fleet Admiral is recruiting

    Izan was in the midst of darkness, he could barely see through his hazy eyes. It felt like Izan was moving forward while trembling as more and more swift colours shot towards him.

    One clash after the other, it felt like Izan had to go through this for hours, days, weeks, months, millions of clashes¡­ Izan felt like that he could barely continue moving forward, he could barely see, the world had lost its colours and the only thing he could see were figures attacking him.

    Izan had lost what he was made out of, his emotions had stagnated, he couldn''t feel his body any longer, the only thing Izan knew was that he needed to move forward. Because if he stopped now, everything would be for nothing and he would lose the one thing he cared for¡­

    After having been attacked and injured millions of times, Izan had lost the sensation of pain. Sadly enough, it wasn''t the only thing Izan had lost, Izan had lost his mind¡­

    Izan was like a machine, a machine that only knew how to walk forward and kill everything in his path¡­

    "Guargh!" Izan roared in a deep voice as he hastily stood up from the bed with sweat covering his entire body. His body was trembling in horror, the more he tried to remember, the more he forgot about the nightmare he had been through.

    "Husband?!" Hancock woke up from the sudden roar of Izan. She could see Izan trembling, his eyes were widened and sweat covering his body. Hancock hastily stood up and embraced Izan, Hancock didn''t know why, but she felt that Izan needed a hug to calm down.

    And accurately her thoughts were, Izan managed to slowly calm down as he was hugging Hancock tightly. As Izan was calming himself down, his thoughts were getting clearer, his eyes squinted slightly ''I can''t remember what it was, but one thing I am sure of, I won''t let anything similar to that happen again¡­''

    There was a feeling Izan hadn''t felt before, it was a feeling that he couldn''t even remember. What Izan felt was fear¡­ The nightmare Izan went through could only be seen as something filled with horror, something no person could go through without losing their minds¡­

    The door opened hastily, and a figure rushed. Jiutian rushed the moment she heard the scream, cold sweat was running down Jiutian''s back as she couldn''t help but to tremble. Through the soul binding between them, Jiutian was able to also feel what Izan felt. The sensation of such horror made her cold sweat and her heart was beating swiftly.

    "Izan!" Jiutian did only say his name, but her expression said more than a thousand words. Jiutian was worried, she was genuinely worried for Izan as there had been a long time since she had felt something similar¡­ It was back when she was captured that she felt the same feelings as what she had felt now through Izan. It was horrifying to say the least.

    Izan smiled and shook his head slightly. "Don''t worry, I am fine. It was just a nightmare that managed to scare me, haha." Izan laughed weakly as he glanced down and saw both himself and Hancock naked in front of Jiutian.

    Hancock seemingly didn''t mind that Jiutian entered at all, the only one she cared for was Izan.

    Jiutian sighed in relief, she knew that it did also scare Izan, yet Izan seemed to have understood how to act and didn''t want others to worry for himself as of now. Even Jiutian didn''t want to let some matters out, as it would be very early, as there was still a long path left until they would arrive at the Real Universe. Now the only thing Jiutian should try to focus on was to grow stronger with Izan till the time is right.

    Jiutian nodded, turning around and walked away. "We are going to drop downwards after breakfast. Do wear some clothes before coming up." Jiutian''s figure was nowhere to be seen after she had finished speaking.

    Izan nodded, he lowered his head slightly and kissed Hancock''s forehead. "Thank you Hancock, your hug helped me a lot¡­" Izan kissed her forehead once again as he hugged Hancock tightly before the two of them left each other''s embrace.

    "I will be with you at all times, if you ever need a hug, my embrace will always be open for you." Hancock smiled brightly. Hancock did somehow enjoy the feeling of that she could also take care of Izan and not only the other way around.

    Hancock and Izan dressed themselves and went out of the bedroom. The six of them gathered together for a silent breakfast. It was clear that everyone had heard Izan''s scream, yet they were confused as they didn''t see anything wrong with Izan.

    Izan sighed as he explained to them that it was only a nightmare and nothing more. Even if the others didn''t believe it to be that simple, they didn''t say anything as they knew that Izan would tell them if it was important.

    After they had eaten breakfast, they went outside to the deck, but the moment they did so, they were surprised as they saw a thin membrane around Defying.

    "It will be our protection against the water and the pressure for when we dive deep down." Jiutian explained as she motioned her hand which made half a dozen sunchairs in different colours appear with tables and drinks on it.

    Defying slowly submerged and it travelled downwards¡­

    Marineford, Navy Headquarters.

    Aokiji, Akainu and Kizaru were sitting around a table with calm expressions on their faces. They had several documents in front of them, a smile crept up on Akainu''s face.

    He slapped the table without using any force. "This will be just the beginning¡­!" Akainu wanted to stand up, but he calmed himself down. Because the documents they were reading about was about promising people that has accepted to join the Navy because the "pirates" had gone too far. "This time the Heavenly Pirates did more good for us than bad¡­!" A grin appeared on Akainu''s face as he glared at the five documents in front of him.

    "Th-is ti-me, we wi-ll be aggr-essive aga-inst the pir-ates in the New Wo-rld." Kizaru did also smile as he thought of his own plans for what he personally would start on.

    Aokiji glanced between Kizaru and Akainu. "From what we have already planned, Akainu will be the new Fleet Admiral and we will be recruiting these five people will be additional to the rank of Admiral." Aokiji voice was calm, yet there was a tinge of hatred in it. He hated Izan, Izan was someone that had caused so much harm to the entire world.

    "With this, we will create a perfect base in the New World and venture against those scums of the seas¡­!" Akainu smiled that even his teeth appeared, he couldn''t help himself but to laugh out loudly.

    "The Era of the Pirates will end when we let their blood colour the sea red!" Akainu was happy about getting five new people with the strength of an Admiral, and it wasn''t enough with that, their teacher, Zephyr did also return for the reason to kill the pirates.

    "With this, the strength of the Navy will have eight people with the strength of an Admiral. And, if Kizaru is successful with his own work, there will be countless more strong recruits that can be as strong as us Admirals." Aokiji started smiling as he knew their strength had boosted a lot through the loss of the war.

    Whenever the Justice of the world faced danger, danger enough to threaten the entire world, there would always be hidden monsters that would awake and stop the threat together. When Gol D. Roger was running amok with Whitebeard and Shiki. Garp, Sengoku and Zephyr were their opponents.

    Now that the Heavenly Pirates had caused chaos, there had been lots of people joining the Navy to uphold the Justice.

    Kizaru glanced at Akainu and Aokiji before he started speaking. "I wa-nt Smo-ker¡­ He has pote-nial to be as stro-ng as an Admi-ral."

    Akainu nodded without much thought. "I will send him to your laboratory in the New World. We will be needing the strength of anything we can get." Akainu didn''t want to do the same mistake as Sengoku and the previous Fleet Admirals to only allow only three Admirals at a time. What Akainu wanted to do was to get as many Admirals they would need to cover the sea in the pirates'' blood.

    It was finally the time for the Navy to start uprooting the pirates in the New World and finally put an end to this Era of Pirates. Akainu, Aokiji and Kizaru wouldn''t stop until all the Emperors are dead¡­!

 66 Fishman Island

    Izan was alone on the deck as the rest went inside. Izan gazed at the sea in front of him. They had been diving downwards for a couple of hours already and it was starting to get darker as the sun couldn''t shine this far down.

    Yet Izan was able to watch the fishes easily, he could see the ripples in the water as the fishes swam around. A small smile appeared on his face as he gazed at the peaceful description of a sea-life.

    "¡­" Izan didn''t say anything, but he felt something appearing behind him. He did already know who it was, his lips opened up as a soothing voice escaped his mouth. "Jiutian, will it take us long time to arrive at Fishman Island? From what Robin told us, it is 10 000 meters below the surface."

    The person that arrived behind Izan was of course Jiutian. She gazed at the fishes in front of her as she answered Izan with a calming voice. "We are already beyond 6 000 meters below the surface. If nothing major happens, it will take four hours to arrive, and less if we manage to catch a stream that is heading downwards." Jiutian was able to use her Haki and own sensation powers to map out her surrounding ten kilometres.

    Jiutian was able to sense strong sea-beasts, people above them and even the Fishman Island below them. As she was using her senses, Jiutian was able to sense a stream which was going downwards in a fast speed. "I found a stream¡­" She spoke the directions and Defying seemed to listen and it turned towards where Jiutian had spoken of.

    "Jiutian¡­" Izan was speaking slowly as he continued gazing at the sea. "I have set a goal to archive during our stay on this world. At what time did you intend for us to leave?" Izan knew that this was barely a training ground for them, but this world had made Izan become interested in its mysteries.

    Jiutian raised an eyebrow before replying. "We came here for the Haki practice, we would have finished this world after being decent in it. It would have been at the level of fighting the Emperor of the Seas with your Haki alone, at that time I would have told you that we had reached our goals and travel to the next world." Jiutian''s small goal of becoming decent in Haki was of matter of fact, she had already been able to progress her Haki to become stronger than everyone on this world.

    But, it was only because that Jiutian''s body and soul was already strong enough to handle it. Compared to her body right now which is weakened, her real strength could decimate this world with a flicker of her wrist. But what Jiutian could do now was to destroy an island easily. A sigh sounded out from her mouth, but she didn''t care that much about it for now, as she was happy that she could stay with Izan.

    Izan nodded, he stayed silent for a whole minute before speaking once again. "Jiutian, this world has shown me much more than what I had thought it could. The Navy, the World Government, Revolutionary Army and the Emperors¡­ Justice, Chaos and Evil¡­ The four factions have a share of their own Justice, Chaos and Evil in them." Izan''s eyes squinted slightly as he continued speaking. "There must be a reason that can explain things in more details, I simply can''t believe that it''s only just this. The Celestial Dragons are hiding something, the Void Century. Yet, I have a guess that it is because of someone else that they are hiding it¡­"

    "¡­ You mean the one I sensed during the war?" Jiutian asked as she stared at Izan''s back. She had only told Izan only once that there was a strong being near the Celestial Dragons, yet Izan was able to speculate that it had something to do with the Void Century and the Celestial Dragons are merely acting as a cover for that being.

    This was one of the reasons that Jiutian loved Izan, he could create hypothesis on the basis of minimal information. And at most times, Izan''s assumptions would be correct. Izan was able to do this because of his strong soul, he was able to perceive everything in short amount of time and think much faster than normal humans.

    "Yes." Izan nodded before a smirk appeared on his face. "There is no way that a strong powerhouse would be submissive. But there is one thing that doesn''t make sense in my thinking right now. Because I want to guess that the powerhouse has been alive since the Void Century, but it contradicts against the Laws of this world, there shouldn''t be anyone being able to live for this long." Izan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he continued with a cold voice. "Unless¡­"

    "Unless he or she was able to understand the Laws of this world." Jiutian finished off after Izan, she couldn''t sense much of that being, as it was very far away from her. "It shouldn''t be impossible, just very hard. If that being did understand some certain Law, then living for a few centuries should not be a problem."

    "If I would speculate further ahead, I can guess that, that the powerhouse is the ancestor of the Celestial Dragons. It would make sense for why the Celestial Dragons are ruling the world, and even more so as they are wanting to hide the past for the rest of the world." Izan chuckled as he thought that he would have to fight a being almost a thousand years old in the near future. Izan wasn''t afraid at all, a smile crept on his face as he thought of how fun it would be to destroy the Celestial Dragons, including the powerhouse behind them.

    "Hehehehe¡­!" Izan started laughing out loud as his eyes squinted and turned sharp. "I will kill that person and show him for trying to mess with me¡­!" A sharp and chaotic pressure surrounded Izan, it made even Defying heavier as it sailed downwards much faster.

    Luckily Defying was pretty strong too as Izan''s pressure didn''t manage to damage a single piece of it. Defying was able to even sense Izan''s intent, a much heavier pressure surrounded the whole ship as it merged with Izan''s pressure.

    Izan wasn''t able to notice this, but Jiutian did. She furrowed her eyebrows slightly as Jiutian was rather surprised by how fast Defying was able to gain a conscious, even being able to create its own intent and understand those on board of it. Yet, Jiutian''s expression turned soft and she smiled as usual, she was indeed surprised, but she was in the end happy that Izan was able to gain such a companion as Defying.

    The time passed by and hours went by as Defying was sailing through the stream and it neared closer to Fishman Island.

    When Izan was able to see Fishman Island in the horizon, he called out for everyone to see. Perona, Hancock, Nojiko and Robin went to the deck and stared at the island in a large bubble. As they had not arrived yet, the six of them sat around a round table as they drank and ate happily while talking.

    At one point, Robin had been daring enough to sit on Izan''s lap with a slight blush on her face. When she sat on Izan''s lap, she felt calm and Robin was dozing off as she was feeling Izan''s hand stroking her hair.

    Izan didn''t mind that his wives would act like this, he was rather happy that his wives would seek for his attention at times.

    But this calming atmosphere didn''t last long as they were nearing the island. As Defying went through the bubble wrapped around it, dozens of fishmen surrounded Defying with different weapons in their hands.

    Izan turned his gaze at them before shaking his head.

    The reason Izan was shaking his head was because Perona stood up with a sharp glint in her eyes. She turned towards the pirates and walked to the edge of the deck. Half a dozen ghosts appeared around Perona, her lips opened up and a beautiful voice sounded out from her mouth. "Who the heck are you scums!?" Despite her beautiful appearance and voice, Perona''s wording were simply crude¡­

 67 Prince

    "Human trash, don''t move and accept being prisoned or else we will kill you all!" A large fishman with a shark tail roared towards Defying as he glared at Perona, Izan and the rest with fierce eyes.

    Perona''s eyes turned sharp as she was about to send her ghosts to decapitate the fishman in front of her. But, she was a beat to late as she heard a clear voice behind her.

    "And what if we resist?" Izan asked with a small smile on his face, he knew that fishmen and humans were on bad terms, but he didn''t expect it to be this bad.

    "¡­" The fishman glared coldly at Izan before he replied. "Human trash like you are not allowed to talk back to us superior fishmen! Our pirate crew; New Fish-Man Pirates will rule the entire world in time and enslave you puny humans¡­!" He spoke in a proud tone as he thought that the humans in front of it were already his slaves.

    But, before he could even think further, his vision turned dark and he seized to stop exist as his head fell from his body. A black ghost appeared behind him with a phantom sword in its hand.

    Before the other fishmen were able to think further, they collapsed on the ground as more black ghosts appeared with different weapons in their hands.

    This is what Perona was able to learn in the past few days, she was able to create different weapons for her ghosts to let them fight more fiercer. One of the ghosts used daggers, one used a katana, another one used a pole. The weapons the ghosts could use was different, and it all required Perona herself to understand the weapons, therefore she had learned a little from the others about how to efficiently use weapons.

    "Dear, I cleared away the trash!" Perona excitedly spoke as she turned towards Izan with a smile on her face.

    "You did well, Perona." Izan smiled in return as he complimented Perona. "Jiutian, tell me, are there anything here that is important for us?" He wanted to be sure before they travelled to the New World.

    Jiutian closed her eyes for a brief moment, her eyebrows furrowed for a second before they relaxed. Jiutian glanced at Robin and then Izan before she spoke. "There''s a Poneglyph here." At this, Robin smiled, but her smile vanished as she heard Jiutian continue speaking. "And, there is someone who has an extraordinary soul here too. From what I can sense, it should be one of the most rarest that should exist on this planet." The findings of this only surprised Jiutian only for a moment.

    Because at this moment, even Robin''s, Nojiko''s and Hancock''s soul were far stronger than the likes of the one Jiutian had sensed. Because their soul would allow them to grow to the apex of this world without any hinderance.

    "Interesting, did you find out what makes that person this special?" Izan nodded as he asked back, Jiutian did tell them about Blackbeard''s soul which was a rarity in itself. But, Jiutian told them that the new person''s soul was even rarer than Blackbeard''s did say something.

    "No, I can''t say for sure. I don''t know what this world'' Laws are; therefore, I can''t say which souls it could give to its inhabitants." Jiutian sighed as she shook her head slightly.

    Izan didn''t mind much, but he turned his head and gazed at the fishmen that were heading their way. They had matching armour and weapons, and the one leading in front was larger, he had blue hair and a shark tail.

    The sharkman gazed at the headless fishmen near Defying, his expression was solemn as he gazed towards Izan. His eyes widened slightly as he knew who the man in front of him was. The newspaper described him as one of the worst people to encounter on this world. Most people would even like to face the Emperor of the Seas than this guy; Heavenly Izan¡­

    Sweat was starting to appear on his face, yet he stood there with his back straightened. "I am Prince Fukaboshi, may I ask who you might be?" Even if he knew who they were, Fukaboshi still asked with a trembling tone.

    Izan gazed at Fukaboshi, he nodded his head before replying. "I am Izan." Izan raised an eyebrow as he saw Fukaboshi tremble slightly, but he didn''t care much of this at all. "Fukaboshi, you said you are a prince, right? You wouldn''t be angry at us for killing those guys?" Izan pointed towards the headless fishmen without any care at all.

    Fukaboshi stared at the fishmen''s corpse, it didn''t take long before he shook his head. "They are pirates that are harassing even our own citizens, I would rather thank you for doing so."

    Izan simply nodded, he could already guess that there was a gap between the fishmen on this island. A group who didn''t despise the humans, and a group that did so.

    "Fukaboshi, we are looking for a Poneglyph, would you mind showing it to our companion?" Izan asked with a smile.

    "Of course, that shouldn''t be a problem." Fukaboshi knew that he shouldn''t anger Izan for nothing. He knew that Izan and his crew could destroy the Fishman Island if they wanted to do so. Therefore, Fukaboshi would try to appease them.

    "You shouldn''t be this stiff, it''s not like I''m a predator that wants to eat, destroy and ravage everything." Izan was able to see Fukaboshi''s fear of him and his crew. All in all, Izan didn''t care at what race the other person was, as long as they did have a mutual respect towards each other. If someone showed respect towards Izan with a strength compared to his, then Izan would respect the person back. Like how Izan did respect Whitebeard during the war, and how Whitebeard respected Izan for his strength and attitude.

    But, even if there were someone weaker than Izan that respected him, Izan wouldn''t be foolish enough to be arrogant and cause trouble for no reason. He would show at least decent respect in return.

    Fukaboshi sighed before he calmed himself down, but it was at this moment that he caught onto something. "Don''t you despise us fishmen?" Fukaboshi''s question was rather crude, but he wasn''t a person that asked delicately.

    "Hahaha, why should I care if you''re a fishman, human, beast or whatever?" Izan laughed before he answered Fukaboshi, he simply didn''t care at all, because there only existed one thing that connected all these together, which was ¨C strength and power. Strength, Power, Respect, these were the three things that cared for.

    Fukaboshi was watching Izan and his wives with a dumb-founded expression as he saw that none of them were staring at him with disgust. Scratch that, Hancock was glaring at them in disgust, but it wasn''t because of race, but simply because they were males. Even Fukaboshi could notice the difference between those who hated the race in whole and someone who hated them for being male.

    Fukaboshi narrowed his eyes slightly before he bowed his head and asked in a loud voice. "As a Prince, I would like to invite all of you to Ryugu Palace to meet with King Neptune!" Fukaboshi knew that their Island was in a bad spot already, and if someone like Heavenly Izan could help them, then it would be for the best.

    Because after the war on Marineford, they had lost the protection of Whitebeard and Ace still hadn''t appeared yet to rein in the other Commanders to awaken the Pirate crew. And in the meanwhile, another Emperor of the Seas, Big Mom had sent her underlings to speak with Neptune.

    Luckily Neptune had told them that they had to think for a week, and the deadline was in four days. If by any chance Neptune managed to ask the assistance of Izan, then they could be under his protection from pirates and other Emperors. As it was clear that Izan''s prowess was very high and couldn''t be underestimated, only an Emperor would be able to contend against Izan, and it was only for now. Who would know if Izan''s strength would become stronger. This was why Fukaboshi wanted to bet on Izan rather than Big Mom.

 68 Joy Boy

    "We will first go to the Poneglyph in the Sea Forest." Fukaboshi spoke with a calm voice, yet he was slightly nervous. He wanted to show some good will and let them see the Poneglyph before they went to the castle. Fukaboshi didn''t know why they wanted to see the Poneglyph, but he would still gladly guide them there.

    "That''s great." Izan smiled in return as he nodded gently at Fukaboshi. In Izan''s mind, Fukaboshi was someone that would show respect to others and Izan would return the favour somehow. "Robin, what do you think of this, a Poneglyph ten thousand meters below the ground."

    Robin was walking at Izan''s left side, she was thinking for a moment before she shook her head slightly. "We have already seen a Poneglyph ten thousand meters above the ground and now ten thousand below the ground. I would like it to describe the Void Century, but from what we have gathered so far, I don''t think it will be so. Perhaps it will tell a story about someone, or about an Ancient Weapon." Robin did want to find about the Void Century as it was the goal she had set. But, Robin was also realistic and could understand what the Poneglyph might tell from their placements.

    They followed Fukaboshi, Izan and his wives were speaking about trivial things as they were walking to the Poneglyph. It took them well over half an hour before they reached a large blue stone with engravings on it.

    Robin''s smile widened slightly as she walked towards the Poneglyph and read it carefully. From time to time, Robin would frown and her eyebrows would furrow slightly.

    No one spoke to disturb Robin as she carefully read through the whole Poneglyph. "Robin, what was written on the Poneglyph?" Nojiko asked as she gazed upon the Poneglyph with some interest.

    Robin turned towards Nojiko and sighed. "It didn''t describe the Void Century nor the Ancient Weapons, it was a letter¡­" Robin was also very confused over that part, but she gazed at everyone before she explained. "It was a letter from a person called Joy Boy, he was apologising to the people of Fishman Island for not being able to uphold his promise. Something involving about carrying out Noah''s purpose¡­" When Robin finished explaining, she gazed at Jiutian and asked a question. "Jiutian, would you be able to sense something large enough to hold all the inhabitants of Fishman Island?"

    Jiutian didn''t respond, she silently closed her eyes for a few seconds before she opened them and nodded. "There is a very large ship which should be able to hold all the inhabitants of Fishman Island." Jiutian was slightly surprised that there existed something so large and it should have been created a long time ago.

    Robin turned her gaze towards Izan before speaking. "Izan, I think this Joy Boy is from the Void Century and he had promised the inhabitants of Fishman Island to take them up from here with the large ship ¨C Noah¡­" Robin didn''t know what to think, she couldn''t help but to think that the inhabitants of Fishman Island had to stay this deep under water without being able to leave unless they risked their lives as the Humans were catching them as slaves¡­

    Izan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, yet there was a smirk on his face. "Joy Boy¡­ Rather interesting indeed¡­" Izan''s mind was already thinking of the possibilities that could have happened during the Void Century, but it all ended with him thinking of one ending ¨C the World Government won¡­

    Izan turned towards Fukaboshi, Izan had a large smile on his face as he spoke. "I want to visit your father ¨C the King right now."

    Fukaboshi was rather surprised by how Izan reacted, but he couldn''t help but to think that there might exist a certain person that was indeed worthy of them following. ''Just maybe this human is trustworthy¡­'' Fukaboshi was thinking deeply about it as he smiled and replied Izan with a joyful tone. "Of course, we will host a feast for you and your crew tonight!"

    Fukaboshi and the guards escorted Izan and his wives swiftly to the castle. No one dared to hinder them, Izan had an aura which made people not wanting to offend him, it was like there was a scythe resting on their necks, one misstep and the scythe would reap their lives.

    Izan himself didn''t know it, neither did his wives as they hadn''t felt Izan''s aura before. Izan''s aura was a mixture of his own and from the scythe, it has been developing since the war.

    It took them twenty minutes before they arrived at the castle, the guards let them in as they saw Fukaboshi leading some humans in. It took the guards a moment before they recognized Izan, which made cold sweat appear on their bodies.

    It was hard for a normal royal guard to handle strong pirates, and the ones that arrived, Izan, Jiutian, Nojiko, Hancock, Perona and Robin were far from ordinary pirates. They had the strength of strong pirates in the New World, the Commanders of the Emperor''s would be able to deal with the females while only the Emperor themselves would be able to handle Izan. And this level of strength was far from what the Fishmen could handle¡­

    "Izan, it seems like the Navy must have written something about you, or else I can''t see the reason why these guards are trembling in fear when they recognize you, haha." Robin laughed silently as she could see the gazes of panic on the fishmen'' faces.

    "We don''t need to care about the Navy or the World Government right now. Our goal is the New World, the Emperors and finally the person ruling the World Government, the rest are weaklings." Izan muttered as he walked behind Fukaboshi.

    "Husband is right, we shouldn''t care much of what weaklings say. Even the Admirals will tremble when they meet us the next time!" Hancock snorted as she felt disdain for the Navy. The Navy might have imbued some fear into Hancock before, but now when she was getting stronger, she didn''t even place them in her eyes any longer.

    "We are here, my Father, King Neptune is behind this door." Fukaboshi tried to stay quiet until they arrived near the Throneroom. He was shocked by hearing what Izan and his crew was talking about, but it made him feel more secure of his thoughts to ask for the Heavenly Pirate''s protection, rather than Big Mom''s¡­

    Izan''s thoughts were interrupted as the large doors in front of him were opened by four guards. As the doors opened up, Izan saw a huge merman sitting on a throne, he had curly orange hair and beard, he wasn''t wearing clothes, he was holding a golden trident and wearing a golden crown.

    Neptune gazed at the opened door with a curious gaze, he saw his son, Fukaboshi leading half a dozen humans. Five of them were beautiful females and the last one was a handsome male. The man had blood-red hair covering his right eye, wearing a red robe which outlined his muscles and he had a gentle smile plastered on his face.

    But, this seemingly gentle smile was true horror for Neptune as he recognized the humans in front of it. The Captain of the Heavenly Pirates, Heavenly Izan and his crew¡­!

    Neptune calmed himself down as he saw none of them were in a battle stance, nor did Neptune feel that they were here to fight. He could sense the heavy pressure Izan gave off, but Neptune somehow understood that even Izan didn''t know he was giving such an aura off by his will.

    "Welcome, Heavenly Pirates. What do I owe the pleasure for your visit, Heavenly Izan?" Neptune stood up from his throne as he gazed solemnly at Izan. He didn''t want to conclude anything yet, therefore he was patiently waiting for their answer.

    "Father, we found fishmen pirates surrounding the Heavenly Pirates. After they read the Poneglyph, they asked to meet with you." Fukaboshi went near Neptune before he whispered in a low voice. "Father, we might be able to trust them¡­"

    King Neptune''s eyes widened slightly as he stared at his son. But, Neptune was after all a king, he turned towards a guard and commanded in a deep voice. "Ask Shyarly to come here." After commanding the guard, Neptune turned towards Izan. "Let us eat something until Shyarly arrives."

    Izan nodded, but his smile vanished as he turned towards somewhere else. His eyebrows furrowed slightly as his voice went deep and cold. "Neptune, who is the one that dares to attack this castle¡­?" Izan was able to sense someone throwing an axe towards a building.

    Neptune''s face darkened slightly as he sighed. "It is Vander Decken IX, he has been trying to kill my daughter, Shirahoshi, he is able to throw weapons from a distance and it will always follow Shirahoshi, which is why she must stay somewhere locked at all times¡­"

    Izan''s eyes narrowed slightly, he turned towards Jiutian, his eyebrows furrowed when he saw her nodding. "Is it her¡­?" Izan asked in a low voice, which Jiutian did nod again.

    "Jiutian, deal with Vander Decken, I want him dead." Izan turned towards Neptune. "I want to meet with your daughter. You don''t have to worry about Vander Decken and his small games any longer."

    Neptune was shocked, but he grew even more shocked when he saw Jiutian vanish from her spot. Neptune could only nod weakly.

 69 Special chapter - Christmas

    ----------

    Hello, iMiH here. I do want to say - Merry Christmas and I hope that everyone has a nice holiday today.

    What I do also want to tell is that I will be writing these special chapters (Halloween and Christmas) into actual plot. As I did thought of something rather interesting, therefore special chapters from now on will have some actual plot in it that will be revealed in the future.

    Thanks for reading my novel/fanfic, and I do once again hope that all of you are enjoying yourselves today with either family, friends or enjoying being alone.

    Cheers!

    ----------

    Izan was only able to see darkness as he slowly woke up from sleep. He couldn''t help but to shake his head as he couldn''t remember how he had slept or where he laid down to sleep.

    As Izan was trying to wake himself up, he could hear an ancient voice inside of his head as it even made the air tremble.

    "Welcome back once again, Izan. I have taken liberty to invite you and the others to my humble abode once again, this time to celebrate Christmas!" iMiH''s voice sounded out throughout everywhere.

    There were many people waking up, some shook their head, others tried finding where the voice came from and the rest were just shocked by how they had been moved without them noticing it.

    "Clap clap, let there be light¡­!" Two claps sounded out as the lights went on. Everyone was in a hall near a very long table with chairs on the side.

    Izan was finally able to see where he was, in a very large hall with pirates, marines and even people in the World Government. Izan glanced around himself and saw Jiutian, Nojiko, Robin, Hancock and Perona near him. Yet as Izan saw them, his eyes widened in shock.

    They were all wearing fluffy clothes with prints of snowmen, snow and other stuff on it. Izan glanced down at his clothes and saw him also wearing it. His face darkened slightly, yet he could somehow understand that he wouldn''t be able to take it off.

    "Now, sit down. It is almost time for dinner!" iMiH came out from nowhere, his entire being was shrouded in a mist of darkness.

    Kaido was the first one to sit down near the table, he glanced at a flask of sake and grabbed it, chugging the liquid all at once. Akainu shook his head and sat down at the opposite side of Kaido and nodded towards Kaido.

    While the two of them were starting to drink sake together, Shanks sat down where Im sat. The two of them glanced at each other for a brief moment before they turned their gaze at the others.

    The Navy Admirals sat together, some drinking wine and others sake.

    Izan did also sit down with his wives near him. Jiutian, Izan and Hancock drank sake whereas Nojiko, Robin and Perona drank wine.

    When finally everyone sat down, another clapping noise sounded out. "Let us feast before we open up our presents!" iMiH clapped as platters of foods appeared out of nowhere.

    "Great¡­!" Izan nodded before he hurriedly took a piece of meat and took a large bite of it. The taste was heavenly as the meat melted in his mouth.

    It didn''t take long before everyone relaxed, they ate together, spoke together and no one seemed to care where they were or who they were with.

    Kaido and the Admirals drank and chatted loudly, Garp, Dragon, Big Mom and Shanks were happily speaking together about the past. Izan and his wives were together, not wanting to be with others, yet Im glanced at Izan every couple of seconds.

    Izan sighed in the end as he stared at Im before he raised his cup of sake and tipped it slightly towards Im, greeting him politely.

    Im had a smile on his face, yet it couldn''t be seen as he was cloaked in a red robe which managed to hide most of his features.

    Everyone seemed to forget who they were and just happily enjoyed the time they spent together.

    "Let''s go to the tree and see what gifts we have for this year." iMiH spoke yet once again, this time it seemed that he had a smile on his face as he enjoyed the sight of everyone being able to be together without any problems.

    What iMiH didn''t know was that he was way too powerful and his thoughts of wanting others to be able to be together made them actually do so. His thoughts could even make Jiutian surrender, but iMiH didn''t care of that at all. The only thing iMiH wanted to do was to have fun with everyone else without it having to be troublesome.

    The table filled with food vanished as a humongous tree appeared out of nowhere. The tree seemed to be five hundred meters tall and it had many lightbulbs in different colours shining brightly. Under the tree were hundreds of gifts wrapped with names on top of it.

    "I am first!" Kaido roared out as he happily ran to the tree and even used his Observation Haki to find the gifts with his name on them.

    Everyone used Observation Haki to locate their own gifts. Everyone had over ten gifts each, and it differed much in their sizes. Some where small as a fist and some where huge as a large boulder.

    Izan smiled in joy as he opened up his first gift, it was a robe. The robe was coloured blood-red and it had a lot of detailed silver linings on it. The robe alone seemed to be made for royalty and only for emperors ruling entire continents and worlds.

    Jiutian opened up her first gift and saw that it was a ring containing space elements. She used her powers and saw what was inside of it, as Jiutian saw what was inside, she couldn''t help but to smile gently. The ring contained a lot of pictures and videos of Jiutian''s and Izan''s journey throughout the One Piece world.

    Kizaru opened a gift and saw that it was a book about lightning elements, a smile crept up on his face as he read throughout the whole book in a couple of seconds. Yet as he finished it, he saw hundreds gifts unwrapping themselves and they were all books about different things. Kizaru couldn''t help but to laugh out in a silly manner as he stared reading everything.

    As everyone saw their gifts and enjoyed it for an hour, they were transported to a warm and cosy place. They were leaning on a cough with a hot cup of cocoa in their hand.

    Slurping noises sounded out as they drank it while relaxing together.

    Kaido sat down with Akainu and the two of them drank very slowly the hot cocoa. Neither one of them said anything, yet they both seemed to enjoy the quiet and lovely atmosphere.

    iMiH saw all of this unfold, he smiled like a child that had gotten his favourite present by his parents. What iMiH wanted for Christmas was a lovely time with everyone else. iMiH was mostly by himself, all alone¡­ Yet it was at these moments that iMiH truly felt alive, at these holidays, events and so on that he could watch everyone enjoy themselves together.

    It didn''t matter if they were enemies or friends before, a holiday meant that everyone should be having fun and relax together without any sorts of problems.

    iMiH sighed before he spoke in a joyful tone. "This time I have to say that we must say goodbye a bit earlier. It was fun seeing all of you here and I quite enjoyed celebrating Christmas with all of you." iMiH clapped once again which made everyone but one vanish.

    The last person was Izan. He seemed to be in his right mind again, he stared at iMiH for a moment before he bowed down. "I might not be the smartest person around, but I do think I know the reason for why I am able to enjoy my life. It should be thanks to you, isn''t that right, ****?" Izan seemed to have regain much more of his memories as he was near iMiH.

    iMiH smiled once again. "It is only a little gift that I wanted to give you. You do after all deserve it¡­" iMiH vanished slowly, yet there was also a hint of sadness in his voice.

    Izan sighed too as he knew that he wouldn''t be allowed to remember this or any of their meetings after being played out. Yet Izan was happy in a way too as he knew that **** was safe and sound even after everything. "This is not a goodbye, just a farewell. It might not be by my own choice yet, but we will meet again. And when I am strong enough, I will come and visit you, **** and we can finally speak together about important matters." Izan smiled gently as he gazed towards where iMiH was before he also slowly vanished from his spot.

    The moment Izan left, iMiH returned and laughed foolishly. "Haha, I will wait for that time to arrive."

 70 Telling the future

    Jiutian vanished from her spot and appeared far away from the castle. Her expression was cold, and her eyes were squinted slightly as she gazed at the person in front of her with sharp eyes.

    The person was tall, he had beige-coloured skin, slim body and lanky limbs. What was weird with that person was that he had four legs, he has a goatee and black spiky hair. This person was Vander Decken¡­

    "Who!" Vander Decken coldly gazed at Jiutian who suddenly appeared in front of him. Even if Jiutian was a beauty, in his eyes, she wasn''t as beautiful as Shirahoshi. Vander Decken grabbed an axe as he gazed at Jiutian.

    Jiutian raised her hand and snapped her fingers, making an audible sound. With her one snap, the person in front of her vanished into nothingness. No blood, no body and no soul left¡­ Jiutian didn''t care about anyone than Izan and his life, but that didn''t mean that she would stand it if someone dared to gaze at her with disgust and Vander Decken did so.

    A smirk appeared on Jiutian''s face, usually souls would rest after their bodies died, but Jiutian sent Vander Decken to somewhere where only the true horrors are. Even if Vander Decken was tortured, he wouldn''t die, he would never die in that place¡­

    Jiutian sighed before she calmed herself down, her usual calm smile appeared once again before she vanished yet again. She appeared near Robin. Jiutian gazed around and saw that they were around a table filled with food.

    Around the table, Jiutian was able to see Neptune, Fukaboshi, Perona, Hancock, Nojiko and Robin. "Where is Izan?" She asked in a low voice as she slowly sat down in between of Robin and Perona.

    "Gurr¡­ Husband is getting that Princess¡­!" Hancock kept her voice low, yet her expression betrayed her as she was gritting her teeth together. She wanted to be the one that Izan would get. Hancock wanted to let Izan do anything and everything to and for her.

    Izan was outside of a gigantic door, Izan was slightly surprised to see the door and the wall being made out of steel. But, Izan didn''t care much about that, he went to the door and pushed it gently which made it open.

    "Who''s there¡­?" A timid and beautiful voice sounded out.

    Izan went inside and gazed upon the room. His gaze went to the large mermaid. She has very long, flowing pink hair and her breasts are large. She also has blush marks on her cheeks, most likely because of her shyness and timidness.

    "Let me introduce myself to you first." Izan gazed at the large mermaid in front of him before speaking. "I am Izan. I am known as the Captain of the Heavenly Pirates. It is a pleasure in meeting you, what is your name?" Izan wasn''t stupid enough to not introducing himself first as he is the one who came to visit her and not the opposite. Even if Izan was arrogant, it isn''t arrogance in being stupid.

    "My name is Shirahoshi¡­" Shirahoshi gazed at Izan with a curious expression. She knew that her father, Neptune would know about this, therefore she wasn''t shocked or afraid of Izan. But, only her shyness won over her as she started fidgeting as she kept staring at Izan.

    "If I may ask, why are you inside such a room which looks like a fortress?" Even if Izan knew why, he wanted to hear it from Shirahoshi personally.

    "¡­" Shirahoshi''s eyes became watery as she was on the break of crying. "Because the mean guy ¨C Vander Decken won''t let me go¡­ He attacks at random times, therefore I am not allowed in leaving this room¡­" Shirahoshi lowered her head slightly as she haven''t left this room for a very very long time¡­

    Izan wasn''t surprised by hearing that as it was the most logical solution if they weren''t strong enough to defeat Vander Decken. Izan sighed in his heart before he opened his lips, Izan''s voice was crystal clear and enchanting. "Then, what if I said that you don''t want to worry about that Vander Decken guy again? Where is the first place that you want to visit?"

    Shirahoshi was slightly surprised by how enchanting and beautiful Izan''s soothing voice was. She encouraged herself in raising her head, Shirahoshi tried her best in opening her lips as her trembling voice sounded out in the room. "I wish to see mother''s grave¡­"

    Even if Izan was very calculative, barely cared for anyone other than his wives, even after having his soul awakened, Izan seemed to still feel something after hearing Shirahoshi saying her wish to visit her mother''s grave. Izan shook his head slightly, not even Shirahoshi was able to see it. "Let''s go and visit your mother''s grave then. Like I previously said, you don''t have to worry about Vander Decken any longer."

    Shirahoshi''s cheeks turned red, she gazed intensively at Izan before she voiced her thoughts out. "Then, what if someone else tries to harm me¡­?"

    A smile appeared on Izan''s face, he raised one eyebrow as he replied to Shirahoshi. "I will speak an oath in my own name, Izan, that I will protect you whilst we are outside." Izan wasn''t a person that liked to make promised or oaths, but he felt a slight attraction towards Shirahoshi. ''No¡­'' Izan shook his head once again as he knew what was going on. ''My soul is attracted to her soul¡­''

    Izan didn''t mind this at all, he could sense the pureness of Shirahoshi, he would let things play out for now and see. Izan smiled as he went to the door and pushed it gently which made it open up. "Come, Shirahoshi, tell me the direction of the grave of your mother."

    Shirahoshi''s eyes were slightly teary as she hadn''t been outside for many years right now. She raised her hand slowly and pointed. Shirahoshi glanced at Izan, wanting to know what he would do next.

    Izan stepped near Shirahoshi, Izan''s smile turned into a grin as his body slowly started flying. His eyes matched with Shirahoshi''s eyes, it didn''t take long before Shirahoshi started flying in the air too, as Izan.

    "Is this your ability¡­?" Shirahoshi asked in a low voice, she couldn''t help but feel amazed by knowing that she was flying right now.

    "This is one of my abilities." Izan nodded as the two of them started flying towards the direction Shirahoshi pointed at earlier.

    When Izan and Shirahoshi left, Neptune and Shyarly gazed at them leaving from a window.

    Madam Shyarly is a large mermaid with purple nail polish, red lipstick, and blue eyes with slanted pupils that resemble shark eyes. She has short black hair that covers over the right side of her face. Shyarly was wearing a hooded purple blouse that is only buttoned in the middle, revealing her cleavage and stomach and has a belly-chain around her waist.

    "So, you want me to check the future of the person who killed my brother¡­?" Shyarly gazed sharply at Neptune, Shyarly didn''t care if the person beside her was a King or not.

    "¡­" Neptune didn''t say anything, he only sighed as he left. He knew that Shyarly would be angry as he also knew that Izan had killed Shyarly''s brother ¨C Arlong.

    "Humph¡­ I know why Arlong died, it was because of his lousy way of thinking. It was his own life, he lived it as he saw fit and he died for it." Shyarly left Neptune by himself as she went to another room where Jiutian, Hancock, Robin, Nojiko and Perona sat around a table, drinking and eating.

    Shyarly had greeted them earlier, therefore she sat down without saying anything. She glanced at them before sighing, she couldn''t help but want to figure out who can be such a person in being able to have these many wives. And it was weird for Shyarly because none of them cared and even had a good relationship together as his wives.

    "You want me to fortune tell his future¡­?" Shyarly asked in the end, but she couldn''t see the shocked expressions she thought she would see. The only thing Shyarly was seeing was them being nonchalant about her question.

    "You can check his future if you are able to do so." Nojiko didn''t care much about it. She knew from Jiutian that there would be very few limited objects and people that could see Izan''s future, it was because Izan''s future was only decided by himself and not fate. "Besides, it won''t matter for me, nor any of us of what Izan will do in the future. Because we will always be with him."

    Shyarly nodded weakly before she stared at the fortune ball in front of her.

 71 Pekoms and Tamago

    Izan and Shirahoshi were standing in front of a small grave. Shirahoshi''s eyes were teary and tears were streaming down her face without stopping.

    It took Shirahoshi well over ten minutes before she managed to calm herself down. In the end, Shirahoshi turned her gaze towards Izan and bowed deeply. "Thank you Izan for making it possible for me in coming here¡­!" Shirahoshi''s voice was hoarse and tears were still running down her face, yet she tried her best in thanking Izan respectfully.

    Izan was slightly baffled over how Shirahoshi was showing her feelings this easily. Izan was a person that liked to hide most of his thoughts and feelings inside of himself to other people. But, it also couldn''t be denied that Izan was trying his best to show his emotions to his wives, if he was happy, Izan did smile, if he was lustful, he would visit one of his wives at night, and if Izan was slightly annoyed or angry, he would show it and allow himself to be pampered by his wives.

    Yet, Izan couldn''t help but to feel something when he was seeing Shirahoshi showing these many emotions and feelings straight out to him, ever after they haven''t met for so long.

    "You don''t have to think much of it, Shirahoshi. I am just doing what I want to do." Izan''s lips curved upwards as he smiled gently towards Shirahoshi before his body elevated from the ground.

    Shirahoshi gazed at Izan in awe as she couldn''t help but to think how powerful Izan was. She let herself be lifted from the ground without resisting. Shirahoshi quite liked how caring Izan was and his personality of being kind. Shirahoshi''s blush turned into a deeper red as she begun thinking of how handsome Izan was too towards the end.

    Izan and Shirahoshi didn''t talk much as they were thinking for themselves during the trip towards the Ryugu Castle. When they neared it, Izan was able to sense where his wives were at. He leaned slightly forward, and their speed became much faster.

    Shirahoshi yelped in a low voice as she felt the speed turned faster. Shirahoshi was able to see a tower made out of steel, which was her bedroom and living place for the past few years. Yet when she saw that Izan wasn''t going towards that direction, she couldn''t help but to feel happy that Izan would even allow her to go outside and protect her from danger.

    Izan and Shirahoshi entered the castle and rushed towards one of the rooms which had a large table filled with food and drinks. Hancock, Perona, Jiutian, Nojiko and Robin were sitting on one side, whereas Neptune, Fukaboshi, two other fishmen and a large mermaid were on the other side.

    "Shirahoshi!" The two fishmen stood up and stared towards Shirahoshi in wonder, they didn''t know why Shirahoshi was outside her safe room. Yet they quieted down and sat down after seeing Neptune glaring at them with a sharp gaze.

    Izan could easily guess that those two were Shirahoshi''s brothers. Izan then gazed at the mermaid who was glaring back at him in awe, surprise, wonder and rage all at once. Izan furrowed his eyebrows for two seconds before he relaxed and walked towards them with Shirahoshi right by his side.

    "I don''t think I have met you before, I''m Izan." Izan spoke with a smile as he gazed at the mermaid. He could see a black ball in front of her on the table, yet Izan didn''t want to conclude things way too fast as of now.

    "I am Shyarly¡­" Shyarly stared directly at Izan, she didn''t know why, but after she saw the future, she couldn''t help but feel something deep inside of her wanting to tell everyone about it. But, she wasn''t allowed to do so¡­

    Flashback

    Shyarly gazed at the black ball as she tried to tell Izan''s future.

    The black ball was void of any colour, darkness spread everywhere on the world. Islands being corrupted, Sky Islands falling down, and Fishman Island being burned in flames¡­

    Humans died by a large number, the Navy, the Pirates, the Revolutionary Army all fought together, yet they were being defeated¡­

    The Sky Islands had strong protectors, yet they fell in battle without any hope. Millions of inhabitants of the Sky Islands died, and their bodies fell towards the sea¡­

    Fishman Island was set on flames, blazing throughout the whole place. Children crying for their parents and parents screaming out for the loss of their own children¡­

    Shyarly had sweat covering her entire body, she felt shock and started feeling afraid. Her entire body started trembling, yet there was nothing Shyarly could do about it.

    But it was at this moment that bright light appeared out of nowhere. The bright light had a hint of blood-red in it, it was strong enough to hold back the darkness which had shrouded the entire world. When the bright light faded away, a lone figure stood there facing the darkness by himself¡­

    Shyarly knew who this man was, as it was this man she was trying to tell the future of. She saw Izan facing the darkness and slowly but surely the darkness had to retreat. First the Fishman Island''s flames were put off with a wave of Izan''s hands¡­

    The Sky Islands had a lone protector as he faced the darkness, yet before he died, Izan came and rescued him. Izan flickered his hands and the darkness had to retreat without any match.

    In the end, Izan had to stand in the front of the darkness incarnated person. The fight lasted for a very long time. No one could stay near them as their clashes turned everything upside down. Water was falling down from the sky, islands were demolished and turned into dust¡­

    Shyarly couldn''t watch any longer as she felt a horrible headache, Shyarly closed her eyes and opened them in shock as she saw the black ball was empty of colours. Her body was shivering as she raised her gaze and saw Izan''s wives staring back at her with an amused expression.

    "¡­ Who is Izan¡­" Shyarly asked in a hoarse voice as she kept her gaze at Jiutian who had a soft smile on her face.

    Present time.

    After Izan had sat down, he got to know who Shyarly was. He didn''t bother with knowing what the future had for him, he simply didn''t care as he was sure of what he and his wives could do.

    Shirahoshi was sitting near Neptune. Neptune had kept thanking Izan for taking care of Vander Decken which allowed Shirahoshi in visiting her mother''s grave.

    When Izan was about to speak, he turned his head and gazed at the entrance. His eyebrows narrowed slightly, he could sense that someone was coming.

    Everyone followed Izan''s gaze towards the entrance where two males appeared. One of them looked like a lion and the other one as an egg. They were a rather weird combination, yet the fishmen were able to sense that they were strong, meanwhile Nojiko and Perona snorted as they gazed at them in disdain.

    "King Neptune, we are here to hear your response!" The lion-like male spoke in a deep voice. Yet when he saw Izan and his crew, he couldn''t help but to squint his eyes slightly.

    "Heavenly Izan, what a surprise¡­! I am Pekoms and this is Tamago, and we are from the Big Mom Pirates." Pekoms hoped that Izan would back off when he heard they were from one of the Emperor of the Seas.

    Yet, Pekoms was sadly mistaken in one thing. Izan was not afraid of challenging a mere Emperor of the Seas, he knew that it wouldn''t be long till he got strong enough to beat them all by himself.

    A pressure gushed out of Izan''s body as he glared at Pekoms and Tamago. "Why should I care of who you are following? It won''t help you as you, the marines, the world government, celestial dragons and the emperors will all go to the same place when you''re dead." Izan''s voice was deep and cold, he narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Tamago and Pekoms were barely able to stand at this point, Tamago gritted his teeth as he spoke in a hoarse and weak voice. "The Fishman Island is going to be under Big Mom''s protection¡­! Even if you don''t care of who Big Mom is, you shouldn''t act reckless and make an enemy of someone you shouldn''t!" Tamago tried to speak sense to Izan, but Tamago was feeling the pressure becoming heavier.

    Izan chuckled before the pressure vanished, Izan''s voice sounded out throughout the whole room. "It is very weird, do tell Big Mom that Fishman Island is under my protection."

    At this point, everyone was shocked. No one could have guessed that Izan would say something like this. Even Jiutian was slightly shocked in hearing Izan wanting to protect something other than his own wives.

    "Why are you trying this hard¡­?!" Pekoms gritted his teeth rather hard, Big Mom had told him to guarantee in being able to get Fishman Island under their protection.

    "Of course, it is because my bride, lives here¡­" Izan chuckled yet once again as he saw the baffled expression on everyone''s faces.

    Shirahoshi could guess who Izan was referring to, she couldn''t help but to blush even more. She lowered her head slightly and whispered in a low voice. "...¡­" No one could hear her whispers, yet somehow Shirahoshi''s blushed cheeks turned even redder and her eyes were slightly teary.

 72 Fifth Emperor, Heavenly Emperor Izan

    After Pekoms and Tamago left, the dining room went silent as no one knew what to say.

    "Jiutian, give it to her." Izan told Jiutian as he turned towards Shirahoshi and spoke in a casual tone. "My offer stands, become my wife and I will protect Fishman Island." As Izan was speaking, he motioned towards Jiutian who held a flask of clear liquid in it. "Drinking this will make you a normal human¡­"

    Neptune and Shyarly both were amazed and shocked by hearing what Izan just said. They glared at the flask and tried to see what made it special.

    Jiutian placed the flask of liquid on the table and pushed it towards the shocked Shirahoshi. In truth, the flask was filled with water, Jiutian herself was able to change someone with a flick of her hand. The flask of water was just to make them believe that it wasn''t one of her abilities, but because of a liquid.

    Shirahoshi gazed at the flask of water, then at Izan. Shirahoshi turned her gaze to her father and brothers. She never liked to be decisive, and her timidness made her not able to decide in many things. But, this was one of the few times Shirahoshi was not timid nor shy¡­

    Neptune and the princes were about to pounce at the flask with the liquid in it, as they had a bad premonition of Shirahoshi drinking it.

    And as they thought, Shirahoshi picked up the flask and drank all the liquid in one go. Shirahoshi tasted the liquid and felt that it was really refreshing.

    A bright light appeared and engulfed Shirahoshi in it, everyone other than Izan and Jiutian had to squint their eyes.

    Shirahoshi felt a warm energy covering her body and it was slowly changing it¡­

    It took two whole minutes before the bright light vanished and everyone was baffled by what they were seeing.

    Shirahoshi was around 165 centimetres (5,41 foot) tall, her skin was white and smooth. Shirahoshi''s pink hair was flowing down towards her legs, beside from that, Shirahoshi still had a slight blush on her cheeks and she was timidly gazing around, finding everything around her very large in comparison to what she had been seeing before.

    Jiutian flickered her hand once again, and some clothes appeared on the table in front of Shirahoshi. It was a red robe, which matched with Izan''s robe. The reason Jiutian did so was because Shirahoshi was standing there in her bare body.

    Neptune''s eyes narrowed, and he bashed the heads of his sons as he roared out "Look away!" This only made Shyarly laugh and Shirahoshi started blushing in a deeper red as she tried wearing the robe.

    When Shirahoshi finally wore the robe, she saw down and glanced downwards as she spoke in a low voice. "Sorry father, I want to follow Izan¡­" Her whispering voice was like a mosquito as she lowered her head even deeper down.

    Neptune sighed before he turned towards Izan. "Boy, will you protect my daughter Shirahoshi no matter what?" If Izan told Neptune something he didn''t want to hear, then Neptune would fight even if he knew that he had no chance of winning.

    Izan smiled in return as he nodded. "Of course, I will always protect my wives no matter what even if I have to sacrifice my own life." Izan was speaking the truth, he would rather die than to see his wives dying before him. He would turn worlds upside down, tear them with his bare hands and burn universes if he had to¡­

    Neptune sighed once again as he leaned backwards at his chair in defeat. "I want to at least have the wedding here in Fishman Island, I want everyone to know that the Heavenly Pirates are protecting Fishman Island and that ''Heavenly Emperor Izan'' is marrying my daughter, Shirahoshi." Neptune knew that he could use this to their own benefit. It would be much easier for fishman and mermaids to live simpler and not being hunted down if they were protected by such a strong person.

    "Heavenly Emperor Izan?" Nojiko and Perona asked in a surprised tone. Whereas Hancock was proud of someone speaking of how amazing her Husband was. Robin and Jiutian was slightly interested in the new title Izan had gotten, but they were really surprised as in their eyes, it was just a moment of time before the people would call Izan an Emperor as his strength was beyond an Admiral.

    "Yes, haven''t you read the newspaper?" Neptune glanced at Izan''s wives before he ordered a guard to bring them a newspaper of the latest edition.

    Meanwhile this was going on, Shirahoshi stood up from her chair and went to Izan. She had her head lowered as she didn''t dare to glance at Izan right now. But when she neared Izan, she felt a warmness she hadn''t felt since her mother died.

    Izan was stroking Shirahoshi''s hair gentle as he placed her on his lap. He didn''t speak, only stroking her hair slowly as he smiled gently. He could see that both Perona and Hancock were being jealous, but Izan was also able to see that they were happy that they got a new member for their family.

    It didn''t take long before the guard came back with several newspaper, he placed them on the table for everyone to see.

    On the front page.

    "The Heavenly Pirates brought the chaos to Marineford during the execution of Portogas D. Ace. The Admirals fought bravely and managed to kill the previously strongest man alive ¨C Whitebeard. But, whilst they were weakened, Heavenly Izan arrived and fought two Admirals to a standstill. "

    "His crew members fought in the war, defeating two Royal Warriors of the Seas, Doflamingo and Dracule Mihawk."

    "In the end, Fleet Admiral Sengoku lost his life in order to protect the marines from the dangerous pirates as Blackbeard and Jiutian. Blackbeard lost his life, but Jiutian, the right hand of Heavenly Izan was able to escape with the injured Izan."

    Izan didn''t care much and swept through the newspaper and read further ahead.

    "With the fall of an Emperor, two Emperor has arrived to take Whitebeard''s spot. Portogas D. Ace is leading the previous Whitebeard Pirates as the fourth Emperor of the Seas."

    "And, the fifth Emperor of the Seas, Heavenly Emperor Izan. Izan''s strength is beyond an Admiral and is on the border line of the Emperor of the Seas, his crew is small, yet they are all deadly."

    "Silent Sword Jiutian is a ruthless person that will brutally kill her opponents. Golden Pole Nojiko''s strength has skyrocketed in the past weeks since her debut and her loyalty to Izan seems to have no boundary. Devil Child Robin has grown stronger while staying with the Heavenly Pirates. Snake Princess Boa Hancock has shown her loyalty towards Izan while fighting the marines and the pirates during the Marineford War. Ghost Princess Perona has shown abilities with great powers and it seems like the rest of the Heavenly Pirates, she is also loyal to Izan."

    "Heavenly Emperor Izan."

    "Bounty ¨C 2,000,000,000 Berry."

    "Dead or Alive."

    "A fifth Emperor has appeared during the Chaotic Era of Pirates. Heavenly Emperor Izan has a small, yet deadly crew. Avoid at any cost!"

    "Silent Sword Jiutian."

    "Bounty ¨C 700,000,000 Berry."

    "Dead or Alive."

    "The right hand of the fifth Emperor of the Seas! Her powers and strength are beyond a Vice Admiral and it is recommended not fighting her."

    "Golden Pole Nojiko."

    "Bounty ¨C 300,000,000 Berry,"

    "Dead or Alive."

    "Golden Pole Nojiko is one of the earliest members of the Heavenly Pirates, her strength has increased fast and her mastery of the pole is unmatched."

    "Demon Child Nico Robin."

    "Bounty ¨C 315,000,000 Berry."

    "Dead or Alive."

    "Nico Robin is wanted by the entire world for her acts for when she was young. She is now under the protection of the Heavenly Pirates and her strength has grown stronger whilst staying with the Heavenly Pirates."

    "Snake Princess Boa Hancock."

    "Bounty ¨C 350,000,000 Berry."

    "Dead or Alive."

    "Boa Hancock has tried to fight the Celestial Dragons and is seeking refuge with the Heavenly Pirates. And she has shown loyalty to Heavenly Izan during the Marineford War."

    "Ghost Princess Perona."

    "Bounty ¨C 250,000,000 Berry."

    "Dead or Alive."

    "Perona''s appearance was quick as no one has seen her previously before now. Her strength is unknown, and her ability is to control ghosts. She has shown strength of fighting abilities below of the rest of the Heavenly Pirates, yet it seems that her loyalty towards Izan doesn''t lose to any of them."

    "Overall estimation of the Heavenly Pirates is that they are a crazy bunch who wants seeks to wreck havoc and chaos anywhere and everywhere they go."

    "The Navy and the World Government are preparing for a cleanse in the New World of Pirates."

 73 First clash

    "Neptune, I will allow you to take your time to prepare for the wedding. I and my wives will stay here to rest and train till everything is set and ready." Izan spoke casually to Neptune, the newspaper didn''t effect Izan much as he simply did not care of what his bounty was, nor that the Navy is going to prepare a ''march'' towards New World.

    "It sounds good. I will announce the wedding today that it will happen in two weeks. During that time, the news of this will be known throughout the whole world." Neptune said with a smile, he was happy that Izan wasn''t the pirate the Navy told he was. This had managed in making Neptune in liking Izan''s personality, character and Neptune had personally seen how much Izan cared for his own wives.

    That was one of the reasons Neptune allowed this to happen without him raging about. He turned to his oldest son Fukaboshi and spoke with a tone filled with joy. "Go and get me a News Coo, we must spread this news, the soonest possible."

    Fukaboshi nodded seriously, he wasn''t stupid and knew that getting the protection of Izan was something that they needed right now. Even if he doted on his little sister, he could see that Izan cared for Shirahoshi, therefore he swallowed down his complaints and went out with his two brothers.

    Shyarly''s gaze went over Shirahoshi, she was surprised by how a flask of liquid could make a gigantic mermaid into a tiny human. Shyarly opened her lips which showed her shark teeth as her voice sounded out. "Boy, are you really going to protect Fishman Island from the other pirates? There might come an attack much worse than the Emperors and the Admirals in the future¡­" Shyarly knew that something dangerous would happen and corrupt the entire world, and she did also know that it was Izan that would be the saviour at that time¡­

    Izan''s response was a smile and a chuckle. "Of course, I can''t allow the brothers and the father of my wife get killed or the land get occupied." Izan didn''t miss what Shyarly said about something more dangerous than the Emperors might attack Fishman Island. "Besides¡­ The Emperors and the Admirals aren''t the strongest, they are just merely the stepping stones for the stronger ones¡­" Izan could already guess that Shyarly had managed to see a possible future from the crystal ball in front of her. Yet, Izan didn''t think much of it as Izan had gotten enough information from his observations.

    The question itself was one of a bigger hints from the outcome Shyarly had seen. Izan knew that the one behind the World Government was a strong one, Dragon wasn''t weak either, and the Emperors weren''t that weak as they were portrayed as. Izan could simply guess how things would go if he had enough time and information.

    From the little Izan currently has, he was able to guess that the World Government and the Navy is ruled by a person in the background with very few people knowing of it. The Emperors, the Revolutionary Army and the Admirals are small factions of the little play which is going on to uncover the truth that Gol D. Roger had left behind.

    Yes, Izan''s conclusions all led to the previous Pirate King ¨C Gol D. Roger. And the mysterious person in the Void Century ¨C Joy Boy. These two people were the keys to the truth the world was seeking. The truth about what actually had happened and how it was actually harming the world.

    Izan turned towards Robin with a large smile on his face. "Robin, have you all the text that was written on the Poneglyph in your notebook?" What Izan was looking for was the small details.

    Robin nodded in reply and showed Izan her notebook which had the most details of the important things like Poneglyph and what was recorded in few past Islands and Kingdoms in other books which could hint to the Void Century. This notebook was the most important thing to Robin, but she handed it over to Izan without thinking twice.

    Izan smiled as he knew how important the notebook was for Robin, yet he didn''t have much time to waste as he opened the notebook and went to the recently written pages and read every single word of what the Poneglyph had.

    Izan''s eyebrows furrowed as he read through the apology, not once, not twice, Izan read it a couple of times before he happily chuckled. "That''s it!" Izan''s voice was filled with joy, but not only that, he was happy that he could deduct something like this with so little information.

    "Dear, what did you find?" Perona had stayed quiet for a long while, yet she knew that it was important for Izan to have his time when he was trying to deduct and guess about detailed plans with so little information shown or written.

    "Joy Boy wasn''t able to keep his promise because he knew that he was going to be defeated!" Izan raised his voice as he gazed at all of his wives. "Joy Boy found out the secret about the person behind the Celestial Dragons and the World Government. Joy Boy knew that he would be killed somehow in the fight, that was why he left this apology on the Poneglyph. Because of Joy Boy, the person had been in a weakened state for a very long time and the person couldn''t start his plans."

    Izan could see the shocked expressions of Neptune, Shyarly and Shirahoshi, but he didn''t care as he continued explaining. "It also reaches to the point that even Gol D. Roger managed to find out this secret. The secret is huge enough for even a dominant Pirate King to use his life for obtaining a possible future for everyone, his wife, his son and the humanity itself." Izan sighed before he continued. "Gol D. Roger fought the same enemy Joy Boy did, but Gol D. Roger didn''t die, he was weakened during the fight and got sick. That was why Gol D. Roger was betting on the future pirates, in hope that maybe one of those would get strong enough to defeat the person that wants to destroy humanity or perhaps this entire world!"

    At this moment, even Hancock, Nojiko and Perona were surprised, Robin was shocked as she couldn''t help but want to uncover the truth of the Void Century and the mysterious person behind the World Government. Jiutian raised one eyebrow as she felt that Izan''s conclusion was a possibility that had great chance of being the truth. Perona and Shirahoshi had their eyes widened in shock as they felt that something was beyond their leagues as of now.

    "If what you said is the truth, then I as the King of Fishman Island, will give you everything you may need during the upcoming war for Supremacy!" Neptune still had a bearing of a King, he was shocked to say the least, yet he knew that the future laid in the hands of the persons in front of him. He would even kneel if it was required of him, Neptune would give Izan everything he had, all the treasures, all the soldiers and he would even go to the front lines if Izan tells him to do so. Because Neptune would rather die in order to save his family and his Kingdom, rather than staying behind and watch all crumble before his eyes.

    "Hahahahaha!" Izan started laughing as he finally understood why such a person like Gol D. Roger would sacrifice his own life for the next generation of pirates. Izan finally could see sense throughout the whole fa?ade of the World Government, Celestial Dragons and the Navy, it was all because the person behind it wanted it all to crumble into dust towards the end!

    A mixture of Gravity Law and Conqueror''s Haki gushed out of Izan''s body, it didn''t spread around as it only orbited around Izan''s body. Izan couldn''t see it himself, but he knew that he was shining in a dark light which would even consume the light near him.

    No one other than Jiutian were able to move as they stared at Izan. Even Shirahoshi on top of Izan''s lap was frozen and couldn''t move a muscle, yet she didn''t feel afraid at this as she was still feeling the warmth Izan was giving off.

    Somewhere in Mary Geoise

    Im was feeling a threatening pressure from very far away, a smile crept appeared and his eyes shined brightly. "IT WON''T BE LONG¡­!" Im''s voice sounded out like an ancient being as a pressure gushed out of Im''s body too. Im could hear the faint roar of something, it made Im''s body tremble, yet Im started laughing like crazily. "HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" Im knew that this roar came from Izan as Im was sure no one else would threaten the plan Im was going through.

    "I WILL BRUTALLY KILL YOU. JUST LIKE THE PREVIOUSLY PERSONS THAT TRIED TO STOP ME!" Im took of his robe slowly as a pressure gushed of his body. When the robe fell on the ground, what was left was a tall, lean man in his thirties with white spiky hair.

    Just like this, Im and Izan had their first clash which was only through their spiritual powers¡­ This was the first one of the many clashes that Izan and Im would go through in the future¡­

 74 A fast spreading news

    Marineford Island, Navy Headquarters.

    Akainu roared as he slammed his fist on the table, making it explode into pieces. Akainu couldn''t help but to scream yet once again as he stared at the report he was given.

    "Damn you Heavenly Izan!!! I will rip all of your limbs when we meet next time!!!" Akainu roared it out as his body slowly but surely turned into magma, making the entire room hotter and melt.

    Whole Cake Island.

    In a throne room, a large female in pink was seated as she was reading a similar report. None in the room dared to speak as they had sweat covering their entire faces.

    Charlotte Linlin, or mostly known as ¨C Big Mom, one of the Emperor of the Seas alongside Kaido, Shanks, Ace and Izan.

    "How dare he take the island I wanted!? They have delicious food and candy¡­!" Charlotte gazed coldly at the guard that gave her the report. "Who gave you this report!?"

    The guard shivered and trembled before he managed to answer her question. "It was Pekoms and Tamago, they were sent to Fishman Island in order to make Fishman Island under your protection."

    Charlotte''s sharp eyes sent shivers through the guard''s body, yet before she could eat the guard, she saw her second son ¨C Katakuri.

    Katakuri is an extremely tall, large, and muscular man with short spiky crimson hair and two symmetric scars on both sides of his face. He has sharp, intense, crimson eyes, highly arched eyebrows, and prominent lower eyelashes under each eye. He wears a massive light ragged scarf that covers his mouth and reaches his shoulders. He also wears a torn leather vest with CHARLOTTE on the back that exposes most of his torso, dark gloves and pants, a belt with a skull-shaped buckle, and spiked boots with spurs. His torso is very defined, having prominent abdominal muscles covered in pink tattoos, and he wears spiked bracelets on his arms as well as knee pads with a single spike on them.

    Katakuri spoke up in a calm and deep voice which calmed down everyone. "Mother, you don''t have to worry about a fresh pirate such as him. We will of course take care of him, but now we must first think of our wedding with the Germa Family."

    Charlotte was indeed somewhat calmed down after hearing Katakuri say that, yet she shook her head and spoke out in a deep voice. "Katakuri, I want you to travel and deal with the rising star, Heavenly Izan now¡­! The Germa Family matters does not require us all here as we are doing this in a mutual agreement. It is already in our best favour if we don''t do anything that will break out of the wedding as the Blonde Devil will also be joining the wedding¡­" Charlotte may be wanting to own the entire world and eat its wonders, but she was far from stupid. Charlotte did know when to act and when to stay still.

    Charlotte wanted Izan to be dealt with and having the wedding she and Germa planned to be a success. Therefore she did under her best priority in sending Katakuri away and the wedding will be going as planned like nothing happened.

    Somewhere in the New World.

    A small boat neared an island, the small boat had two people sitting on it. Both of them had swords near them, one of them had weird eyes and the other one had green hair.

    Dracule Mihawk was still guiding Roronoa Zoro after the war, he must start pushing up his plans after what he had seen during the Marineford War, the fall of the Strongest and the rise of an Emperor.

    As they arrived on the island, Dracule Mihawk vanished as he left some words behind. "Zoro, I want you to focus on your Armament Haki. Your Haki is way too weak for the New World as of now¡­"

    Dracule Mihawk appeared far away within couple of seconds, he stood in front of a one-handed man with red hair and has three scars across his left eye.

    This person was another Emperor of the Seas, Red-haired Shanks. Shanks didn''t mind Mihawk''s appearance as he was reading two different reports he had been given.

    "Shanks, the rise of Heavenly Emperor Izan is not something that had been planned. The War started with¡­" As Mihawk explained in details to Shanks, Shanks was quiet and listened to every word of Mihawk, yet there were small facial movements at times.

    Towards the end, Shanks sighed as he heard Blackbeard had died and Ace survived. He had a bad foreboding that Blackbeard would be a pain if he had managed to survive the War.

    "In regards to the information I need, is there any progress?" Mihawk asked as his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Shanks nodded in return as he lowered his head. "After I had stopped Kaido before the war, I went to see the five old men and afterwards, Im¡­ It seems that Izan has breached the plans and fate of this world, for the better or for the worst, I do not know. But, what I know at least is that Im wants Izan killed with no chance of survival¡­"

    Before Mihawk could say anything, Shanks continued. "Besides, with the minor information I got, it seems that the World Government had their eyes on your Kingdom since a long time ago. They knew that your family bloodline was far too superior and didn''t like the threat of it, therefore they sent the marines and killed everyone but you. They want to hold you as their servant and kill other pirates for them."

    When Mihawk heard this, a pressure gushed out of his body. Mihawk was one of the few that had Conqueror''s Haki, and his Haki was very strong that even Zoro at the shore felt the pressure and almost lost his senses. Mihawk grabbed his black sword behind his back and slowly slashed it towards the heaven.

    With the slash done, it seemed that the world was cut into two by the sword. The heaven seemed to lose, and the cut opened it, leaving only a black mark¡­

    It took half a minute before the heaven was restored as Mihawk calmed himself down. "Shanks, we can''t follow our plans any longer. The Throne War will begin in not long, and the one you chose will not be ready during this short time. I believe in what Whitebeard said, the one that will be able to fight for the Throne will be Izan in regards to the younger generation."

    "Yes, I understand, Captain¡­" Shanks had a smile on his face as he knew that the Throne War will be the final battle he would be fighting. And the ones he had served before would be his enemy in the future.

    Fishman Island.

    Neptune had spread the news of his daughter marrying the Heavenly Emperor Izan for the past two days. Now the entire world knew it and they also knew that from this moment on, no one would dare to mess with the fishmen or mermaids any longer unless they wanted to mess with an Emperor of the Seas.

    Whilst Neptune was spreading the news of this, every mermaid and fishmen were shocked to hear about it. That the Princess of the kingdom would be wed to a pirate and the pirate himself was an Emperor. They were surprised and joyful for this news, hopefully this would start a journey for them to the point that they won''t be suffering any longer from other pirates, marines and the World Government.

    Izan, Jiutian, Nojiko, Robin, Hancock, Perona and Shirahoshi were all in a locked room where they were training. Izan and Jiutian used most of their time in helping Shirahoshi as she had never trained before or injured anyone in her past.

    But they were shocked by how strong Shirahoshi was, her body was smaller than her mermaid form, but her strength remained. Shirahoshi could to some degree have the same strength as Nojiko without her Armament Haki.

    Even at this moment, Shirahoshi hasn''t decided on what weapon she would like to wield, yet she did her best in being able to train more with Izan. She was very timid and shy, but she knew that when she would follow Izan, it would be a path of danger. And Shirahoshi didn''t like the thought of being a burden to Izan, therefore Shirahoshi had tried her best¡­

 75 Guests

    After that day, a whole week passed by. While Neptune had been working on making the wedding ceremony, Izan had been training with his wives in a large room where no one was allowed inside.

    As the days had been passing, more and more visitors had arrived at Fishman Island for the wedding. Navy spies, Cipher Pol from the World Government, underlings of the Emperors of the Seas and nobles from different areas around the world.

    Everyone wanted to see the Princess mermaid who was known as very beautiful to be wed to the Heavenly Emperor Izan. Many knows that Heavenly Izan was handsome, as even his picture was making him stand out gloriously. But, those who had seen Izan personally would say that the picture is far from the real deal and it the picture is a shame. That is because they would afterwards say that if the most beautiful female is Boa Hancock, then the most handsome male is without no doubt, Izan.

    Not many has seen Izan''s real appearance, as most of those who had, were already dead. And the living marines and those who saw the broadcast during the Marineford War were speechless of Izan''s beauty and strength.

    Neptune had been overworking himself over the past week with the planning, he had dark rings under his eyes, yet there was a smile on his face. He didn''t know why, but he felt that Shirahoshi would have it way better being outside, seeing the world, rather than being "imprisoned" in Fishman Island.

    Neptune walked forward, he could see hundreds of guards around a large building. The guards had sharp expressions on their faces as they stood valiantly there without their eyebrows even twitching.

    They were ordered by Neptune himself to guard this area, not letting anyone in without having permission from Neptune himself. It was because his daughter, future son-in-law and Shirahoshi''s future ''sisters'' were training in that place.

    Sounds of clashes, explosions, roars, yells and much more could be heard from outside from the large room. This had been continuing every single day since they went in, for almost twenty hours per day.

    Neptune sighed before he went forward without minding the guards, when he was closer, he could hear the noises clearer. His eyebrows furrowed slightly, yet he tried his best in putting up on a smile on his face as he opened the entrance door.

    When Neptune opened the door, his facial expression froze, and he couldn''t think clearly any longer. It was because the state of the room was in tatters¡­ The ground was bashed in, the walls were barely standing and the roof was pierced by something small, most likely arrows.

    Izan, Jiutian and Shirahoshi stopped for a brief moment as they gazed at Neptune. Jiutian flickered her wrist which made the room restore its previous perfect shape. Izan had a small smile on his face, he didn''t say anything, but he was rather happy at this moment.

    A large smile on Shirahoshi''s face appeared as she ran towards Neptune. In one of her hand, she held a red trident which was larger than her height. The trident was over two meters tall, it had dark red carvings on its frame and the trident did also have a pressure it could give off.

    While the three of them reacted, Hancock, Perona, Nojiko and Robin were silent as they were seated down with their eyes closed. Nojiko and Robin were training their Observation Haki, meanwhile Perona and Hancock were sleeping. The two of them had been exhausted from overusing their Devil Fruit Powers with their Haki, they had mock battles with Nojiko and Robin.

    Hancock was slightly stronger than Robin and Nojiko, while Perona was slightly weaker than the two of them. It was a combination of that they had to work together in being able to fight for a very long time without none of them being able to win.

    Robin and Nojiko were almost as strong as each other, but they had clear differences in their fighting. Nojiko liked to be in the front lines, bashing up people with her pole and use her Armament Haki in overpowering her enemies. Meanwhile Nojiko would be at the front, Robin had been working on her Devil Fruit Powers in assisting Nojiko.

    Robin could now use hundreds of arms and coat them in Armament Haki and she could see as well with her eyes closed. She didn''t need her eyes any longer in a fight, therefore she didn''t fear darkness, Robin would rather embrace the darkness and fight in it.

    The mock sparring between Robin and Nojiko versus Perona and Hancock could last for hours upon hours. They would always end up with having injuries on their bodies. The reason for all of them going this far in their battles was because they had a deal between each other. The winning team would end up having Izan in their resting periods, while the losers had to fight each other while the rest were resting.

    They had been fighting daily almost for a whole week, yet there weren''t a winning team yet.

    "Let''s finish our session, this island has a lot of interesting visitors." Izan stood up and smiled, he didn''t think much as he walked towards another door which had a large bath in it.

    Hancock''s face blushed red as she rushed towards Izan, she wouldn''t think twice before going in there with him.

    Izan sighed as he could sense that everyone walked towards him, even Shirahoshi¡­

    Neptune stood there not knowing what to do, he knew what was happening, but he had no way of understanding it clearly. Neptune shook his head before he absentmindedly walked away. His goal was already completed as he wanted to inform Izan and Shirahoshi about the wedding.

    Neptune didn''t even order a wedding dress for Shirahoshi as he was told by Izan that he would personally give one to her. Neptune came out of his daze as he walked towards one of the inner rooms of the castle. Where the visitors were waiting for the great wedding.

    It was a grand wedding that Neptune had planned, he had spent a large amount of his treasury to create the most amazing wedding. There was decoration everywhere he gazed at, the walls were covered in red silk which had engravings on them. Gold were literally hanging off from the roof in different shapes.

    None of these mattered much to Neptune, as he wished for a wedding that Shirahoshi wouldn''t forget, even after leaving with Izan. Yes, Neptune knew that Shirahoshi would leave and travel the world with Izan. As much as Neptune didn''t like the idea, he knew it would be the safest place for her to be near Izan. Neptune knew of the ability Shirahoshi had, the power of an Ancient Weapon ¨C Poseidon.

    Neptune cleared his mind as he went into the room where hundreds of people sat and spoke to each other. Some were from the News Central, some were pirates from different groups, some were mafias, some were royals, and some were marines in hiding¡­

    "Cough cough¡­" Neptune faked two coughs as he went on the stage, he stared at everyone before he continued speaking. "My daughter, Princess Shirahoshi and Heavenly Emperor Izan will be coming shortly. This wedding between Izan and Shirahoshi is a connection between his Pirate Crew and my Kingdom. From this moment of, Fishman Island and the Heavenly Pirates are in an alliance together. We, the fishmen and mermaids of Fishman Island will help the Heavenly Pirates if the situation requires for it, and the Heavenly Pirates will help us in return in same regard."

    At this, many begun murmuring. It was because they knew that the Fishman Island would be under Izan''s protection. Not many of the New World inhabitants would think much of the strength Neptune and his guards had, but they knew that Izan was something they shouldn''t confront in the future. Izan''s title of an Heavenly Emperor wasn''t for nothing.

 76 Wedding

    The murmuring didn''t last for too long before the entrance doors to the room opened up with a creaking sound. The ones that arrived were Izan, Jiutian, Nojiko, Robin, Perona and Hancock. Izan was wearing a red tuxedo which was matching his red hair colour, and the smile Izan was showing off was devilish as he gazed at the visitors.

    Izan didn''t mind all the visitors, he wasn''t shy from the gazes he got. On the other hand, Izan loved to be in the limelight of everyone''s gaze. As Izan continued walking forward, he sensed that Jiutian, Nojiko, Robin, Hancock and Perona sat on the chairs at the back row. Each one of them were wearing a long dress.

    Jiutian''s dress was simple and white, Nojiko''s dress was black and had delicate white carvings on it. Robin was wearing a purple dress with red stripes, Perona was wearing a gothic dress which had black and red colours with white frills. Hancock was wearing a pink dress which showed her stunning form.

    It didn''t take long before Izan went on to the stage, he glanced at Neptune before he gazed at the guests. "I welcome all of you, as most of you should know, today is the wedding of mine and Princess Shirahoshi. Shirahoshi is going to be my sixth wife and she will in the future, be roaming the world with my family¡­" Izan didn''t want anyone to misunderstand what he wanted to do, therefore Izan spoke truthfully of his plans for what Shirahoshi would do in the future. He didn''t want any bastard coming for Shirahoshi or something, but even if they did, their end would be the same, death¡­

    "Well for now, this wedding has to start." Izan glanced at the door where he and his wives came in earlier. At the entrance of the door, a young girl in a white dress stood there with a blush on her face.

    Shirahoshi stared at Izan as she lowered her head slightly, she didn''t put anyone else in the room in her eyes, as only Izan existed in her vision for now. She couldn''t help but to fidget her body as she saw how stunning Izan was, Shirahoshi managed in getting some courage from who knows where and begun walking towards Izan.

    As Shirahoshi thought Izan was stunning, no one in the room had other thoughts as they saw Shirahoshi. She was a young beautiful girl with an expression that any man would want to protect. Yet all of them knew that this timid girl wouldn''t be their to protect, sighs sounded out in the room as they knew that Shirahoshi was very far from their reach.

    Izan''s smile turned brighter as he gazed at Shirahoshi. He could sense that Shirahoshi has grown more brave over the past week, yet her timidness and shyness was still apparent. Izan didn''t want to alter her personality too much, but he knew that some things had to change. But, Izan wouldn''t rush things too fast, as he knew that Shirahoshi was young and they would still have time before things were about to go chaotic.

    Shirahoshi didn''t know how, but she finally stood in front of Izan, the two of them were staring at each other without blinking. The more Shirahoshi stared at Izan, the redder her blush became, yet she wouldn''t put her eyes off him. Izan wasn''t much different, he was slightly stunned over her ''innocent'' beauty.

    Izan raised his hand and stroked her cheek before whispering "You are rather beautiful¡­" Izan teased her in a low voice, not wanting anyone else to hear him.

    Shirahoshi didn''t know what to do, she lowered her head even deeper. This time, a mosquito-like voice sounded out from her mouth. "You are very handsome¡­" Shirahoshi didn''t know what to do in a wedding, the least she could do was to compliment Izan in return.

    Neptune coughed in a low voice before he began speaking. "Today, we are gathering for the wedding between Izan and Shirahoshi. Are there anyone who is against this?" Neptune acted as the priest, but he personally knew very little of what to say.

    No one bothered or dared to speak, speaking at this moment would mean that they would make an enemy out of Heavenly Emperor Izan. All in all, the underlings of the Emperors didn''t fear Izan too much, but they weren''t stupid in acting while they had no backup in any sort while Izan had all of his crew here in this room.

    Only one person had a glint in his eyes, he was eying everyone in the room as he silently wrote down in a notebook. He wanted to laugh, but he held it in as he knew he would be discovered and known of his presence.

    Yet what the person didn''t know was that Jiutian in the back row raise one eyebrow. But, Jiutian didn''t place it in her mind much as she could sense how weak that person is. Jiutian made herself note the person''s figure and clothing, what Jiutian did learn throughout her time spent with Izan in One Piece world was to always pay attention to smallest things and connect them to a larger picture.

    If Jiutian was alone, she would never care of these small things. That was because Jiutian did also have a certain amount of arrogance and high standing, if she didn''t see any threat, she wouldn''t care one bit of it¡­ Yet in these weeks she had stayed with Izan, she was slowly changing too, from her shell of arrogance, to a person who was standing at the same place with her loved one, walking forward towards all the threats the world could lash out.

    "As there are no one who spoke out, the marriage between Izan and Shirahoshi will continue." Neptune continued with a loud voice. He was indeed happy that no one dared to speak against the fame Izan had.

    Neptune finally put his eyes on Izan, he cleared his throat before he spoke in a serious tone while his eyes were sharp. "Do you Izan, take Shirahoshi as your lawfully wedded wife?"

    "I, Izan, take you, Shirahoshi, to be my lawfully wedded wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part." Izan spoke in a clear voice which echoed throughout the whole room.

    Shirahoshi who heard Izan''s oath couldn''t help but tremble, she felt a warm sensation throughout her entire body, yet all she could do was to whimper in a low voice as she continuously nodded while staring into Izan''s eyes.

    Izan returned Shirahoshi''s stare, but he smiled softly. This was his first wedding, but a wedding didn''t mean much to Izan. Yet he was able to see how happy and joyful Shirahoshi was. He couldn''t help but to peek a very short glance to the back row, only to see the expectant gazes of his wives. Izan''s smile didn''t vanish, it became even wider as he thought silently ''They are already my wives, but I will one day stand in front of them as I tell them my oath to them. They have given me a lot of their own lives, the least I can do is to make them happy¡­''

    Neptune was slightly surprised by Izan''s oath, yet he was very happy of knowing that Izan did take this wedding seriously. Neptune changed his gaze from Izan to Shirahoshi. "Do you Shirahoshi, take Izan to be your lawfully wedded husband?"

    Tears slowly started emerging from Shirahoshi''s eyes as he nodded before a beautiful voice sounded out from her mouth. "I do, I will from this day on, be Izan''s lawfully wedded wife. I will stay by his side in the best of times, and the worst of times¡­"

 77 Wedding nigh

    Izan leaned towards Shirahoshi and overlapped her lips with his own, he kissed her tenderly before leaning back. He had a gentle smile on his face, he couldn''t help but feel lucky over finding the ones he had so far, now Izan just wanted to enjoy the moment where he could rest peacefully.

    Shirahoshi was dumb-struck, she couldn''t understand what happened for a good while before her entire face turned bright red, she stood there frozen, staring at Izan in wonder and surprise.

    In the background, Neptune stood there gnashing his teeth, but he held himself back as he knew it wasn''t his say any longer, as his daughter now was wedded away to Izan. Neptune calmed himself down slightly as he sighed deeply in his heart ''maybe this is for the best... Madam Shyarly wouldn''t say what the future held in for Izan, but her gaze spilled the truth. Something would happen, and Izan will be the saviour¡­''

    Neptune might be too good of a person to be a king, but he couldn''t help but to help others if he could. He did wish for the best for everyone, may it be his guards or the inhabitants of his kingdom. Neptune did see a bleak future for his kingdom, the pirates, the Emperors, the Celestial Dragons, the World Government, all of those could threaten Ryugu Kingdom. But with Izan''s name as his support, most people wouldn''t dare to offend them any longer, unless they wanted to fight Izan personally.

    "Hehe¡­" Izan laughed in a low voice as his smile turned brighter, he lowered his body once again and lifted Shirahoshi''s body in a princess carry before he vanished from his spot.

    All the guests in the room was shocked as they couldn''t find Izan and Shirahoshi anywhere. The underlings of the Emperors, the spies of the World Government had cold sweat running down their backs as they were sure that they would die without knowing what had happened if they were to fight Izan. Izan''s speed was way too fast for any of them to comprehend.

    But there was one person that wasn''t too surprised, that was because he knew that this would happen, he had a long scarf covering his mouth. This person was of course Katakuri. He was well above others in Observation Haki, he had trained it to the point that he could see a small glimpse of the future.

    Katakuri knew that this would happen, but he was still shocked in not being able to detect Izan or Shirahoshi any longer. Yet when he tried glancing around, he heard a cold voice near his ear. "Why are you here?" The voice Katakuri heard was beautiful, but the coldness in it made him shiver for some reason.

    Katakuri stayed silent for a bit before he answered in a whisper. "I am here to deal with Heavenly Emperor Izan¡­" He didn''t mind saying the truth, what Katakuri thought is that only Izan would be his match, not anyone else, even if they had mysterious abilities.

    "Go to the New World and wait there for him, Izan will deal with you when we arrive there. But, if you persist in dealing with Izan here, I will have no choice in killing you right now¡­!" Jiutian whispered so that only Katakuri could hear her, not even Robin by her side did manage to hear Jiutian.

    Katakuri stayed silent for a bit before he stood up and left the hall without anyone releasing it. He could sense that the person he heard wasn''t lying, therefore he left. Katakuri wasn''t too happy about things going as it was, but he knew he had to stay patient for a bit longer before he could deal with Izan.

    Beside the leaving Katakuri, one more person vanished without anyone noticing¡­

    Izan was able to sense what was going on in the castle, he didn''t mind the Katakuri person as he seemed rather interesting in his attitude and he did have some certain strength to back him.

    Izan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he sensed someone else rushing towards him and Shirahoshi, when he felt who it was, he couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. Yet there was a smile on his face, he whispered in a low voice "Jiutian, do you mind teleporting us to Defying, including her¡­" Izan wasn''t efficient enough in his Law to defy it completely, therefore he could only ask Jiutian for her help.

    And of course, Jiutian was able to hear Izan clearly, she could sense the three people before she flickered her hand slightly which made the three teleport to Defying.

    Izan glanced around and found himself in his own bedroom, a smile appeared on his face as he stared at the two in front of him. One of them was Shirahoshi, and the other one was, Perona¡­

    Shirahoshi had still a shocked expression on her face, but when she saw Perona near her, she couldn''t help but to relax as she had been together with Izan and his wives for a whole week. She felt safe and secure whenever she was with one of them. "Perona, what are you doing here?" Shirahoshi asked in a curious tone as she slightly tilted her head.

    Perona didn''t know how to answer Shirahoshi, her face blushed slightly, but I didn''t take long before she answered in a light tone. "Of course I am here so you won''t be alone for what is coming next." Perona nodded as she thought her explanation was good enough.

    Shirahoshi didn''t understand as she still had her head tilted slightly. "For what is going to happen next?" Shirahoshi turned towards Izan and asked in a curious tone. "Izan, what is Perona talking about?"

    Izan couldn''t help but to feel slightly surprised by how clueless Shirahoshi was right now. He cleared his throat by coughing in a low voice before he answered. "Have you not read in novels, when the prince finally saves the princess, they marry each other and live happily ever after, getting children and so on." A smirk appeared on Izan''s face before he turned towards Perona. "My my, we should show Shirahoshi, don''t you agree¡­?"

    Perona gulped as her eyes turned into hearts. "Dear!" She yelled out excitedly as she ripped her dress off. She pounced at Izan and threw him on the large bed.

    "Kya¡­" A squeak sounded out from Shirahoshi''s lips, but she couldn''t keep her eyes away.

    Perona ripped next Izan''s tuxedo, throwing it away before she stared at his body. Perona licked her lips as she spoke in an eager voice "Your body looks very delicious¡­"

    As Perona was mounting Izan, Shirahoshi stared at Izan''s body, his toned muscles and fit shape. Even she gulped slightly without knowing why as her body fidgeted from one side to the other.

    "Hey, lil sis, come here¡­" Perona peeked a glance at Shirahoshi as she called her out. Perona didn''t wish to have Izan all to herself tonight, it was after all Shirahoshi''s wedding night.

    Shirahoshi walked slowly towards the bed, as she neared it, she saw Perona make some room on Izan''s body, her face blushed in a deeper red as she also mounted Izan''s body. Shirahoshi was surprised by how soft his body was, even after having those well-toned muscles.

    "Hehe, Dear, you did ''eat'' my sisters, but now it will be your turn to be ''eaten''¡­!" Perona smirked as she stripped Izan''s trousers off¡­

 78 Souls finding each other attractive

    Perona gazed upon Izan''s nude body for a good while, her eyes stayed on his member for a longer period of time before she gulped and smiled. Perona reached towards Izan''s member and touched it gently.

    A groan sounded out from Izan''s mouth, yet he didn''t do anything as he was slightly interested in what Perona would do next. It wasn''t often that Izan was passively letting things happen, but he couldn''t help but wonder what Perona would do, even after having no experience in having intercourse.

    "Lil sis, this here is the most treasured object¡­" Perona explained it to Shirahoshi as she slowly stroked Izan''s member. The reason she was doing so was because she was both afraid and excited of doing this alone, having Shirahoshi here with her made it much easier in making it a ''learning'' session for her ''lil sis''.

    Shirahoshi nodded weakly as she also reached out towards Izan''s member, touching it. A yelp escaped her mouth as she felt the warmness and hardness of his member. Her face turned even redder, but she continued touching it like it was a precious thing in her life.

    "Now that both it and I am ready, I will show you what a married husband and wife has to do in the night-time." Perona briefly explained to Shirahoshi before she raised her body up and lined it directly under Izan''s member. Perona lowered her body, guiding Izan''s member towards her entrance.

    When the tip entered in, Izan let out a moan as he could feel how wet and warm Perona was. Izan wanted to push upwards, but he didn''t do it yet, he wanted Perona to begin everything herself as it was she that wanted to do it this way.

    Perona dropped her body downwards, even breaking her hymen in one go, a suppressed scream sounded out in the room, but it vanished before a loving expression appeared on Perona''s face. She had finally done it, she is now one with her dear, the one she loves most¡­

    Perona raised her body and let it fall downwards, at first Perona was doing it slowly, she felt a little bit of pain, but she also felt pleasure in doing this.

    Izan couldn''t handle it any longer, he pushed upwards which made Perona let out a yelp. "Perona, you have done enough, let me do the rest¡­" After having said those words, Izan continued pushing upwards repeatedly.

    Even Shirahoshi who was still mounted on Izan felt the vibration and she couldn''t help but to squirm around, feeling both warm and wet for some reason.

    Perona showed a dazed facial expression as she was loving the pleasure she was feeling right now. Her whole body was trembling in pleasure with every push Izan took, yet it felt like it would never end as Perona was in a circle of endless pleasure.

    "Ahh¡­! Moan after moan sounded out from Perona''s mouth, she felt everything going blank.

    "Perona¡­!" Izan couldn''t hold back any longer as he pushed deeper inside of Perona as he groaned.

    "Dear¡­!" Perona felt that her entire world was white, and the only thing she could think of was Izan.

    Shirahoshi kept her head lowered, yet she was able to see and hear everything. Her blush covered almost her entire face, she wasn''t sure if she could do the same with Izan''s large member, yet Shirahoshi saw that Perona who was almost at her own size did it without any problems.

    Perona closed her eyes as a smile appeared on her face. Izan smiled as he slowly pulled his member out of Perona and let her lay on the bed.

    Now Izan gazed at Shirahoshi who was blankly staring back at him, Izan cleared his hoarse throat before he spoke in a calm and soothing voice. "Shirahoshi, are you alright¡­?"

    Shirahoshi nodded without thinking much of it, Shirahoshi tried to encourage herself up, but whenever she tried to do so, she felt that she couldn''t do it.

    Izan sighed in a low voice as he petted Shirahoshi''s head and slowly stroked her silky pink hair. Izan leaned forward and tenderly kissed Shirahoshi''s lips. "You don''t have to feel afraid, if you are not ready for it, we can wait¡­"

    Before Izan could even finish, Shirahoshi pushed Izan down to the bed, her eyes were shining as tears almost appeared in the corner of her eyes. "No!" Shirahoshi shook her head, she felt like crying, Perona had just told her that this was an activity for a married couple. If she didn''t dare to do this, then it would mean that she wouldn''t see herself and Izan as married, even after the oath both she and Izan gave each other.

    "I am ready for it¡­" Shirahoshi mumbled, she took off her wedding dress and she raised her body and did exactly the same as Perona. She reached towards Izan''s member and lined it with her wet entrance. A yelp sounded out from her mouth as she felt the tip inside of her.

    Shirahoshi felt weird, she felt pleasure and pain as she tried to lower her body down.

    Izan grabbed onto Shirahoshi as his eyes slowly narrowed. "Don''t rush it, it is better to do it slower." As Izan was speaking, he raised Shirahoshi''s body and rolled over, making Shirahoshi lay down on the bed with her back.

    "Let me do the rest, Shirahoshi." Izan leaned down and kissed her lips over and over again as he slowly pushed deeper inside of her. Izan met a slight resistance, but he pushed deeper as he kissed Shirahoshi''s lips which muffled down her scream.

    "There there¡­ the painful part is finally over." Izan kissed her lips, cheeks and nose as he stroked her hair.

    Shirahoshi had tears running down her cheeks, yet she muffled down her screams by herself and nodded weakly. She would trust Izan no matter what, if he said that the painful part was finished, then it was.

    Izan slowly began pistioning inside of Shirahoshi, which made her moan without it being muffled any longer.

    "Ah¡­!" Shirahoshi felt weak, everything around her turned white, but she could still see Izan in her vision. She kept her eyes on Izan even while the surrounding had turned white, she only wanted to be near Izan as it felt as the most secure place in the entire world.

    "Ah, Shirahoshi!" Izan''s voice turned hoarse, but he continued pistioning faster, he held Shirahoshi body tenderly, yet his body wanted to give in his pleasure.

    Izan kept going for around ten minutes before the two of them were covered in sweat. Izan groaned and Shirahoshi moaned as the two of them neared their climax.

    "Izan!!!" Shirahoshi''s voice did also turn hoarse, yet she still focused mostly on Izan. She felt her entire world becoming white when she felt a warmness gushing inside of her.

    Shirahoshi''s body went limp, but she could still sense Izan near her, when she saw Izan laying down between her and Perona, she couldn''t help but to snuggle into his embrace.

    "Shirahoshi¡­" Izan muttered in a low voice as he held both Perona and Shirahoshi gently. He didn''t want to leave the warmness he was in right now.

    It took Shirahoshi over five minutes before her body calmed itself down. "Izan¡­ why do I feel so secure around you. I feel warm when I am with father, Jiutian, Robin, Nojiko, Perona, Hancock and my brothers, yet when I am with you, I feel like that it shrouds my entire being in warmness and it feels so safe¡­" Shirahoshi''s voice was hoarse, but her mind was clear, she wanted to know why she felt what she was feeling.

    Izan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but a sigh sounded out first before a clear voice escaped Izan''s lips. "It is because your soul and my soul finds each other attractive. There are something that, wishes, wants, needs, and something that is appealing each other, your soul wants to be near me and my soul wants you near me."

    It took Shirahoshi a good while before she understood what Izan said, instead of being confused, Shirahoshi smiled. Shirahoshi didn''t feel betrayed of what she had heard, she felt joy if she had to explain her feelings. "I don''t need to understand what is actually happening to know what I feel, I feel happy by being by your side and my new sisters. They are all treating me well and I love being by your side¡­" After she spoke to this point, she couldn''t help but to blush even more, but she managed to hide it as Shirahoshi was hugging Izan''s body.

 79 Clearing future trouble

    Izan stood up from his bed and walked silently away, he peeked a glance back at the bed, seeing Perona and Shirahoshi sleeping. A smile appeared on Izan''s face, but he shook his head slightly as he opened the door and left his own bedroom.

    Izan walked away from his bedroom, his facial expression turned solemn as he continued walking. The direction Izan was walking towards was the deck, it didn''t take more than a minute before he arrived, he didn''t even glance around before he spoke out. "Jiutian, we need to talk."

    Jiutian was sitting on a chair, drinking sake slowly as she faced somewhere in the horizon. Jiutian nodded in agreement as she turned slowly towards Izan. "Yes, we do have to talk."

    Izan stepped forward towards Jiutian, Jiutian flickered her wrist which made a red chair appear in front of her. Izan sat down without thinking much of it, after Izan sat down, he stared into Jiutian''s eyes. "I think there are many things that you haven''t told me about, can I now know them?"

    Jiutian stayed silent for a moment, her usual smile on her face vanished. "Izan, you have barely touched upon your true strength, and you want to know what lies hidden in the place where the real powerhouses are?" Jiutian shook her head slightly as she continued speaking. "What you need to focus on is becoming stronger, don''t think or worry about matters that won''t happen in a long time."

    A frown appeared on Izan''s face, he disliked being denied of what he seeks for. But, Izan didn''t rebuttal Jiutian, he lowered his head slightly. Izan stood up from his chair slowly, he raised his head and stared at the horizon where Jiutian did previously.

    "From what I could sense, there are some people who wants to test my words¡­!" Izan gazed far away, where there were tens of thousand different people. Some were fishmen, humans and some had animal traits.

    In front of the army, stood two males, one was a fishman which he couldn''t recognize, but he was able to remember who the other one was. He was Katakuri, the two of them stood there, staring at Defying, or more specific, towards Izan.

    Behind the two males, were an army consisting of pirates under the lead of the two males. They had both their own armies, yet they would at this moment stay in an alliance to fight Izan when he was alone. They knew that Izan wasn''t someone to be fought carelessly, even more if he had his whole crew, then it would be a tough fight for any of them.

    Katakuri sought after the leader of the fishman pirates, he knew that if they had numbers, perhaps they would be able to tire out Izan. Then after Izan was exhausted, him and the fishman near him could kill Izan, the one known as Heavenly Emperor¡­

    "Fish, are you ready to send your men forward?" Katakuri didn''t even glance as the fishman, he despised him because the way he got viewed as by the fishman and the fishmen in general. Katakuri was able to see that they disdained him, hated him and despised him, yet Katakuri would use their numbers in exhausting Izan.

    "Human trash, don''t forget that you came to me, Hody Jones, the one that will rule all the sea when the time comes¡­!" Hody Jones glared at Katakuri in disdain, yet he glanced behind him towards his commanders and pirate underlings. "MEN! We are going to face one of the Emperor of the Seas¡­! Ptui!" Hody Jones spat as he laughed in a deep voice. "We are the real Fighters of the Seas, Real Men of the Seas, True Emperor of the Seas, that man, ''Heavenly Emperor'' is nothing but a mere human scum, we are the strong ones¡­!"

    Hody Jones stopped for a brief moment, he sucked in lots of air before he roared out. "WE WILL KILL HIM AND SHOW THE ENTIRE WORLD OF WHO WE ARE! CHARGE!!!" Hody Jones raised his arm and pointed at Defying, the moment Hody Jones said ''charge'', almost twenty thousand fishman pirates started rushing towards Defying.

    Katakuri glanced between Hody Jones and his underlings, yet he snorted in his heart. ''Fishmen might be innate stronger than normal humans, they are nothing in the face of real powerhouses of the New World. Their numbers might not be low, but if they really faced an Emperor, like Red-Haired Shanks, they would be all defeated with mere moves¡­ humph, they are only courting death¡­!''

    Katakuri''s gaze turned towards Izan, he wanted to see how the ''Emperor'' Izan would act, Katakuri hasn''t yet recognized Izan as a real Emperor. But, now Katakuri would see how strong Izan actually is and could report it to his mother ¨C Charlotte Linlin.

    On Defying, Izan stared at the army rushing towards him, Izan clenched his fists, not because he was feeling threatened, but because he felt gloomy about someone actually daring to try ambushing him. Izan slowly raised from the deck, he raised several meters above Defying.

    Izan reached out his hand which made his scythe-like necklace light up and transform into a humongous large black scythe with purple aura covering around it.

    Soon Defying was surrounded by the twenty thousand army of pirates, Izan didn''t even bother staring at them as he didn''t see them as real threats that could endanger his life. But, anger welled up inside of Izan, the thought of them actually injuring Defying made his heart almost skip a beat.

    "¡­!" Izan didn''t speak a word, yet his body flew up in the air over fifteen meters high. He rotated his scythe around his body which made a gush of wind spreading outwards.

    Izan used both Gravity Law and Conqueror''s Haki which made the surrounding kilometre around him as the centre heavy. Most of the army fainted and their bodies fell to the ground, but Izan didn''t spare any of them, he tried his best into forcing his Law of Gravity to crush their bodies to the ground.

    It didn''t take long before screams sounded out as bones were smashed into smithereens. Izan glared around, seeing that almost ten thousand fell to the ground, whereas another five thousand were screaming due to pain. The last five thousand couldn''t move due to the pressure Izan was giving off.

    Before they could even fight, the entire army was defeated without being able to do anything.

    "I am in a very bad mood¡­" Izan spoke in a deep voice as he stared towards Hody Jones, his commanders behind him and Katakuri which stood side by side with Hody Jones. "I thought that you were interesting, but it seems that you decided against doing what was best for you. Did you wish to see my prowess!?" Izan''s voice turned cold as he sharply gazed at Katakuri who couldn''t even believe what had happened.

    He just saw Izan defeating the whole army without doing anything other than using a certain domain of Conqueror''s Haki. Katakuri''s eyes squinted as he wasn''t even able to perceive what had happened, it was like everything that had to do with Izan couldn''t be foretold with his Observation Haki.

    "Heavenly Emperor Izan, I am Katakuri, a child of Big Mom¡­" Katakuri tried to show off who he was in hopes that Izan would let him go because of having Big Mom as his support.

    "Humph¡­!" Izan didn''t care one single bit who Katakuri was anymore, he had lost all of his interest towards him. "You can stand there, I will deal with you after I have cleared away the maggots¡­!" As Izan finished speaking, his body vanished and appeared in front of Hody Jones.

    Katakuri''s face turned pale as he couldn''t even see how Izan was able to do this. But, the only thing Katakuri could do was to watch Izan swing his scythe, severing Hody Jones''s head off from his body without him even being able to react.

    The commanders of Hody Jones didn''t know what to say as they couldn''t believe what just had happened with their captain who always spoke about them ruling the humans. How humans were trash and how they were superior, yet they were now seeing that a human had killed off their leader without them even able to react properly.

    A frown appeared on Izan''s face as he swiped his scythe towards the commanders, cutting their bodies into two, falling on the ground. When he had killed them all, Izan turned towards Katakuri and spoke in a deep voice. "Now that the maggots are cleared, it is your time now¡­!"

    Izan might be angry, but he had a reason for killing everyone, he knew that the ''pirate'' Hody Jones might aim for the Fishman Island in the future. And Katakuri would most likely come back to Fishman Island for more trouble with stronger people, and maybe Big Mom would personally go.

    That was why Izan would just want to deal with everyone here right now by himself, he felt that if he didn''t do so, more trouble would go his way in one way or another.

 80 Fragmented Personality

    Katakuri kept staring at Izan in horror, but it didn''t take long before he snickered. "I will then fight you, Heavenly Emperor Izan¡­!" Katakuri reached his hand to his back where he had strapped a long spear. He held the spear with his left hand and knit his right fist. "Come!" He roared in a loud voice as he aimed his spear towards Izan.

    Izan held the scythe in his right hand, yet when he saw Katakuri trying to stand against himself, he couldn''t help but to grin. He raised his left hand slowly and flickered it towards Katakuri.

    This single movement made the entire surrounding of Katakuri heavy over two hundred times. Katakuri''s face darkened, he felt fear for not being able to see what was going to happen, yet he tried to be brave and come out of this alive.

    "You are indeed a strong one, at least compared to those fishmen¡­" Izan commented, he flickered his scythe which made it vanish and return as his necklace. "I will fight you on even terms¡­" Izan was angry and wanted to vent out his anger, yet he knew if he used all of his strength, not many would be his opponent.

    The pressure Katakuri was feeling vanished, when he heard Izan mentioning him wanting to fight on even grounds, Katakuri couldn''t help but to think that this was his chance.

    Izan was wearing a red robe which outlined his muscles, his sleeves were rather loose which made it hang slightly. But, there was a smirk on Izan''s face, this would be his first time fighting with his own hands, rather than relying on his scythe or his Gravity Law.

    Katakuri and Izan were staring at each other, Izan held nothing whereas Katakuri was holding his spear. Both of them stood there without moving a muscle, they were standing there for a second, two seconds, three seconds, but at the fourth second, both of them disappeared.

    In the middle of where they were standing, Izan and Katakuri appeared from thin air, Katakuri struck forward with his spear and Izan tightened his fist and punched forward with all of his might.

    "BANG!"

    A thunderous noise sounded out as Katakuri''s spear and Izan''s fist struck each other. The air around the two seemed to blast off everything and it seemed to even crack up.

    But as fast as they went forward, both of them were pushed back several meters. Izan was staring at Katakuri with a large grin on his face, whereas Katakuri couldn''t help but to feel hopeless. That was because if Izan was able to match his strength, and Katakuri knew that Izan''s trademark was his enormous scythe.

    "Again!" Izan spoke in a deep voice before he rushed forward towards Katakuri once again, but this time, Izan''s fist was black, covered in Armament Haki.

    Katakuri spun around his spear, also covering it in Armament Haki before he slashed towards Izan''s incoming fist. This time when they clashed, Katakuri felt his whole being crushed because of how hard Izan struck his spear. It was so painful that Katakuri thought that he had broken all of his bones in his hand.

    Katakuri''s Paramecia Devil Fruit was of Stickiness, usually most attacks would be not harming him, but Izan''s empowering strength made his Devil Fruit Powers powerless. Katakuri still used his Devil Fruit in healing his whole body, yet before he even finished, he saw Izan striking for another blow.

    Izan wasn''t stupid enough in not seeing that Katakuri wanted to heal himself with his Devil Fruit Powers. Therefore, what Izan wanted to do was to pressure Katakuri even more. He punched out towards Katakuri''s jaw. But was met with Izan''s fist was Katakuri''s spear.

    While Izan was pressuring Katakuri, Katakuri tried his best to not succumb to his injuries. Even if no injuries could be seen, his organs were in a bad mess. Katakuri wanted to already give up, yet he tried his best in not giving in to his desires. He had to stand, he had to fight, he must not fall here¡­!

    Katakuri''s thoughts were slowly wandering off to his youth when he was seemed as a monster because of his psychical appearance, or more specific, his mouth. Yet in the end, Katakuri was standing on the top most of the Big Mom crew, he was one of the strongest people alive¡­!

    "I WOULD RATHER DIE THAN TO FALL!" Katakuri roared as he for once started rushing towards Izan while pointing his spear towards Izan''s heart. While Katakuri was moving forward, his entire life passed through his eyes, when he grew up, the years passed by as he trained and was fighting under his mother''s pirate crew¡­

    It was like time passed by very slowly, Katakuri was able to process his mind to an extreme, after his vision of his past ended, he could finally see what was in front of him, a handsome man with red hair who was smiling like a devil, Katakuri knew that his life would end if he continued forward. Yet after knowing this, Katakuri still decided to rush forward, he would rather die in the hands of Izan than to return to his family¡­

    When Katakuri was nearing Izan, Izan suddenly vanished and appeared behind Katakuri. Izan''s arm was bloody, yet the blood wasn''t his¡­

    Katakuri glanced down towards his chest, only to see a hole there. Katakuri wasn''t even able to turn around before his body collapsed to the ground.

    "An interesting man as I thought¡­" Izan was able to calm himself after killing Katakuri, Izan gazed at his bloodied arm and flickered it which made all the blood evaporate. After having turned around, he could see Katakuri''s corpse laying there with a hole in his chest. "I will do you this one favour¡­" Izan raised his hand which made the soil under Katakuri''s corpse rise.

    Katakuri''s body went deep in the ground and the soil covered the place up. Izan gave Katakuri a decent grave, this was the most he would do for someone who was his enemy.

    Izan''s gaze then when forward towards the thousands of corpses littered around Defying. A sigh sounded out from his mouth. "I''ll tell Neptune to clean this area." Izan shook his head as his body slowly floated towards Defying. It didn''t even take a minute before he landed on the deck where Jiutian was gazing right at him.

    "Jiutian¡­" Izan sighed as he shook his head. "I know I may not be ready yet¡­"

    Before Izan could continue speaking, Jiutian intervened him. "Yes, you aren''t ready yet. As I said, you are barely strong enough to endanger a speck of dust in front of the strong ones. But, not enough with that, your soul is trying to change your personality with every turn and twist. You need to calm yourself down to finally stabilize your mind." Jiutian has seen Izan''s personality keep changing from every event happening since they arrived in this world. But, the only thing Jiutian could do was to wait and see how Izan would fix it. Yet after so long, Izan''s personality is still ever changing.

    Izan gritted his teeth slightly before he stared into Jiutian''s eyes. "I know about it very well¡­"

    Jiutian couldn''t help but to be both amazed and shocked, she did also stare into Izan''s eyes, wanting to know more.

    "Don''t you think I have noticed it throughout every twist and turn?" Izan couldn''t help but to grit his teeth and clench his fists. "I am being thrown around like I am in a rollercoaster, I am trying my best to stay on my course, yet nothing I do is able to stay for a long period of time before it slips my reach¡­" This was the first time Izan had said the truth which was concerning himself, he never wanted to talk about this, he only endured it by himself.

    "I know very well that my mind is chaotic right now, I know my personality is ever changing, I know that I need a calm mind. Yet, no matter how much I try, it is like it will never be enough. It feels like my thoughts are split into thousands of pieces, they are all fighting for supremacy, one day one wins, the next day something else wins." Izan closed his eyes, his facial muscles relaxed slightly and his hands weren''t clenched any longer.

    "Jiutian, I am trying. You have shown me the path I need to follow, I am following it. Yet, there are certain things that I would have to deal by alone, something that no one can help me with. But know this Jiutian¡­" Towards the end, Izan opened his eyes and looked straight at Jiutian with determination. "No matter how much I am being pushed backwards or down, I will never stop resisting, I will come out victorious¡­!" Izan subconsciously was able to grow stronger by fighting his inner thoughts which haunted him.

    Jiutian couldn''t help but to tremble, not in fear, but in happiness. Jiutian might now have said anything to Izan, but she knew to some degree what Izan was having trouble with. Izan''s personality was fragmented into thousand of pieces, some things will conquer others over time with different scenarios happening.

    What Jiutian was hoping for was that Izan could forge the fragmentations and make his own personality which will follow him for the rest of his life¡­

 81 Defying

    Izan went inside Defying with Jiutian following right behind him. The silence followed the two of them for a long time before a soft voice sounded out. "Izan, I know you are trying, more than anyone could understand. That is also why I am hoping that you could be patient a little longer. We have a lot of time before we will face the real threats, until then, we will just need to become stronger and keep our thoughts calm." Jiutian knew that she couldn''t help Izan with his fragmented personality, and telling him the truth about the Real Universe and about his past would make it harder for Izan to keep himself stabilized.

    A sigh sounded out from Izan, he would need to be patient, which was something that was hard for him. "I know. There is so much wrong, but I will continue forward." A small smile appeared on Izan''s face.

    It didn''t take long before Izan and Jiutian entered the dining room, Jiutian flickered her hand and several platters of food appeared. "This is just something created, it might not have been personally been made by me, but I think it will taste good anyways¡­" Jiutian hasn''t had time to cook lately, she did feel sad that she couldn''t make food for Izan by her own hands, but she hoped that there will be more time in the future to do so.

    Izan sat and reached out for the food slowly, he didn''t feel hunger, but he wanted to place something in his mouth and eat. Izan ate in silence and Jiutian sat across him, staring at him without blinking.

    The door to the dining room went open, Perona and Shirahoshi walked with half-awake, Perona let out a little yawn and Shirahoshi was barely able to keep her eyes open.

    "Dear!" Perona flew forward and hugged Izan with a huge smile on her face. When she saw Izan sitting there, all of her thoughts left her mind and wasn''t sleepy any longer. Perona''s smile turned even wider when she sensed Izan''s hand slowly stroking her hair.

    "It seems that my little wives are finally awake." Izan spoke with a smile on his face, he kept stroking Perona''s hair while Shirahoshi went towards the seat near Izan and sat down with a blush on her face.

    "G-Good morning¡­" Shirahoshi''s voice was like a mosquito, almost like it could vanish in the air. But, all three of them in the room managed to hear her.

    Perona sat on Izan''s lap and ate with vigour, she was feeling very happy that she could finally offer her virginity to Izan. Now with this, all of her sisters and her belonged to the same group, as Izan''s wife.

    The four of the ate in silence, but all of them were smiling of some sort. Izan had his usually handsome devilish smile, Perona had a happy smile, Shirahoshi had a shy and innocent smile and whereas Jiutian had a small smile that was calming.

    It wasn''t before they all finished speaking that Izan started speaking. "We will be leaving Fishman Island today. We can''t delay our plans yet, a war between the strongest will begin soon. A war for the right of the Throne."

    Shirahoshi didn''t know what to think, she had grown a little stronger over the past week, but she couldn''t manage her courage that much into joining a war between the strongest of the seas.

    Izan could clearly see that Shirahoshi was struggling with something, his smile didn''t vanish as he spoke in a calming tone. "Shirahoshi, there is much to do, fighting isn''t the only thing. You can stay on Defying and take care of it, right?" As Izan said this, he sent a short glance to Jiutian.

    Jiutian understood what Izan wanted to do. "Izan is right, having someone onboard of Defying will be something that we will be needing to have after this moment." This was a lie, but Jiutian played along with Izan who wanted to let Shirahoshi stay peacefully onboard on Defying.

    Shirahoshi seemed to sigh in relief, she could defend herself, but it had never come across her thoughts that Shirahoshi would have to fight enemies.

    Izan stood up from his chair, also raising Perona with him. "Jiutian, could you teleport us?" He asked in a calm voice, it didn''t take a second before they vanished from Defying.

    On the Defying, an eerie noise sounded out as an ethereal figure appeared. But, it didn''t take a second before Jiutian reappeared near it. Jiutian''s eyes squinted slightly as she gazed at the ethereal figure. "You are Defying, aren''t you¡­?"

    The ethereal figure seemed to be prideful as it nodded. "I was named Defying by my Master¡­!" The voice seemed to make even the air tremble as it spoke.

    "Then why don''t you show yourself to your ''Master'' yet?" Jiutian could guess that it would be able to present itself whenever it wanted, then her question was to the ethereal figure why it hadn''t done so yet.

    The Ethereal figure of Defying seemed to stay silent for a moment before it replied. "I am still making a body that my Master will accept. I will not allow myself to show a body that Master might hate¡­" Defying had since long managed to think properly, and its intelligence was rather high. But Defying wanted to be sure of what kind of body it should make for itself, it would not allow a single mistake, because if there was something at fault with its new body, its Master, Izan would be sad¡­ That was something Defying would never want to see¡­! It would rather destruct, kill, and destroy everything in the entire world rather than to see its Master sad.

    "It seems like you are stronger than I could have guessed¡­" Jiutian commented as she gazed at Defying, she was rather surprised by how strong Defying was. It was below her own strength, but above Izan''s current prowess.

    "¡­ If I can''t be this strong, I will disappoint Master. That is something I will not allow¡­!" As Defying was saying this, its ethereal figure slowly vanished.

    "Interesting¡­" Jiutian spoke with a small smile on her face. She wasn''t surprised that many things would want to follow Izan, his charisma suited him well as an Emperor that rules everything in his palm and destroys everything with a flick of his hand. Even she herself was affected by his charisma, Jiutian would follow Izan no matter what and do anything and everything for his best.

    Jiutian couldn''t help but to think of Izan''s Empire in the Real Universe, his army, his commanders and his servants. All of them were the best of the best, one stronger than the other. With a single command of Izan, the entire Empire would act upon it without a single moment of hesitation.

    It has been millions of years since Izan had first died in the Real Universe, but Jiutian knew that Izan''s Empire stood there without anyone being able to contend against it.

    "As long as those two are still there, no one in the Real Universe will be able to force anything upon Izan''s Empire." Jiutian''s smile turned into a vicious grin. "Izan will return soon. And his return will cause an entire bloodshed throughout the entire Real Universe¡­!" A white glow appeared around Jiutian as it seemed to destroy even the air around her. But as fast as it appeared, it vanished too swiftly.

    "The day is reaching faster and faster¡­" Jiutian''s grin didn''t vanish as she wanted to laugh out loud. "Even if the two of them knows about me helping Izan right now, they could only grit their teeth and allow me in doing so, hehehe¡­" Jiutian felt happy that she had a special ability in the Real Universe, after millions of years waiting, she could finally use it properly and help Izan.

 82 Growing up

    Izan glanced around the room where Jiutian teleported him, Shirahoshi and Perona to. The room wasn''t large, but it had three beds placed near the wall. In one bed, Hancock was peacefully sleeping with a beautiful smile on her face. On the second bed, Robin slept with a slight blush on her face and there was also a smile on her face. On the last bed Nojiko was sleeping there silently, she wasn''t moving or smiling, just sleeping normally.

    Izan''s smile didn''t leave his face, he opened his mouth and spoke in a soothing voice. "Nojiko, Robin, Hancock, it''s time to wake up." It was rare seeing them sleep this long, therefore Izan would have guessed that they slept very late in the night.

    "Husband¡­" Hancock muttered as she slowly raised her head, she was barely able to see through her squinted eyes, yet she was able to see that it was Izan in matters of seconds. Hancock widened her eyes and jumped out of the bed without thinking twice.

    Both Perona and Shirahoshi was surprised by how fast Hancock was, but Izan wasn''t. He was staring at Hancock''s body, she was wearing a pink night-gown which showed off her alluring body. Izan opened his arms open slightly, but it was enough for Hancock to slip in and hug him.

    When Hancock was in Izan''s embrace, she felt warm and cosy, it was almost like Izan''s chest was her spot. Hancock murmured in a soft voice as she kept hugging Izan. "I was a little sad last night, I couldn''t sleep well without you in the room¡­"

    While Izan was caressing Hancock''s back, Robin and Nojiko stood up from their beds too. Robin was wearing a purple night-gown and Nojiko was wearing a black night-gown. Nojiko was still half-awake as her eyes were barely open and she kept yawning, while Robin managed to awaken herself rather fast.

    "Are the three of you hungry? Let us go and eat one last meal with Neptune before we leave." Izan suggested with a smile, he could have left with them without saying anything to Neptune, but Neptune was Shirahoshi''s father, or to speak, he was Izan''s father-in-law. Izan didn''t want to let Shirahoshi leave without telling her father, because if they did, Shirahoshi might think too much of her family who''s here.

    Both Nojiko and Robin seemed to take the hint and nodded while glancing a peek towards Shirahoshi who was still blushing. Robin walked forward toward Shirahoshi and spoke with a smile on her face. "Little sister Shirahoshi, how are you feeling today?"

    "I am fine, big sister Robin." Shirahoshi answered Robin with a blush on her face, she had grown more secure around Izan and her new sisters.

    Nojiko and Robin went in another room and changed their clothing. Robin was wearing a red robe with purple engravings on it while Nojiko was wearing a red robe with black engravings on it. These robes were something that they had asked Izan and Jiutian to make for them. They wanted to wear similar clothing as Izan, but also having a hint of their own likings too.

    When the two of them had changed their clothing, Jiutian appeared out of nowhere with her usual smile. "I have handled the things I needed to do. What are our plans?"

    Nojiko answered Jiutian with a calm voice. "We are going to eat breakfast here and let Shirahoshi meet with her family one more time before we leave to the New World."

    Jiutian nodded in approval, she wouldn''t mind waiting a little longer. Jiutian was able to sense very far away, and it could even reach to the island above them. Jiutian sensed a tense atmosphere, like a war would sprout forward at any given time.

    "I must say, the upcoming Throne War isn''t far away. Might be in a couple of days, or weeks. At that time, if anyone feels their lives at danger, fall back to Defying. Because as long as you''re onboard of Defying, no one could hurt you." Jiutian would personally act if anyone dared to harm Defying or the ones seeking a safe place on it. But Jiutian knew that even if she didn''t act, Defying would do so without being ordered to.

    All of them nodded, they knew that they were strong, but they weren''t stupid enough to believe that they should fight some certain people during the war. Hancock could most likely fight Doflamingo by herself with her current prowess, but fighting an Admiral would be a far reach for her if she was by herself. Yet an Admiral wouldn''t be enough to face Hancock if she had the support of either Nojiko, Robin or Perona.

    Hancock gave a short glance at Robin, Perona and Nojiko. After seeing them all glancing at each other, having the same thoughts, they couldn''t help but to grin. They knew that if they paired up in twos, they could face two Admirals in total.

    "Hehe, sister Hancock, how about we team up and fight an ugly Admiral together?" Perona snickered and laughed, she felt that if she fought with Hancock on her side, they wouldn''t lose against an Admiral on par with Aokiji and Kizaru.

    Robin and Nojiko glanced at each other and nodded with a smile, both Nojiko and Robin has fought together many times. And their teamwork was rather good, they would be easily able to fight an Admiral if they had to.

    "Let''s go ahead and meet Neptune for now." Izan smiled as he spoke, he was feeling something similar to joy when he was seeing his wives act and how peaceful their interactions were. ''With my wives as my support, I will face the entire world. No one will hinder my path any longer¡­!'' A crazy looking grin appeared on Izan''s face, yet it vanished without anyone noticing it. Izan was feeling ready, it was like his body was boiling in excitement.

    It didn''t take long before they left the room and walked towards one of the inner rooms. Izan, Jiutian, Robin and Hancock were able to sense throughout the entire castle and find Neptune''s location.

    Izan walked in the lead with a soft smile on his face, he was walking in a slow pace. That was mainly because he let Shirahoshi and Perona walk by his side and lock their arms around his.

    The seven of them walked slowly for around two minutes before they entered a large room where Neptune was sitting on a large chair, grumbling over something.

    When Neptune saw that his daughter, son-in-law and his wives came in the room, he couldn''t help but to gaze towards Izan. "Was it your doing? The massacre my guards found."

    Izan knew exactly what Neptune meant, Izan didn''t want to beat around the bush as he nodded. "Yes, I killed them all. They were under a pirate and a fishman named Hody Jones, I believe that they were all pirates or thugs."

    Neptune nodded, confirming what Izan just said. "After having searched them all, my guards found out that they were either human pirates or pirates under Hody Jones who has been growing his crew in the past while. Did they try to ambush you, Izan?"

    "Yes, they tried in doing so, but none of them came out alive." Izan didn''t think much of it, killing his enemies was something Izan would do without thinking twice of it.

    "As much as I hate people getting killed, thank you for taking away the threat Fishman Island was facing." Neptune didn''t enjoy the feeling of thanking a murderer, but he knew that it was either the pirates under Hody Jones or his entire Kingdom would be in flames in the future.

    "Shirahoshi, how are you¡­?" Neptune asked in a soft voice as he kept his eyes on Shirahoshi, he was able to see how shy she was as she kept fidgeting around and held Izan''s arm.

    "I am happy¡­" Shirahoshi answered her father with a blush, she couldn''t help but to remember what she and Izan were doing last night. Shirahoshi''s face blushed in a deeper red.

    As Neptune saw how Shirahoshi was acting, he couldn''t help but to sigh that she had finally grown up a little bit.

 83 Leaving

    Neptune gazed at them all before he sighed. "When will you guys be leaving?" Neptune could guess that they were going to leave today. He would be missing his daughter, but he knew that it would be for the best if she left with Izan. Neptune wasn''t stupid enough to not know what would be happening in the future. Chaos¡­ Neptune would steel himself in the future, he would stand in the front with his army behind him, facing the wrath of the enemies.

    "Soon." Izan replied Neptune with a smile, he could see through Neptune''s facial expression. Neptune was one of the few straight forwarded guys that would stand with his subjects. People could and would call Neptune, stupid, ignorant and wouldn''t be fit to be a king. Yet, Izan would rather having people as Neptune and Cobra as his allies rather than someone that would cower behind his army when facing a threat.

    "Haha, let us enjoy a meal then!" Neptune laughed out loudly before he stood up and showed the path forward to Izan and his wives. Neptune gazed at Shirahoshi who was standing near Izan, he felt slightly saddened, but nothing much that would hurt him.

    They all followed behind Neptune till they entered a room with a long table. There were maids piling up plates on the table. The maids gazed at the ones behind Neptune, the six females and the sole male. All of them were beauties that couldn''t be matched unless they had to search around the entire world.

    The maids knew who they were, members of the Heavenly Pirates, all of them had great strength that could match the strength of Vice-Admirals and maybe even Admirals if they teamed up. Lastly they gazed at Izan, his blood red hair and his jet-black eyes were mesmerising, but they didn''t dare to stare at him for too long as they lowered their heads.

    They had all read the newspaper of who he was, Heavenly Emperor Izan, being stronger than Admirals and his prowess is nearing the strength of the other old Emperors as Immortal Kaido, Red-Haired Shanks and Big Mom.

    The eight of them sat down around the table. As Izan, Jiutian, Shirahoshi and Perona had already eaten onboard of Defying, they only drank water and chatted joyfully.

    Neptune ate quietly as he watched how Izan and Shirahoshi acted and spoke together. Neptune couldn''t help but to sigh before speaking. "I am very happy that you, Shirahoshi has finally found your partner in life. I bet that your mother would be very proud."

    Shirahoshi couldn''t help but to tear up as she heard her father speaking about her mother. But when Shirahoshi''s tears were about to run down her cheeks, a finger swept away her tears gently. Shirahoshi gazed at Izan who were staring at her with a kind expression.

    "Whenever you feel like it, you can speak with either me or your sisters. We would gladly listen to you and your past¡­" Izan caressed Shirahoshi''s cheeks gently.

    Shirahoshi couldn''t help but feel happy as she hugged Izan while nodding in his embrace.

    It took Shirahoshi ten minutes before she calmed herself down. At that time, Nojiko, Robin and Hancock had already finished eating. Nojiko, Robin, Perona, Hancock and Jiutian sat near each other and spoke to each other in a low voice.

    Izan stood up from his chair while holding Shirahoshi. He glanced at his wives for a brief second before he nodded. Izan turned his gaze towards Neptune, a smile appeared on Izan''s face as he started speaking in a calming voice. "Neptune, we will be leaving now. When I have finished handling some matters, I will come back and move Fishman Island up¡­" As Izan finished speaking, he let out a mysterious smile.

    Before Neptune could even ask what Izan meant, he saw all of them vanishing from their spot without leaving anything behind. Neptune sighed as he leaned back at his chair. "I will trust you this time, Heavenly Izan¡­"

    On Defying.

    They all appeared on the deck at the same time.

    "Defying, we are leaving to the New World right now!" Izan''s words spread around the whole ship as Izan slowly walked to the corner of the deck.

    It didn''t even take a millisecond after Izan started speaking that Defying moved in a swift speed. It turned around towards one point and it sailed upwards.

    "Izan, are we in a rush¡­?" Robin walked towards Izan and asked in a curious tone. She was able to guess that another war will start, but not why or when.

    Izan didn''t turn around as he kept gazing towards the horizon. "Yes, we are in a rush¡­" Izan waited for a few seconds before he continued speaking. "If I''m not mistaken, the upcoming war will only be the start. The Revolutionary Army, the other Emperors, the Navy and the World Government. The war for the ''Throne'' of the Seas¡­"

    At this time, Nojiko, Hancock, Shirahoshi, Perona and Jiutian stood by Izan''s side too like Robin.

    "You don''t think that the upcoming war will be the last?" Nojiko asked this time, she felt that a war which all the strongest would appear, would perhaps lead to the finale. But, she trusted Izan way more, if Izan said that this would only be the start, then there must be a reason for that.

    Izan nodded as he explained. "The Throne War will of course let the winner take the Throne and become the King of the Seas. But, who said that everyone are going to fight the Throne fairly? What if someone was hiding in the dark, waiting for everyone to become weakened before they act?" Izan asked without turning around, if anyone could see his face, they would be surprised to see his grin.

    "The one you spoke about¡­ The one who leads the World Government?" Robin asked as she lowered her head slightly, she was shocked to hear what Izan said. If Izan''s thoughts were true, then the Throne War will only be something the person had planned and he or she would be able to conquer everything when everyone was weakened¡­!

    "Yes, that is exactly what I am saying. The Throne War might show who has the greatest strength for those who appear. Yet, none of them knows of the hidden danger that lurks in the dark. That person is strong, strong enough that even Gol D. Roger and Joy Boy couldn''t fight against. I can guess that Gol D. Roger was a very strong person based on that even Whitebeard in his prime couldn''t do anything. And, Joy Boy had managed to create such a large ship and promised to move everyone in Fishman Island, he can''t be too shabby either¡­" Izan wasn''t someone that liked to underestimate his enemies, he knew that it would be very hard fight.

    But, his struggled wouldn''t start there. The start would begin with the Throne War, only after that would the lurking enemy appear. Izan snorted as he gazed towards the horizon. "We will show everyone that underestimating us is something they shouldn''t do."

    This time Izan turned around and gazed at his wives one by one. "I want all of us to strengthen ourselves till the Throne War. I will try my best in protecting all of you, but I would like more that all of you have sufficient strength to protect yourselves and beat your enemies."

    Hancock smiled brightly, she would do anything to make Izan happy. If she only had to become stronger and crush her enemies to make Izan happy, then Hancock would do so without thinking about it further. She would become stronger and face Admirals. ''If I beat an Admiral, I wonder if Husband would reward me¡­!'' Hancock''s cheeks turned slightly pink as she thought of Izan rewarding her with lots of love.

 84 A happy Fleet Admiral

    While Defying was moving upwards from Fishman Island, many forces around the world begun preparing for the so-called Throne War.

    The Navy with Akainu in the lead was making a headquarter in the New World. Akainu with the help of Aokiji and Kizaru, has managed to bring forth many new Admirals in their ranks.

    Fujitora, a blind man who''s Devil Fruit ability can control Gravity. Ryokugyu, a man that has an Ancient Zoan Devil Fruit of a Green Bull. Zephyr, a retired Admiral who re-joined the Navy. Smoker, with the help of Kizaru, Smoker was able to awaken his Devil Fruit Powers and grow his strength on par with Kizaru and Aokiji.

    Not enough with that, an old man with the codename Bloody Eye ¨C Joynus joined the Navy and became an Admiral because of his strength. With the passage of time, Lockyad, a young male became an Admiral, his strength was on par with Smoker and the rest of the Admirals. And lastly, a mysterious female became an Admiral after having met with Akainu, Aokiji and Kizaru for a brief moment.

    With only those, the Navy has a Fleet Admiral and nine Admirals. The Marines were building their strongest base in the New World, preparing for the upcoming War.

    Whereas the Navy was recruiting like crazy, the Emperors weren''t too much bothered by it. Kaido was trying to make himself drunk by drinking sake, clearly wanting to forget about the loss of Whitebeard.

    Portogas D. Ace returned to his pirate crew after his injuries got healed. The name of his Pirate Crew was the Sons of Whitebeard in memory of Whitebeard himself. He had Marco the Phoenix as his right-hand commander.

    Big Mom was fuming over the loss of her son ¨C Katakuri. She could guess that Katakuri has failed his mission in killing Izan as he hasn''t reported back. But, one thing Big Mom was more joyous about was that the wedding between Germa 66 and her crew went well. Big Mom and Germa 66 were now in an alliance, sharing each other''s strength.

    Shanks has been slowly preparing for the war by sparring against Mihawk. Mihawk and Shanks were trying to be patient until the war, because during the war, Mihawk will reveal himself as the true Captain whereas Shanks is his right-hand commander.

    In Baltigo, Dragon has been preparing his army for the war too. His aim wasn''t the Throne, the Navy or the Emperors, his aim was the World Government and the leader behind them. Dragon knew that the upcoming war would be brutal, that was why he was training himself and also helping Sabo and Luffy to become a little stronger.

    Just as Dragon was preparing for the war against the World Government, the Cipher Pols were also preparing for the war against the Revolutionary Army. The World Government knew of Dragon''s plans and wanted to ambush them during the war.

    While all of this was happening, Defying had just appeared above sea-levels. The entire trip took them half a day, during that time, all of them were training their different Powers, may it be Devil Fruit, Haki, or their mastery of weapons.

    After having trained themselves for over twelve hours, most of the girls went to sleep. The only ones who didn''t go to sleep were Izan and Jiutian, the two of them headed towards the deck, wanting to see the wonders of the New World.

    While the two of them were walking up the stairs, Izan opened his lips and spoke in a calm tone. "Jiutian, what are your thoughts of their strength right now?"

    Jiutian raised a single eyebrow for a brief moment before she replied to Izan with a soft smile. "They are improving, their strength do vary from each person, but I can''t deny that all of them are growing stronger by the minute while training."

    "Explain in detail if you don''t mind." Izan asked Jiutian as he opened the door to the deck, he went towards the edge and watched the sea.

    Jiutian nodded and began explaining. "We can start with Nojiko, her strong point in her mastery of the pole. Nojiko has decent enough Observation and Armament Haki of near to the point of the one she fought last time ¨C Doflamingo. But, as I said, her strong point is in her mastery of her pole, I can''t say that she has mastered it yet, but she is close to mastering her proficiency of it. With only that, she would be able to face Doflamingo without a problem, but an Admiral is still out of her reach."

    Jiutian paused for a second before she continued. "Nico Robin can act as support and ambush others with her Devil Fruit powers. Her Haki of Observation is stronger than Nojiko''s, but her Armament Haki is below of Nojiko''s. If I''m not mistaken, Robin can already use her domain at almost five hundred meters around her, where she could control her Devil Fruit ability and her dozen daggers as she wishes. Her mastery of her daggers is also reaching the point of master. Just like Nojiko, Robin would be able to go against Doflamingo by herself, but her strength of support will make her lack in fighting against an Admiral."

    Before Jiutian could explain further, Izan interrupted her and asked in a calm tone. "You said mastering their weapons to some degree, are there different lines which tells the difference between them?"

    Jiutian understood that she hasn''t explained it before, therefore she nodded and started speaking. "Yes, there are clear lines between each mastery. You could call them; Beginner, Master, Mortal, Immortal, Heaven and Saint. These can be used in any and every weapon there are, Nojiko and Robin are in the mastery of Beginner right now, bordering towards the line of being a Master. The difference between a Beginner and a Master is very huge, for example, you are already a Master in using your scythe, you will feel a connection with your weapon and knows how to use it without even thinking about it."

    Izan nodded before he gestured Jiutian in explaining about the others.

    "Hancock''s strength is above Nojiko and Robin. She has unlocked all three of her Haki and have trained them to a high degree. Her Observation Haki is around the same strength of Robin and her Armament Haki is nearing the point of Nojiko''s. But, that is not where it ends, she has Conqueror''s Haki and her mastery of the bow is also at Beginner, but bordering towards Master. Her personal strength is right now the best between your wives and she would be able to match against a weak Admiral as of now." Jiutian had to commend Hancock in being a genius, she was able to grow stronger rapidly and her mastery of the bow was increasing with no bottlenecks.

    "Perona''s strength is being a ranged supporter, she has weak personal strength, yet she is able to use her Devil Fruit powers with her Haki which makes it hard for her enemies to reach her without suffering injuries. As of now, if we don''t speak about Shirahoshi, then Perona is the weakest of your wives. This is mainly because she still hasn''t found a weapon that suits her." Jiutian knew the reason for Perona''s personal strength was this low, because she hasn''t found a weapon that fits her abilities. It would take her a long time before she would find one, but Jiutian knew when Perona managed to find one, then her strength would rise.

    "Lastly we have Shirahoshi, the newest one." Jiutian stopped for a second before she continued. "She is way too timid, shy and innocent in being able to fight her enemies. Her strength has remained because of how big she is in her mermaid form, in pure strength, then she is able to hold against Nojiko, but her Armament Haki and Observation Haki is barely at a starting point. Her mastery of her trident is not really good, which I would say it is around the middle stages of Beginner. All in all, Shirahoshi is the weakest one as of now." Jiutian didn''t know how else to explain it than this, Shirahoshi''s personality doesn''t suit someone who goes to war.

    Izan nodded, he was happy to hear that all of his wives were getting stronger. A smile appeared on Izan''s face as he asked one more question. "Then, what about you, my dearest Jiutian? How strong are you as of now?" He hasn''t seen how strong Jiutian has become, but he knew that she would be very strong, strong enough to fight against anyone.

    Jiutian smiled too while hearing Izan ask her of this. "I am nearing my limits while staying in this world, I can use my domain to sense over fifteen thousand meters around myself and if I''m serious, I can cut an island in two¡­" Jiutian was happy to see that Izan cared also for her as his other wives.

 85 Strength above the res

    Defying was sailing peacefully without any hinderance, Izan and Jiutian were both on the deck staring at the horizon.

    Izan narrowed his eyes slightly as he saw something far away, it was just a dot, but Izan could guess what it was. A smile appeared on Izan''s face as he turned around and walked towards a table. "Jiutian, can you place a bowl of water and a platter of seed? It seems like a guest will arrive shortly." Izan''s smile was genuine, he could guess that the dot in the sky was a News Coo, Izan has met a few of them, and he enjoyed feeding them when they would arrive.

    Jiutian nodded and flickered her wrist which made a bowl of water appear and a plate with lots of seeds. Jiutian didn''t mind that Izan seemed to care for those animals that carried around the news, no, it was more like Jiutian appreciated how Izan took care of them.

    It didn''t take long before the News Coo appeared above Defying, Izan gestured it to come down with a smile on his face. As the News Coo came down, Izan approached it while speaking. "I will take a newspaper, why don''t you relax here for a moment to drink and eat a little before leaving?" While Izan was speaking, he petted the News Coo''s head.

    The News Coo seemed to think for a bit before it nodded and turned towards the table. A glint appeared in its eyes as it could remember how some of his friends had told him about a certain pirate captain that treated them well, gave them water to drink and seeds to eat.

    While the News Coo started eating the seeds and drink the water, Izan took a newspaper and put some money in its pouch. Izan unfolded the newspaper and started reading the frontpage.

    "Navy Headquarters in the New World!"

    "After the War during the execution, the Navy Headquarters got destroyed by the pirates. With Akainu in the lead of the Marines, they have started to recruit new Admirals and place their HQ in the New World."

    "The new Admirals are respectively, Ryokugyu, Fujitora, Zephyr, Smoker, Joynus, Lockyad and an unknown female. All of them has great strength and sense of Justice, wanting to uphold the Justice, they have stepped forward, wanting to defeat the Pirates in the New World with their new Fleet Admiral, Akainu!"

    "Heh¡­" Izan read to this point and seemed to be amused. "This Akainu is rather interesting, Justice might not be the right word, but he is at least smart¡­"

    Jiutian seemed to think for a bit before she commented. "You are indeed right, he uses the situation perfectly to the best. He used the loss during the war to recruit new Admirals, and not only one or two, but many of them. Their strength shouldn''t be bad either. Yet, as you said, Akainu might not seem to be on the side of Justice as he has his evil ways of obtaining it, there is no denying that he is a smart man that would use any way possible to win in the greater picture."

    Izan raised an eyebrow, it was rather rare for Jiutian to compliment others. But, Izan''s solemn expression changed to a joyful one, he was happy that Jiutian was also slowly changing while staying with himself and his other wives.

    It was during this that the News Coo pecked slightly at Izan, when Izan turned towards it, the News Coo seemed to bow slightly before it spanned its wings and flew away.

    "What do you reckon, how long will it take before the Throne War will begin?" Jiutian asked Izan as she seemed to glance at the News Coo disappearing in the horizon.

    Izan stayed silent for a bit as he lowered his head. "The Navy is already preparing for it, I can''t say much about the Emperors as I don''t know how they stand, some other pirates could also intervene or want to try their luck during the Throne War. Same as the underlings of the World Government, they should have already prepared their moves too, Dragon with his group of Revolutionary should be ready at any notice to fight during the War. The remaining aren''t important at all¡­" Izan tried to make sense of the situation as he kept on speaking.

    "The battlefield wouldn''t be on ships as there are too many that has Devil Fruit abilities, neither side would limit their strength because of this plan. Therefore, there are two conclusions left, either the War will be placed on an island, or on top of the sea. That Admiral, Aokiji, he would be able to freeze the ocean to some degree which would be enough for the participations." Izan had to think too deeply on this matter as there were too many ways of how the War would begin and of all the participants.

    A smirk slowly appeared on Izan''s face, he didn''t know why, but whenever he was deeply thinking of something, Izan would sense something similar to enjoyment. "From what I want to guess, a month at the nearest and two months at the least, no one wants to go without preparing for their best. None of them are stupid enough to underestimate their enemies too much, they must have certain strength and power to back themselves up."

    Jiutian didn''t seem to care much of the enemies they would face in the future, what she wanted was that Izan would fight someone worthy enough to raise his limits even higher and grow his Haki. "Izan, what do you want me to do during the War?" She felt that if she personally joined the War and used all of her strength, then there weren''t any that could stop her from killing everyone.

    Izan turned towards Jiutian. "I want you to overview the entre War, don''t miss any movements of anyone. As I said, this war is just a prelude to something bigger. I believe that the one I want to face won''t appear during this war, that he or she would only appear when all is done. Till then, take care of anyone that could threaten any of my wives." Izan knew that with his current strength, he wouldn''t be able to protect everyone by himself while fighting the monsters that roams the seas.

    Jiutian knew what Izan was thinking about, she couldn''t help but to raise an eyebrow as she asked Izan with a calm tone. "Who are the ones you want to fight during the War?"

    Izan lowered his head slightly before he raised it and stared into Jiutian''s eyes with a grin on his face. "All of them!" Izan couldn''t help but to chuckle before continuing speaking. "As of now, my strength would compare to an Emperor if I''m not mistaken, with one more month of training my body will make my strength above most of them. I want a challenge that will push me to my limits."

    Jiutian didn''t mind it and just nodded without thinking about it too much, a battle was the fastest way to become stronger. "Indeed, being pushed to your limits will most likely push your senses and your soul strength will be able to grow stronger rapidly. But do remember, that your objective is to improve your soul strength, Observation, Armament and Conqueror''s Haki."

    "I know¡­" Izan sighed before smiling gently as he slowly reached out towards Jiutian and held her in his embrace softly. Izan closed his eyes as he enjoyed the soft touch of Jiutian. "Just let me stay here for a bit, it is very relaxing¡­" Izan muttered, he kept his eyes closed as he started breathing calmly.

    Jiutian didn''t respond, she could sense that Izan''s breathing calmed down and he slept while hugging her. Jiutian smiled gently as she supported Izan''s body.

 86 A name

    In another room on Defying.

    Robin, Nojiko, Hancock, Perona and Shirahoshi were sitting around a table. Nojiko kept staring at Shirahoshi with a worried gaze, whereas Perona, Hancock and Robin tried to think deeply of something.

    Shirahoshi kept her head lowered, her face was slightly pale. She felt weak and slightly sick, she didn''t know why she was feeling like this as she had never been sick before in her life.

    "Little sister Shirahoshi¡­" Nojiko couldn''t help but to worry about Shirahoshi, she could remember how pale looking Shirahoshi was when they met in the hall earlier. In a fit of urgency, Nojiko called for Robin, Perona and Hancock.

    "Lil sis Shira¡­" Hancock was thinking of something before her face went slightly pale too. "Answer me this, did you do it on a safe day with Izan?"

    Everyone turned their gazes towards Hancock. Robin felt like something made sense and hurriedly turned her gaze towards Shirahoshi, whereas Nojiko and Perona slowly understood what Hancock meant and also turned their gazed at Shirahoshi.

    Shirahoshi didn''t quite understand, she tilted her head slightly as she asked in a weak voice. "What is a safe day¡­?"

    "Wait here." Hancock stood up from her chair and ran out the room, she used lots of strength in her legs and hurriedly ran towards the deck. She could sense that both Jiutian and Izan were there with her Observation Haki.

    It didn''t take long before Hancock was out on the deck, she could see that Izan was resting on Jiutian''s body while both of them were standing. She silently walked towards Jiutian who had turned her head and gazed back at her.

    Hancock whispered in a low voice. "Shirahoshi is feeling sick. And, she doesn''t know what a safe day is. I hope you can check her body and check if she is pregnant or not¡­" Hancock couldn''t help but to feel the urgency in this matter.

    The only reason Hancock and the others weren''t pregnant yet was because they had only been together with Izan on their safe days. They couldn''t think of being pregnant and having a baby while they knew that how hard and troublesome the future would be before they arrived in the Real Universe.

    Jiutian narrowed her eyes slightly, she turned towards one of the rooms and closed her eyes. She was able to perceive anything and could see through everything. This time, Jiutian had to focus deeply on one person and deep within her. It took Jiutian well over two minutes before she opened her eyes and gazed at Hancock in front of her. "She is pregnant¡­ Tell Shirahoshi about everything she needs to know. When Shirahoshi is ready, let her personally tell Izan that she will be having his firstborn."

    Hancock couldn''t help but be shocked, it was only her first thought that Shirahoshi might be pregnant, but hearing it from Jiutian was shocking. Hancock couldn''t help but to turn around and walk silently away, she was feeling a little bit of jealous, but Hancock wouldn''t show it that easily.

    After Hancock left, Jiutian turned her gaze towards Izan. Jiutian let out a small sigh as she began stroking Izan''s back.

    Hancock left the deck while being deeply engrossed in her thoughts, before she even noticed she had arrived in front of the room where her sisters were at. Hancock gulped and sighed before she reached out towards the knob and pushed the door open.

    The first thing Hancock saw was the multiple gazes, she closed the door without making a noise and turned towards Shirahoshi. "You are pregnant¡­" Hancock didn''t know how to say it otherwise, she could clearly see the different expressions of everyone.

    Robin was shocked and her eyebrows were raised, Perona was flabbergasted and her facial expression froze completely, Nojiko''s expression was changing of envy and happiness. It took a while before Shirahoshi made a expression too, from her being curious and to her being happy.

    "Does this mean that I and Izan will be a family!?" Shirahoshi''s thoughts were simple, she didn''t know much about pregnancy or about having a child, but she knew that if she was pregnant with Izan''s child, then it would mean that they would become a large and happy family.

    Nojiko shook her head swiftly. "No, that doesn''t make a family." Before Shirahoshi could speak Nojiko continued from where she stopped. "We are a family from the beginning. We are already a family, us as his wives and he as our husband. Because from the moment we gave our hearts to Izan was the moment he saw us as someone important for him, as his family forever."

    Shirahoshi couldn''t help but to laugh in a weak voice. "I am happy¡­!" A blush appeared on Shirahoshi''s face as she kept fidgeting around in her chair.

    "Cough cough." Robin faked two coughs as she managed to gather everyone''s attention. "Now before we continue anything, we must share our knowledge to Shirahoshi about pregnancy, a baby and everything that is linked to it¡­"

    "I agree." Nojiko nodded in agreement as she turned towards the others who also kept nodding. Neither one of them would let Shirahoshi stray out in the future without letting her have the knowledge needed.

    Right at this moment a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere in the middle of the deck. With the appearance of the figure, a shocking and heavy pressure pushed down everything to the floor.

    Nojiko and Robin held Shirahoshi from falling down on the floor, Perona and Hancock turned towards where the pressure came from with a shocked expression. Neither any of them had felt something this strong before, just being there was harsh for them as they could barely breathe normally.

    On the deck, Jiutian stared towards the figure and Izan woke up from his short sleep. Jiutian did also feel the heavy pressure, but the only one who didn''t feel it was Izan. Izan felt more of a sensation of something that wanted to be with him.

    "Finally¡­" Izan didn''t know why, but that was what he felt, that something after so long had managed to arrive.

    The figure on the deck was shining brightly, Izan and Jiutian could see through the light and see a small body with two arms and two legs. The pressure the figure was giving off became even stronger as it seemed to even destroy parts of Defying, cracks appeared on the red wood and seemingly evaporating into nothing.

    "¡­" Jiutian''s expression hardened before she flickered her wrist which made the pressure vanish. "Enough¡­!" Jiutian''s voice wasn''t warm nor cold, it was pure indifference, Jiutian''s eyebrows were slightly furrowed, the strength she had to use to suppress the pressure was enormous.

    "¡­!" The figure seemed to glare at Jiutian before the figure raised both arms high up, the pressure it was giving off came back and the light around it seemed to blind everything beside Izan.

    Izan could see that the figure seemingly become solid, white pale skin, a black gothic dress, blood red hair which reached down to the ankles and a face which was indifferent to everything happening around it.

    Izan saw the beautiful young girl in front of him, the figure glanced shortly at Jiutian before she stared at Izan. Her indifferent expression vanished as a joyful smile replaced it.

    The pressure the young girl gave off vanished too.

    Before Jiutian could say anything, the door opened behind them and the ones that arrived were Nojiko, Hancock, Perona, Shirahoshi and Robin. All five females stared at the young girl with blood red hair and black gothic clothing.

    The young girl opened her eyes, they were jet-black, it didn''t take long before her tiny lips parted from each other and a heavenly sound echoed throughout the entire ship. "I have finally chosen this appearance to keep for the rest of my life." The young girl gazed at Izan before she continued. "Master¡­! I give you this oath, from this moment of, my life is yours to handle, I will do anything and everything you wish of me¡­ I will do this because you are the one who gave me the name, Defying¡­!"

    Defying''s gaze was kept on Izan''s jet-black eyes, both of them had slightly indifferent expressions with a small smile on their faces, perfectly matching each other''s.

 87 sYou are too weak!s

    Defying''s body vanished and appeared right in front of Izan. She gazed at him with a small smile and her indifferent facial expression. Her height reached to Izan''s neck, Defying had to raise her head slightly to be able to stare into Izan''s jet-black eyes.

    Izan as Defying had a small smile on his face, the two of them looked very alike, beautiful, handsome and even their facial expressions of being indifferent matched.

    A smirk appeared on their faces as the two suddenly opened their arms wide open and embraced each other.

    "Thank you for joining me in my path¡­" Izan couldn''t help but to feel joy as he could finally see how his trusted ship ¨C Defying was. He wasn''t shocked by the strength Defying had nor about how Defying made her body in matching his taste.

    "Master, I will always follow you in your path¡­!" Defying responded in a calm tone as she enjoyed the touch of Izan.

    It took them quite a while before Izan and Defying parted from each other, Izan gazed at his wives for a bit before he smiled. "As most of you could have guessed, it seems that Defying has made herself a body. From now on Defying will be travelling with us like this."

    Robin and Nojiko didn''t mind it that much, they have been onboard of Defying for a long time, a small matter like this didn''t matter much to them. Having another companion wasn''t something strange at all, they were at least happy that Defying had strength enough to protect herself and everyone onboard if something happened in the future.

    Hancock sighed out in relief, she was quite happy that Defying was a female and not a male. She couldn''t handle it if Defying was a male as she would feel sick to her stomach by it.

    Perona was slightly surprised, yet there was a smile on her face which was bright as the morning sun. Perona was happy because there would be another ''sister'' she could speak to who was around the same size as her beside Shirahoshi.

    Shirahoshi was slightly baffled, a lot of things had happened during a small time. Before Defying arrived, Shirahoshi and her sisters had been speaking about pregnancy and about having a baby. But, when Shirahoshi wanted to manage her courage to tell Izan about it, Defying appeared out of nowhere.

    Izan wasn''t stupid enough to see the different gazes of everyone, Izan would rather call himself rather smart than to say that he was stupid. Every different expression meant something and Izan took it to his heart to see them all.

    "Shirahoshi, what''s the matter?" Izan walked towards Shirahoshi, he could see that she was hesitating. But Izan didn''t know why Shirahoshi would hesitate.

    When Shirahoshi finally raised her head up, she could see that Izan was right in front of her, staring at her with a smile and caring expression. "Izan¡­" Shirahoshi didn''t know how to say that she was pregnant, a blush appeared on her face as she clenched her fists tightly. "I¡­ I am pregnant¡­"

    When Shirahoshi said this, everyone gazed at Izan, wanting to see his reactions. Some were nervous while others were slightly jealous, and there was a certain someone that was still very indifferent to what was happening.

    Izan''s facial expression didn''t change at all, he simply stood there gazing at Shirahoshi like what he did. Izan''s lips parted and his voice sounded out in a clear tone. "I know." That was all that Izan said, he quite enjoyed the shocked expressions of his wives, especially Jiutian, Hancock and Shirahoshi.

    Izan raised one eyebrow as he glanced between the three of them. "Do you really think I can''t perceive what is happening around me even while sleeping?" Izan could in fact clearly see and hear everything around himself while sleeping. The only reason he didn''t wake up during when Jiutian and Hancock spoke to each other was because he wanted Shirahoshi to tell him by her own choice.

    Izan didn''t have a mixed feeling of having a child or not, he had many wives, it would only be a matter of time before one of them would be pregnant with his child. Even if one of his wives birthed a child in the future, it wouldn''t stop him from obtaining his goal in the future. ''Nothing will stop me¡­!'' Izan thought before he smirked.

    "You¡­" Shirahoshi couldn''t help but to feel happy that Izan didn''t hate her for it, she was quite worried because all of her sisters said that they would only do it with Izan on their safe days, not wanting a child yet because their lives will be ever-changing.

    "Ye..." Izan''s body fell before he could finish what he was going to say. Both Defying and Jiutian managed to catch Izan''s body, before anyone could react, Izan''s scythe necklace started shining brightly.

    Izan opened his eyes and saw nothing but darkness around himself, Izan wasn''t worried at all.

    "You are too weak¡­!" A male voice sounded out throughout the darkness, the voice was carrying a certain strength and pressure which made Izan''s eyes squint slightly.

    "Weak you say¡­!?" Izan snorted as he glanced around before he flickered his hand and his scythe appeared. "YOU DARE CALLING ME TOO WEAK!?" Izan might not have trained for every single moment since he came to this world, but Izan wouldn''t say that he hasn''t been doing nothing either.

    "Yes, I am calling you too weak. You will die in the next war if you continue like this." The voice sounded out yet again, but this time a figure appeared in front of Izan. The figure shaped itself to a tall human, he had short black hair, green eyes and he was wearing a black robe which showed off his body shape filled with muscles.

    "You don''t even have the right to know my name. I can already tell you that your opponents during the next war will kill you before you would be able to respond to their basic attacks." The man''s wish wasn''t to humiliate Izan, but he wouldn''t tell it in a softer way, he might be harsh, but that was what he wanted to do.

    Izan stayed silent for a moment, he did not want to have a battle of words, because he knew that the man in front of him wouldn''t listen to himself and Izan knew that he would never listen to the man in front of him.

    The scythe Izan was holding has been with him for a very long time, he started flickering his fingers which made the scythe started spinning around and around. While doing so Izan did also start spinning his body while moving forward towards the man in black robe.

    This was one of Izan''s newest methods, having a very fast and ever-changing feet movements while killing his enemies. Izan rotated his scythe around his body and slammed it towards the man in the black robe.

    Yet when Izan''s scythe neared him, the man raised his hand and stopped the scythe without making an effort. It was at this time that Izan could clearly see the man in front of him, he was around thirty years old and he had no wrinkles or no sign of ageing.

    "Who are you¡­?" Izan asked in a deep voice as he retreated a couple of steps backwards, he wouldn''t have thought that there would be a person that could take almost his full strength this easily.

    "*********, that is my name, the name you gave me a long time ago." The man replied, but when he came to this point, the man sighed and continued. "Yet here we are, you are too weak to even match my strength and you want to face the one who wants to destroy this world with your puny strength? It seems like I must train you really good before you are allowed to leave here¡­!" The man told Izan with a smile, he wasn''t worried, because he knew by the time Izan left this place, he would be stronger than before.

 88 Rose Of Darkness

    On the deck of Defying, after Izan''s body was caught and laid on a chair, Jiutian turned towards the others. "No need to worry, nothing bad happened to Izan."

    "How can you know that?" Perona asked as she gazed at Izan without blinking.

    Jiutian sighed before she answered. "All of you might know, but Izan''s scythe is very unique, only Izan is able to wield it and the scythe itself has a mind of its own."

    "A mind of its own?" Hancock asked as she narrowed her eyes slightly. It was indeed very unique if a weapon had a mind of its. "What you''re hinting forth is that Izan''s scythe made Izan unconscious, for what reason then?" Hancock could guess simple matters like these, but the reason was still hidden.

    "Because the scythe doesn''t think that Izan is ready for what is going to happen during the war, Izan''s current progress of mastery in wielding his scythe is at Master, this might be impressive in this world. Yet that doesn''t mean that Izan can move unhindered everywhere." Jiutian tried to explain what had just happened, she could wake up Izan from his current state, but Jiutian knew that she would get a backlash from so because Izan''s scythe was more powerful than most could think.

    Robin nodded, she turned towards Nojiko, Hancock and Perona. "We as well must become stronger, we can''t let Izan do everything by himself in the future. If we can at least deal with Admirals during the war, then that would mean there would be less enemies Izan has to deal with. We must practice our own strength and teamwork."

    "I agree." Nojiko agreed without a moment of hesitation, she would never allow herself to be weak. She didn''t want to be someone Izan has to protect from any small threats, Nojiko wanted to be the one that could help Izan if he required it. "If we can lend our strength to Izan then that would be for the best¡­"

    While they were all talking, Izan was in front of the man in black while holding his scythe tightly.

    "You are weaker than I thought." The man in black didn''t hesitate to mock Izan as he stood there gazing at Izan without any care.

    Izan didn''t reply, but his body vanished as he appeared behind the man in black and swept his scythe towards the man''s neck. Izan would never step back after being mocked, even if his opponent was a god, a saint, a devil and anything in between. Izan''s goal was to conquer everything, if he couldn''t face his enemies, then he could just give up with his goal, his dream would mean nothing if he was afraid of fighting someone stronger than him.

    "Really rude, aren''t you?" The man in black vanished from his spot, he appeared a few meters away as he gazed at Izan with an indifferent expression. "Don''t even try it, you can''t kill me with your puny skills. Are you holding a stick or a scythe? Because I can''t even see the difference, you are just using your weapon like a stick, humph¡­!" The man continued mocking Izan.

    "¡­ Don''t you dare¡­!" Izan''s facial expression changed, he squinted his eyes as he coldly glared at the man in front of him. Izan''s face darkened slightly as he started spinning his scythe around and around. "Mocking me is one thing, but mocking my scythe is another thing¡­ This scythe has been with me since forever, I will not allow anyone to mock it. I might not be on par with your strength, I could even die fighting you, but none of those things matters, because I will fight till either one of us is on the ground if you dare to mock my scythe¡­!" Izan sprinted towards the man in black once again.

    What Izan didn''t notice was that the man had a faint smile on his face as he blocked Izan''s attack yet again. He flickered his hand and a scythe like the one Izan was holding appeared. "Then fight me!" He yelled out as he slashed towards Izan''s neck.

    Izan blocked the incoming attack while he narrowed his eyes, he could see that the man in black had around the same strength as him and his speed was slightly faster. But knowing this Izan wasn''t happy at all. "Why are you restraining yourself¡­" Izan asked in a deep voice.

    The reason Izan didn''t use his power of Law or Conqueror''s Haki yet was simply because he couldn''t use them here. But Izan wasn''t afraid, that was because even if he had to face people stronger than himself, he wouldn''t lose that easily.

    "I am restraining myself because I want to enjoy this fight." He replied to Izan without a change in his expression.

    Izan rushed forward once again and clashed with the man.

    Clash after clash, the two continued fighting for a very long time. Izan was breathing heavily as he could barely stand up on his legs, yet his eyes were calmly gazing at the man in front of him, studying his every move.

    For some reason, the more Izan fought, the more his body seemed to get stronger and more familiar with his scythe. But those matters weren''t important for Izan right now, what was important was to continue fighting, in hopes of winning a losing battle¡­

    Izan fought without any care any longer, several injuries appeared on Izan''s body as he couldn''t stop all the counter-attacks of the man, yet Izan didn''t even flinch when he got cut.

    Time seemingly passed by swiftly, Izan was almost kneeling, yet his sheer willpower didn''t allow him to fall or kneel. The ground was dyed in red of Izan''s blood. But, it was at this moment that Izan started laughing, his laughter sounded out throughout the entire place which shocked the man slightly.

    Izan was holding his scythe as he slowly raised his body, his muscles were aching, and blood gushed out from his wounds. Izan''s laughter stopped when he finally gazed at the man in front of him. "Darkness shrouds anything and everything, and a rose has thorns that can kill anyone¡­" Izan smiled faintly as he continued speaking in a calm tone. "A rose of darkness would be the deadliest weapon if used correctly. Isn''t that right, Black''Rose?"

    A smile crept on the man''s face, if people saw it correctly, they would even see that he was happy and enjoying how Izan called him. "Indeed, a black rose can be the deadliest of the weapons if used correctly¡­" He nodded as he bowed slightly towards Izan. "Master¡­" While Black''Rose was speaking, his figure was shrouded in a darkness which no one could see.

    As the darkness was disappearing, Izan''s scythe turned completely black. Izan tried to stare at Black''Rose''s body. When the darkness went away, a man in his twenties appeared, he had long black hair which was in a pony tail. His eyes were darker than Izan''s eyes, and the robe he was wearing was black with hints of redness in it.

    "It is really nice to be finally awaken and meet you again¡­" Black''Rose spoke in a calm voice, yet Izan clearly saw that how excited he was right now.

    "Indeed¡­" Izan let out a soft smile before his eyes went dark and he couldn''t feel anything.

    Black''Rose gazed at the vanishing Izan with a genuine smile. "I hope that you will be able to defeat your enemies. Use me, your scythe, to your heart''s content, for when you are ready like in the past, we will show the entire world of the deadly black rose that can kill anyone¡­!"

 89 The Admiral of the Marines

    On the deck of Defying.

    Jiutian was holding Izan''s body as she gazed around, she sighed when she could see their worried gazes.

    "Izan is fine, there is no need to worry about him." Jiutian tried to reassure them, but she shook her head slightly when seeing that they hadn''t changed their expressions at all.

    Robin went forward towards Jiutian and Izan, her eyes were fixated on Izan''s face, she couldn''t help but to ask while being in a daze. "Jiutian, can you explain in detail what is happening to Izan right now?"

    At Robin''s question, Nojiko, Hancock, Perona and Shirahoshi turned their gaze towards Jiutian. The only one that was calm during this was Defying, she had a certain hint of uncaring of the situation. But, that was only true because she was able to ''see'' more than most. Defying could use her eyes to see through anything, she had seen Izan being dragged into his scythe ''amulet'' where he and a mysterious person fought against each other.

    The only reason Defying has kept her mouth closed was because she didn''t see any need to tell anyone about this. The only one she cared for was Izan and only him alone. In Defying''s mind, it was already nice of her to allow the others to stay on board of her while they were travelling with Izan.

    Jiutian raised her left hand and pointed towards Izan''s amulet. "Izan is meeting his scythe, or per se the human figure of his scythe. It seems like his scythe wants to meet Izan and will be keeping him inside of there until Izan is strong enough."

    "You said that Izan is meeting the persona of his scythe, what for? Isn''t Izan already strong enough to face the strongest people of this world?" Hancock asked while raising her eyebrows, if anyone else said that they were one of the strongest of the world, then Hancock would scoff at that person and show disdain towards that person. But when Izan told them that his strength would be nearing the top of this world, at that time and even right now Hancock would see it fitting, because in her mind no one else than Izan is allowed to reach that high of a stage.

    Perona nodded as she agreed with Hancock, even if Izan wasn''t the strongest as of now, she didn''t think that anyone else in this world or any world would be able to hold a candle against Izan.

    Jiutian shook and nodded before explaining. "If what you are mentioning are the Emperors, then Izan''s strength would be nearing them in the next month if he didn''t do anything. But, there exist stronger people than them, and Izan''s enemies aren''t only the Emperors, there should be a much stronger person than them, one that can defeat the previous Pirate King Gol D. Roger and the mysterious person Joy Boy."

    Nojiko lowered her head slightly when hearing this, she had heard of the mysterious person that was ruling the World Government was strong, but she didn''t put him or her in her eyes till now. Nojiko clenched her fists slightly as she raised her head and gazed at Jiutian. "Jiutian, I want to become stronger before the war. I want to be strong enough to lessen Izan''s burden and enemies¡­!"

    Robin closed her eyes as she sighed too, she knew that her thoughts had been to shallow till now. "I agree with Nojiko¡­" She wanted to become strong enough to face the Admirals and defeat them, because if she was able to do so, then Izan would be able to face the strongest persons by himself.

    Jiutian gazed at Nojiko, Robin, Perona and Hancock in turn, she knew that they had decided to train till their limits until the war. Jiutian flickered her hand slightly which made Izan''s body vanish, she didn''t care for the gazes she was seeing as she flickered her hand once again, this time everyone appeared in the training room.

    "There is one month left until the Throne War begins, till that time I will make sure that all of you are strong enough." Jiutian spoke in a calm tone as she had a smile on her face. It didn''t take long before Jiutian gaze turned towards Defying, Jiutian knew that Defying was already very strong and didn''t need to join them. "Defying, I will not order you around, therefore you can do anything you want to do."

    At this Defying scoffed before she vanished, Defying appeared in Izan''s bedroom where he was laying on his bed. Defying stared at Izan before she went to the bed and rested her head on Izan''s chest. Defying closed her eyes as she enjoyed this feeling, a rare smile appeared on her face as she continued laying there with Izan.

    New Marineford ¨C Navy Headquarters.

    The new Navy Headquarters is significantly larger than the one in Marineford, there were Marine Warships that looked like dwarfs in comparison to the new Headquarters.

    In one of the inner rooms of the Headquarters, Akainu sat on a large chair while gazing outside the window. Behind him sat Aokiji and Kizaru, Aokiji was slightly surprised by how large the headquarter was while Kizaru didn''t feel anything as he was one of the few that had made the blueprint of the whole building.

    "Is everyone prepared?" Akainu asked in a deep voice without glancing back. He was deeply focused on his thoughts of the upcoming war that would include the strongest of the world, the Emperors of the Seas.

    "Yes, Ryokugyu, Fujitora, Zephyr, Smoker, Joynus, Lockyad and she had prepared themselves for the war. They will be leading their own teams of elites." Aokiji answered Akainu shortly, the upcoming Throne War was something they couldn''t do alone, therefore they would need all the support they could get.

    Akainu nodded before he turned towards Kizaru. "Kizaru, if you have any experiments that you need to do, make sure to complete them before the war, your strength is needed."

    "Yes, I wi-ll of cou-rse fin-ish every-thing, awake-ning our De-vil Fru-its wi-ll be the fi-rst st-ep¡­" Kizaru nodded in return, his current experiments were on how to awaken Devil Fruits without any side effects.

    Akainu closed his eyes before he sighed. "You two can go and do your own things, and can you notify ''her'' to come and meet me now?" He opened his eyes and gazed shortly at Aokiji before he turned his chair around facing the window again.

    Aokiji and Kizaru nodded and left without making a noise, the three of them were students of the same master, they had known each other for many decades, over the passage of the years they have got to know each other very well. This was one of the reasons that Kizaru and Aokiji let Akainu become the Fleet Admiral, because all three of them had different strengths, and Akainu could be in the front of the Navy while Kizaru does his research and Aokiji roams around to face the threats around the world.

    It didn''t take long before the doors opened once again and this time a woman in her late twenties arrived. She was tall, lean, had dark pupils and long black hair, she was wearing a white dress with a cape on her back which had engravings on it which meant ''Admiral''. She had a sharp gaze while looking at Akainu, her eyes narrowed slightly before she opened her lips. "I have arrived, what do you need of me, Father¡­"

 90 Mortal Scythe Wielder

    Akainu turned around and gazed at her for a brief moment before speaking. "Akira, we need to have a talk." Akainu''s voice was soft and gentle while a small smile appeared on his face.

    Akira''s face softened slightly as she stepped forward and sat down on the chair in front of Akainu. She didn''t say anything, wanting to let Akainu say what he wanted to speak about first.

    "As much as I have planned for the upcoming Throne War, there will be no safety net beneath us this time¡­" Akainu sighed slightly before he narrowed his eyes. "The Emperors of the Seas, the Revolutionary Army, us the Navy and the World Government, it will be a huge war that no sides will gain benefits in the end."

    At this saying Akira lowered her head, Akainu didn''t mind her and continued speaking. "Do not worry, Akira, because during this war, us the marines will execute and kill all the pirates¡­!" Akainu''s voice turned cold and his eyes turned sharp, he would never forgive any pirates that roamed around the world.

    "father¡­" Akira raised her head and stared into Akainu''s eyes. "I have been guided by you and by uncle Aokiji and uncle Kizaru since I was young, I have grown stronger for so many years for this day to come¡­" Both Akira and Akainu loathed pirates.

    The reason for that was because Akainu''s wife, Akira''s mother, was murdered by a pirate crew not long after she had birthed Akira¡­ In grief and anger, Akainu set out for many years with his daughter, Akira, roaming around and killing pirates till he settled down in the Navy Headquarters and stayed as an Admiral with his fellow students, Kizaru and Aokiji.

    Akainu shook his head slightly. "This is what I wanted to speak of, Akira. I am starting to grow old, just like your uncles Aokiji and Kizaru, we will lead the marines against the Emperors¡­ What the three of us decided on was that if anything happens, you will lead the marines in the future, you must live no matter what, Akira, you are the light of our future¡­" Akainu gazed at his daughter with a caring expression.

    Akainu would do anything to kill pirates, even if his methods were underhanded, Akainu''s grief still has not ended, the only way it will end for Akainu is that either he will die, or he will have killed all the pirates¡­ But, never would Akainu sacrifice his own daughter, the one thing he had left in this world.

    Akira couldn''t help but to freeze, it was almost like that everything she had worked for in the past with her ''family'' would be archived during the Throne War. She, her Father and her Uncles will finally avenge her mother who had lost her life long ago¡­

    Tears started streaming down Akira''s pale face, she nodded softly as she gazed at Akainu. She would listen to whatever her Father says¡­

    While the marines were getting prepared, the Revolutionary Army was doing the same.

    Dragon was in the lead with his son, Luffy, his Chief of Staff, Sabo and his Commanders; Karasu, Belo Betty, Morley and Lindbergh.

    On the other side of the world, the Emperors were also preparing themselves for the upcoming Throne War.

    Red-Haired Shanks and Dracule Mihawk were in their own base, planning to overrule the World Government. Their goal was never the other Emperors or the so-called ''Throne''.

    Shanks himself sought after the revenge of his previous captain ¨C Gol D. Roger, Shanks had even in the past went under Mihawk to gain strength and power.

    Whereas Mihawk has planned to use the Throne War as a pretence to destroy and kill the ones that caused havoc in his homeland in the past.

    Charlotte LinLin wasn''t happy about the current situation either, she had lost a precious member of her crew and family. Even if she had made an alliance with the Germa 66, it wasn''t enough to cover for the loss of Katakuri. Charlotte would use the opportunity to settle for the Throne when all of the others would be fighting each other.

    Portogas D. Ace had become a newly made Emperor after the War on Marineford where Whitebeard had died in the hands of Akainu. Ace had with his own hand and Devil Fruit Powers retaken the lost areas which Whitebeard had under his protection with Marco as his right-hand and his large crew.

    Ace''s strength had grown over the passage of time, as he would at this time even be able to fight against an Admiral without much trouble.

    Kaido was still drinking lots of sake while waiting for the upcoming War, he would finally meet someone strong enough to fight for a long period of time. Kaido didn''t even care about the Throne, yet he would never allow a ''weak'' person to take over the Throne if Kaido had a say in it, he would kill anyone and everyone that was weak!

    While everyone was preparing themselves, the time passed by swiftly.

    Hours passed by, the days passed by and even weeks passed by¡­

    On the Defying, Izan was still laying on his bed, he has been inside of his mindscape where he and Black''Rose had been fighting for an extended amount of time. In Izan''s mindscape, the time passes by differently than in the real life. One second in real life amounts to almost one minute in Izan''s mindscape, over the passage of 28 days, Izan has been fighting for over 2 419 200 minutes, which accumulates to 1680 days, almost five whole years¡­

    Izan was lost in his mindscape as he continued fighting against Black''Rose endlessly and tirelessly. Over the time Izan fought against Black''Rose, Izan learned how to move elegantly while wielding his scythe, Izan learned how to hold his scythe and how to accurately attack in different positions.

    Now Izan had long ago stepped into the rank of Mortal Scythe wielder and he was working himself up to become even stronger. The more Izan learned, the tougher and harder Black''Rose fought against Izan, therefore Izan would always grow stronger with each clash.

    Outside of Izan''s mindscape, everyone was training hard with Jiutian. But, there would always be one to sit by Izan''s side at any given time, wanting to be there for when Izan would wake up.

    Currently the one that was sitting on a chair near Izan''s bed was Hancock, she had her eyes closed as she was training her Observation Haki while staying with Izan. Hancock was using her Haki to monitor Izan current body, she could sense his heart beating and his calm breathing.

    Over the last 28 days, Hancock has been sitting here watching Izan for over 150 hours, not once has Izan''s body twitched, his breathing was calm as ever and his heartbeat was steady as ever. Yet at this moment Hancock opened her eyes and stared at Izan which his body started reacting differently, Hancock could sense his heart was beating faster, his breathing turned ragged and his fingers started twitching.

    "Husband¡­ You''re finally awake¡­!" Hancock said in an excited tone as she gazed at Izan who suddenly opened his eyes open¡­

    -------------------------

    (AN)

    Second chapter for today.

    Now I will talk a little about my situation, I am still in the hospital and my health isn''t getting any better for now. But, as there''s nothing to do, I tend to try to write a little bit here and there when my mind is calm.

    I can''t say for sure how many chapters I will release per week, and I don''t want to promise any amount either as I can barely try to write even a single word some certain days.

    Therefore I hope that everyone will be patient with a ''slow'' release for now until I get better.

    Cheers

    ------------------------

 91 Calming each other

    Izan opened his eyes slowly, his jet-black eyes shined in the dim room, he could barely remember what he had gone through whilst staying inside of his mindscape, yet all of his muscles could remember everything. Izan felt like yawning as it only felt like that he had slept through a night ¨C even though he had been sleeping for 28 whole days¡­

    "Husband!" Hancock''s smile radiated as she pounced at Izan, she couldn''t help but snuggle in his embrace as she had felt very lonely over the past four weeks without having Izan near her side.

    Izan didn''t even have enough time before Hancock was in his embrace, snuggling and hugging him, Izan smiled gently as he wrapped his arms around Hancock and held her tenderly. "Hancock, thank you for staying with me¡­" Izan could already guess that he has been ''asleep'' for a very long time, yet he tried his best into calming his wife ¨C Hancock right now.

    The room was quiet as the only thing that happened was that Hancock and Izan were hugging each other. But suddenly a small and lithe figure appeared in the room. She stared at Izan, her facial expression didn''t change at all when she saw Hancock in his embrace, all she did was to raise an eyebrow.

    Izan did sense that someone was in the room with them, it did also take Hancock two seconds before she also noticed it. Hancock turned around and saw Defying staring at Izan without even glancing at Hancock. "Sister, why didn''t you say that you were coming?" Hancock spoke in an excited voice, she didn''t mind Defying''s personality or her usual cold traits.

    At first, Defying didn''t even speak a single word to the others who stayed on the ship, but over the passage of the weeks, Defying learned to speak to the others as they did always say something to her. "I am here for Master." That was all Defying said right now.

    Hancock knew that Defying''s mind was only occupied by the thoughts of Izan, therefore she didn''t mind that kind of short answers from Defying. Hancock left Izan''s embrace slowly with a downhearted feeling, yet she did so and turned towards Defying. "Why don''t you welcome Izan back too?" Hancock''s mood turned slightly better at the thought of that Izan would never ''leave'' like that again as he must have become much stronger right now.

    Defying didn''t say anything, but her actions betrayed her ''stoic'' personality, she jumped lightly towards Izan and landed on his lap while burying her head in his embrace. Still while doing all of that, Defying''s expression didn''t change at all.

    Izan smiled gently as he hugged Defying who hugged him tightly. It did take Izan a minute before he managed to calm his mind from his long sleep, during this time, both Hancock and Defying were quiet as they noticed that Izan was deep in his thoughts.

    "Let''s get up and meet with the others." Izan spoke in a calm voice as he stood up, but as he stood up, Defying hugged his neck and stayed on him like a koala. Izan chuckled before he reached out his hand towards Hancock and held her soft hand.

    As the three of them walked out of the room, no, more like Hancock and Izan were walking while Defying was hanging on his neck. The three of them were in a harmonious state as no grievance or saddened feelings could be felt in the atmosphere.

    Izan was leading the two of them to the deck on the ship as he could sense someone up there while the rest were in the basement. It didn''t take them longer than half a minute before they reached the deck, and the moment Izan opened the door, he could feel the blazing sun on his skin.

    Izan''s eyes squinted slightly because of the light, but he didn''t think of it much before he searched for the one who was staying on the deck. It didn''t even take him a second before he saw her. She was sitting on a chair while having a table near her with a glass of red wine in it.

    The person was reading a book while wearing dark sunglasses when she heard the sound of the door opening, she raised her head and gazed at the ones that arrived. Her expression froze for a moment before she saw the one in front of her appeared right beside her and lifting her up from the chair and hugging her.

    "Robin¡­" Izan whispered her name slowly in her ear, even if he couldn''t remember much of the time he had spent in his timescape, he could still remember the moments he had missed his wives¡­

    "Izan¡­" Robin replied in a low voice as she hugged Izan back, her eyes turned wet, but she held back her tears as she didn''t want him to see her crying. Robin was glad that she had her sunglasses on, but what she heard next made her wet eyes release tears.

    "Don''t hold anything back, because I miss you as much as you did me¡­" Izan spoke in a very soothing voice as he tightly hugged Robin. Izan was very glad that he had wives that understood him and that he understood them. The newest one of them would be ¨C Defying, yet Izan felt like that he understood her very well. Defying could act stoic and strong-minded, yet her feeling was pure. As the moment Izan came to the deck, Defying left Izan''s embrace and watched them from behind.

    Hancock left the three of them as she went to the basement, wanting to tell the others that Izan had finally woken up.

    Robin and Izan stayed silently embracing each other in the middle of the deck, neither one of them felt that the seconds passed away swiftly as the minutes went by. What the two of them felt was only the warmth the other one was giving off. Izan felt his thoughts calming down and Robin felt her worries vanishing.

 92 Sail to the battlefield!

    It didn''t take long before Izan and Robin parted away from each other, Izan turned his body slowly around, he had a smile on his face as he knew there were people waiting behind him.

    When Izan had turned around completely, he could see all of his wives standing there staring at him, some with tears running down their cheeks and some were smiling.

    "I am back." Izan said in a soothing voice as he couldn''t help but to stare at each of his wives. He could never know how they must have felt while being ''alone'' until now, but Izan could understand their feelings. That was because Izan had a lingering feeling of wanting to be with his wives during the time he was ''training''.

    The first one to jump at Izan had tears running down her cheeks, she couldn''t say anything as her throat wouldn''t let out any voices than her cries.

    Izan''s arms opened up as he caught Shirahoshi in his embrace, as he placed her head to his chest, he leaned his head towards her as he whispered in a low voice. "Shirahoshi¡­ I missed you very much¡­ Thank you for waiting for me this long¡­!"

    It took very long before everyone calmed themselves down, Izan had to hug Shirahoshi, Perona, Hancock and Nojiko in turn for several minutes.

    Izan lastly gazed at Jiutian who was still having a faint smile on her face, Izan knew Jiutian''s personality and knew that she wouldn''t act like his other wives, therefore Izan moved forward and hugged Jiutian in his embrace.

    Jiutian closed her eyes as she calmed herself down while breathing in the scent of Izan. It didn''t take Jiutian longer than half a minute before she managed to calm her thoughts, she didn''t leave Izan''s embrace as she spoke in a calm tone. "Izan, the Throne War is nearing, I have already told Defying to sail to the battleground¡­" After she said this, Jiutian left Izan''s embrace while smiling, yet her smile now was more beautiful than her previous smile¡­

    Izan turned around and stared at the girl with blood-red hair who was watching the entire scenario without her emotions changing. Izan called out softly her name "Defying."

    Defying took this que and teleported right in front of Izan, she raised her head slightly and stared into Izan''s jet-black eyes.

    "You have done well¡­" Izan''s lips curved upwards as he smiled at Defying.

    "Master." Defying''s lips also curved upwards the same as Izan''s. She felt something inexpressible when she did the same as Izan. "Master, it will take two days before we will reach the place Jiutian told me about. But Master, why are we going to the so-called Throne Wars? They are not worth your precious time, if you want to, I will go there personally and sever all their heads and give them to you!" Defying''s voice was calm and sounded beautiful, but the meanings of her words were rather frightening.

    It was at this moment that the air around Izan started tearing up. "Defying." Izan''s soothing voice wasn''t present any longer as what was left was only his ice-cold tone.

    Everyone that stared at Izan saw the difference, the easy-going Izan was nowhere to be seen and what was standing in front of them was someone that stood on top of everyone else with his personality alone, not even counting his strength¡­

    "Being arrogant is fine, but never be ignorant¡­" Izan gazed at Defying seriously as he continued speaking. "You are very strong, stronger than most of who we have seen and will meet in this world, yet there are many worlds out there and many more who are currently stronger than us. Us being arrogant is perfectly fine because we know that our potential is much greater than them, but don''t underestimate their strength either."

    Izan calmed himself down as he cleared his throat. "This Throne Wars will be the first war of the many to come in the future. Each future battle will become harder than the last, therefore don''t muddle your heads with a victory because we are far from reaching our main goal¡­" Izan spoke to Defying and to all of his wives, he wanted all of them to become strong and arrogant like himself, but that didn''t mean that they should forget about everything else and stop their progress¡­

    "I am sorry, Master¡­" Defying lowered her head slightly, she felt that her earlier thoughts were wrong and Izan, her Master corrected her. She will learn anything Izan teaches her.

    Izan sighed as he slowly stroked Defying''s head. "I don''t want to see you being hurt in the future, because that would make my heart ache¡­" He spoke gently

    "Yes Master, I will act cautious and won''t get harmed in the future." Defying promised seriously as she stared at Izan. If Izan didn''t want her to become hurt, she would do her best in never becoming injured.

    "Let''s just rest for the upcoming days before the Throne Wars, because we won''t know for how long it will last." Izan sighed as he said this, he knew that battles with people at the same strength could last for days.

 93 Dropped

    @@

    Hello everyone, I am dropping this novel as I won''t be able to write any longer. A little more information about the situation is that I got rather bad news from my doctors last week which made me devastated until now. Due to this, I will not be able to have any time to write for fun or to do my hobby which is reading.

    I had actually hoped for good news from the doctors, not actually good news, but at least not bad ones. That is the reason why I felt devastated when my doctors told me how bad my current health is.

    Before I leave, I want to say thank you for reading my novel until this point and sorry for not being able to finish it.@@

 94 One Piece Volume finishing

    @@

    The Throne War starts with all parties on their respective sides.

    Marines and World Government near each other, with Admirals and Cipher in the lead.

    On the other sides, there stands the Emperor of the Seas and the Revolutionary Army.

    The war begins with the Admirals and the Emperors fights while Dragon fights against the World Government.

    A long standstill is due while Izan and his wives aren''t fighting as of now. Izan then steps in and defeats Kaido, Big Mom and a couple of Admirals.

    But the person that stands in front of Izan after this is Akira (Akainu''s daughter). Before Izan was going to defeat Akira, Akainu roars and battles with Izan, not wanting to lose his daughter.

    Izan fights each Admiral left standing by himself.

    While all of this is happening, IM is making weaker clones of himself. Each clone is like a shadow that devours the world. IM sends his clones throughout the world.

    After Izan defeated all of his opponents, which took him days, he could sense something disturbing. He left with his wives to travel to a certain place.

    The moment Izan left, IMs clones attacked the alive people of the Throne Wars. The Admirals, the Revolutionary army and the Emperors fought together against the clones.

    A week passed by until Izan found an island with a poneglyph on it. Robin translated it which basically meant what IM actually is and his plans to devour the world, destroying the world in itself.

    After knowing this, Izan told Jiutian to teleport them around the world. Saving the fishmen, saving the sky people, saving the survivors of the Throne Wars.

    After the clones were dead, Izan met up with IM and the two fought. They fought in the air, travelling throughout most of the world while trying to kill each other.

    Izan wins in the end. Big Mom is dead, Kaido is dead, Mihawk found about the reason IM killed off his family and died afterwards.

    Most admirals died, leaving Akira left to lead the marines.@@

 95 A beautiful fountain of blood

    Both Jiutian and Defying gazed towards where Izan was at Im. Defying''s eyes were squinted slightly as she snorted.

    "Take it easy, let Izan take care of it." Jiutian said in a calm tone as she kept her eyes on Izan. But, her Observation Haki was around the whole area, so she wouldn''t miss what is going on with his wives, not wanting them to get hurt as she had promised Izan that they wouldn''t.

    "If he hurts Izan, then I will rip him into thousands of pieces..." Defying responded with a humph. She could see through that Im was a strong person and couldn''t be underestimated.

    Right at this moment, a horrifying voice sounded out. "YOU THINK THAT YOU, SOMEONE THAT ISN''T INCLUDED IN THE TIME OF DESTINY, CAN KILL ME?" Im knew all along that Izan wasn''t someone from this world, because everyone on this planet was included in the Destiny of this planet.

    But the moment Im finished speaking, he hastily flickered his wrist towards an incoming sword slash. Im saw a large black sword, he could see that the wielder was ¨C Dracule Mihawk. But the moment Im blocked Mihawk''s sword, he could sense someone behind him, stabbing a sword towards his back.

    Shanks had already moved the second Mihawk pounced towards Im. He wanted to end Im before he would have the chance to act. As Shank''s sword neared Im''s back, a barrier appeared and stopped his sword, the air around the clash seemed to crack open. Shank''s muttered "Conqueror''s Haki..." He felt that Im''s Conqueror''s Haki was really strong, even stronger than his own.

    When Im had sucessfully blocked both Mihawk and Shanks, he couldn''t help but to snort in disdain at the two of them. But, his disdainful expression froze as he felt a powerful force crashing into his body.

    Dragon appeared in front of Im and used his Nature Nature Devil Fruit Power into sending a destroying force into Im''s body.

    The attack of these three managed to send Im flying a couple of meters backward, but what happened next shocked them too much. Im vanished as appeared in front of Dragon, smacking his face which sent him flying over hundreds of meters away, and the very next second, Im appeared in front of Shanks and made a piercing motion with his hand, stabbing his hand through Shank''s body.

    But Im''s attacks didn''t stop, the next person he appeared in front of was Mihawk. Mihawk was prepared for this as he powerfully stabbed forward towards Im, but the only thing Im did was to open his palm and stop the sword without any problem. Im then flickered his hand which made the sword fly away in the distance and then punched Mihawk''s face, which sent him into the water.

    "Was that you showing off your ability? What a pity, it didn''t manage to impress me." Izan smirked as he gazed at Im, Izan didn''t bother helping Dragon, Mihawk and Shanks as they meant nothing to him. Because the only thing he was after was Im, he knew he would be able to progress his Soul Strength ¨C Haki while battling against Im.

    "DO YOU THINK YOU ARE WORTH MY TIME, PIECE OF TRASH?" Im said disdainfully while gazing at Izan. He noticed that Dragon, Shanks and Mihawk were already behind him again, getting ready to fight once more.

    But at time moment, another voice sounded out. "Izan, have you noticed it yet?" Im, Shanks, Dragon and Mihawk glanced towards the female who spoke, she was standing on the Defying, gazing back at them with a smirk.

    Izan nodded as he spoke. "Noticed that he is barely a clone, right?" Izan''s words made Dragon, Shanks and Mihawk baffled and afraid to some degree. Even Akainu in the distance listened to what Izan said, he squinted his eyes while gazing at Im, Shanks, Mihawk and Dragon.

    "HOW DID YOU FIGURE IT OUT!?" Im slowly turned towards Izan with an angry expression on his disfigured face.

    A smirk crept on Izan''s face as he slowly raised his right hand up and flickering it downwards while ordering in a strong voice. "Kneel!" And as Izan ordered, the world obeyed his command.

    Im felt a pressure landing on his whole body, almost making all of his bones crack into pieces. He felt his knees weaken and he slowly went down to one knee. Im had a horrifying expression on his face as he glared at Izan.

    "I know you are a clone because you are kneeling in front of me. But, no matter if it is just a clone or the real you, you will in the end kneel towards me, the Emperor!" Izan shouted towards the ending, and as the world seemingly could feel his anger, the pressure around Im became even worse as his other knee went down too.

    Im coughed up black blood, he could barely breathe in front of the pressure he was under.

    Izan lost his interest in the clone of Im, he held Dark''Rose in his right hand and he was swinging it around his body while slowly walking on the air towards the clone. With each step he took, the pressure around Im grew heavier and stronger.

    By the time Izan stood in front of the clone, Im could barely see through its hazy eyes. "YOU WILL REGRET DOING THIS...!" Im''s voice was chilly as he threatened Izan, like he was already a dead man.

    "I never regret doing anything, nor will I ever do so. You are just in my path, the two of us will fight one day either way, and when that happens, the strongest one of us two will survive. Nothing else, nothing more, you are just too arrogant to understand these things..." Izan muttered, but his voice sounded out throughout the whole battlefield.

    Izan raised his scythe up high, and the very next moment, his scythe was already gone. And what replaced it was a flying disfigured head with blood gushing out of a severed neck.The blood was gushing out of the neck like a fountain, a blood fountain.

    And as Defying was gazing at the blood fountain, she couldn''t help but to feel happy at the gorgeous sight she was seeing. And, it made it more perfect when she knew that it was her Master - Izan, that had made this piece of art!

 96 Death of the Emperors!

    "Rarg!" Akainu roared as he punched Kaido in the face with his magma fist. The collision between Akainu''s fist and Kaido''s face made a gust of wind around them and the air seemed to crack.

    But, as Akainu stepped back, he could see the devastation he caused. Kaido''s face was half torn, the left side of Kaido''s face was gone. Kaido slowly gazed at Akainu before he used his mace to crush Akainu''s head.

    Yet the attack didn''t go through as a light attack pierced his heart, Kizaru was standing right behind Kaido while panting heavily. Kizaru couldn''t believe how hard and troublesome it was to kill Kaido with so many Admirals working together.

    "Tump..." Kaido couldn''t even let out a single noise as his body fell to the ground.

    Kaido ¨C The Beast Emperor of the Seas has finally died!

    "Ahahahaha!" Akainu couldn''t help but to laugh out loudly, but he swiftly calmed himself down as he turned towards the battle between Aokiji and the other Admirals versus Big Mom.

    Charlotte LinLin has several cuts all over her body and face, there is even quite a few swords stabbed inside of her body. And at this moment, her body is thinner than usual as she was using her reserve energy to continue fighting. Her eyes were blood-shot and she couldn''t think straight as she wildly attacked and roared.

    Aokiji was holding two swords in his hands while facing Charlotte, there are several drops of sweat running down his face. The only reason he is able to last this long was because he was being supported by the other Admirals. If not for them, Aokiji would have lost a long time ago.

    "Continue barraging her, she can''t last too long!" Aokiji bellowed in a deep voice as he blocked Charlotte''s attacks that seemingly was of a beast losing its control.

    It didn''t take long before Akainu and the other Admirals reached Charlotte, they surrounded her and attacked non-stop, bleeding her out slowly.

    Only a few minutes passed before Charlotte''s movements became rigid and her eyes were hazy. Not even half a minute longer, her body stopped moving, and at that moment an incoming sword slash cut through her neck, severing her head.

    "Finally..." Aokiji muttered before he fell down to his knees. He was beyond exhausted; he wasn''t sure if he could even properly move for a few minutes.

    "It seems like you guys did really well." Izan appeared around twenty meters above them. He was speaking to all of them, but his gaze was staying on Akainu.

    Aokiji, Kizaru, Fujitora Ryokugyo, Joynus, Lockyad, Smoker, Zephyr and Akira swiftly stood up and prepared themselves for battle once again. They were all tired and exhausted, but they were many whereas Izan was only one person.

    "Izan, what are you and what was he?" Akainu asked in a deep voice as he stared into Izan''s eyes. He has stopped calling Izan a pirate as a pirate wouldn''t do what Izan did. That was why Akainu has completely stopped labelling Izan and his wives as pirates.

    A grin slowly showed on Izan''s face as he slowly descended towards Akainu. "I, I am an Emperor!" Whilst Izan was saying this, his Conqueror''s Haki unconsciously gushed out of his body. But, as Izan saw that Akainu''s eyes didn''t falter, he continued. "That other guy was merely a clone. His main body was the one that has been leading the World Government, and his goal is to exterminate everyone on this planet, making a haven for himself."

    Akainu gave a nod before speaking. "If you are an Emperor, then you''re not a pirate then, there would be no issues regarding the Marines chasing you any longer. But, that guy ¨C wanting to exterminate the planet!?" Akainu''s roared in a deep voice as he couldn''t contain his anger.

    "Akainu, if you are going to go against him, don''t rush it. He is very strong. I have a theory, but I will be visiting Raftel to uncover the truth. And when I have returned, I will deal with that guy. Just resist until then..." Izan left after speaking to this point.

    All in all, Izan had mainly bad feelings towards the bad ways of how the Navy did their stuff when they had Sengoku in the lead. But, if Akainu could change the Navy to something better, then he wouldn''t mind cooperating with them. At least in Izan''s mind, someone like Akainu could archive much more success in protecting the world against horrible people than someone like Dragon.

    Akainu stared at Izan before he turned around to the Marines. "We are returning to the Navy Base!" Akainu gave a short glance of disgust towards Dragon, Mihawk and Shanks before setting off towards the Navy Battleships. Akainu''s first priority was the ''leader'' of the World Government, after he has been dealt with, then he would bare his fangs against the other pirate scums!

    Akira followed behind her Father, when she saw her Father obtaining Conqueror''s Haki she couldn''t help but to be happy. But, the changes Akainu went through after having it was slightly shocking to her. As now her Father has settled upon not going against Izan, a Pirate Emperor. But from what she heard the talk between Izan and her Father, she remembered that Izan never called himself a pirate, but honestly an Emperor, an Emperor that rules his own people...

    But, the Throne Wars that was seemingly about picking the next Pirate King, was ruined by Im. Two Emperors of the Seas, Kaido and Charlotte LinLin had died during the war. With this loss of such strength and power for the pirates, the Navy will finally have a firm position in the New World for the future.

    Izan landed softly on the Defying, he gazed at his wives, some of them were panting and some were slightly injured. He couldn''t help himself to walk towards Nojiko and tenderly caressed her stomach that had a burn mark on it. "Are you alright...?" His voice was soft as it entered Nojiko''s ears.

    "I am now..." Nojiko muttered as she hugged Izan while closing her eyes, wanting to forever be in this position.

    "Husband! I am also hurt!" Hancock yelled out as she threw herself towards Izan''s back, hugging him tightly.

 97 sWelcome!s

    "Jiutian, you got the location for Raftel, right?" Izan asked calmly while gazing towards the horizon.

    "Yes, I have it, I have already told Defying about it and we are sailing towards Raftel as of this moment." Jiutian replied softly while gazing at Izan''s back. "Izan, are you sure that leaving here is the best choice? We could have dealt with that ''man'' before going towards Raftel."

    And as Jiutian said this, those that were still on the deck ¨C Shirahoshi, Defying and Perona gazed at Izan, also wanting to know why Izan would leave without killing that ''ugly'' man.

    Izan stayed quiet for a few seconds before he sighed. "The timing wasn''t right..." And he stopped speaking for half a minute, no one interrupted his silence before he continued explaining. "From what I can tell, he is very strong, strong enough to the point I must use everything I have to battle evenly against him. And, at that point, nothing must distract me from the battle."

    Even if Izan knew that both Defying and Jiutian would protect themselves and his wives, he couldn''t help but to feel uneasy at the thought of something happening to them. And, he was completely sure that ''he'' has many clones, and each one of them are stronger than an Emperor of the Seas. Therefore, any of his clones could deal heavy injuries towards his wives, and that thought made him angry...!

    While Izan was lost deeply in his own thoughts, Izan could barely feel something pulling his sleeve. He glances downwards and sees Shirahoshi grabbing his left hand with both of hers, she has a soft blush on her face, her facial expression shows both sadness and worry. The corner of her eyes was slightly teary as she stares into his own eyes.

    Shirahoshi''s lips opened and a weak mutter escaped her mouth. "I am sorry..." ''I am sorry for being weak...'' This was what Shirahoshi wished to say, but tears began dripping down her eyes before she could finish.

    But even if Izan couldn''t hear the last words of what Shirahoshi wanted to say, he could easily see through what she wanted to convey. Izan gently embraces Shirahoshi, letting her head rest on his chest. "Shirahoshi, no matter what, do not feel saddened about something related to yourself. Because the reason I like you, the reason I love you, is because you are yourself, and I wouldn''t want you to change..." Izan whispers gently in her ear before he kissed her softly on her lips.

    Shirahoshi was able to calm herself down with the kiss she received from Izan. All of her worries vanished into nothingness, and the only thing that she thought of was Izan, only Izan, nothing else...

    Izan''s lips parted away from Shirahoshi''s lips. But he continued holding her in his embrace, he glanced up and gazed at Defying. "Defying, how long do you think it will take us to reach Raftel?"

    Defying raised her left hand and showed two fingers. "Two days." Her voice was calm and soothing, she had an indifferent expression showing on her face, yet her eyes were shining brightly as she stared at Izan. It was like all of her feelings went through her eyes and not her facial expression.

    "Two days..." Izan nodded softly before he closed his eyes, wanting to enjoy the peace they would have for the next two days. As he was sure that after they have uncovered the truth, the final battle will begin against Im.

    And time passed by without waiting for anyone. Two days passed by without any events happening to Izan and his wives.

    But, that didn''t mean that the world was peaceful too. Far from it, the moment Izan left the Throne Wars, the whole planet seemed to go in fire, chaos reigned everywhere...

    Yet at this moment, Izan was able to see an island in front of him. The island seemed to shine brightly in a golden colour. The island itself wasn''t too large, but Izan could see ''something'' placed in the middle of the island. Izan didn''t care much of the treasures laying all around the island, he would of course take it, but that wasn''t on his mind for now.

    Everyone was on the deck, gazing towards the legendary island ¨C Raftel, where Gol D. Roger left all of his treasures on, and seemingly the place where they will uncover the truth about the World Government!

    "Raftel...!" Robin muttered in a gentle tone, yet her eyes were shining brightly. She couldn''t wait to find about the truth, the truth that had killed everyone in O''Hara, and her mother...

    "Let''s go ahead." Izan spoke with a smile on his face. He flickered his hand upwards slightly and he started floating upwards, but it wasn''t only him, everyone started floating with the same speed as him.

    Over the passage of time, Izan has been able to control his Gravity Law very well. He could easily lift himself and several other people off the ground and move at around 70 kilometres per hour if he wished for it. And, if Izan was flying alone, he bet that he could reach over 120 kilometres per hour easily, if not even more.

    Perona and Shirahoshi were gazing around with shocked expressions, they couldn''t help but to be amazed by so much treasures laying on the island. There was most likely gold laying around worth over 50 billion!

    Nojiko didn''t bother much of the treasures and gold, they didn''t mean anything to her. As the only thing she treasured was her loving husband and her sisters.

    Defying and Jiutian didn''t care of material stuff, as they only lived for one reason, and that reason was ¨C Izan. If Izan has wished for it, they would deliver planets, worlds, universes to him. Even if they had to slaughter everyone!

    Izan and Robin had almost the same thoughts as they neared Raftel. They wanted to know the truth, remove the curtain that was hiding away the truth. And now after all of this time, the answer they were looking for, was right in front of them.

    While everyone was busy in their own thoughts, they landed right in front of the object in the middle of the island. It was a simple black orb that was placed on a small pillar.

    Izan slowly reached out his hand towards the black orb, and the moment his finger touched it ¨C a voice sounded out.

    "Welcome, the liberator of this world...!"

 98 Will of D? Merely Weaklings!

    The voice they heard was from a male, most likely old as the tone was slightly hoarse. But, they tried their best to listen to the content.

    "Since the start, this world had been peaceful. But, on a dark night, invaders came down from the night-sky. The invaders roamed around the world, they brought chaos to this world, killing and burning down everything in their paths...!"

    The voice continued in a slightly deeper tone. "But, the consciousness of this world tried to fight back! It spawned a huge tree, and the fruits that blossomed out of it gave the eater abilities and powers that could match against the invaders."

    "For a very long time, the invaders fought against the people of this world. And, those that fought against the invaders started getting a nickname. "D." They were bearing the Will of D, the archenemy of the invaders! But, no matter how hard they tried, they clan of D were pushed back after the death of the Leader during the wars, his name was Joy Boy..."

    "The Will of D had barely managed to survive against the brutality of the invaders, but their numbers plummeted rapidly against their onslaught..."

    The voice went silent for a moment before it continued. "The destiny of this planet was meant for someone that bears the Will of D, yet, how can you be standing here?" The voice asked with some curiosity.

    Everyone else than Izan, Defying and Jiutian were baffled and shocked. But Izan was still smiling as he gazed at the orb. "If I''m not mistaken, you are the consciousness of this planet, you are the one that gave the people the power to go against the invaders, right?" Izan had asked his question, but he shook his head before continuing speaking. "You don''t have to answer that as I already know what you will be saying. And now onto your question, I do not bear the "Will of D" because they are simply too weak, they are nothing in front of real Power and Strength. Me? I, I am the that will rule everything, be it a planet, a galaxy, a universe, I will eventually rule all of it!"

    As Izan was speaking, he was releasing his Soul Power ¨C Hakis all at once, his Observation Haki slowly spread outwards, his Armament Haki strengthened his Observation Haki, and lastly his Conqueror''s Haki shook the world.

    All of Izan''s Haki slowly became stronger and the radius became larger by the second. The air seemed to crack, the ground trembled, the sea turned into a storm leaving huge tsunamis towards all directions. His Hakis reached first 1 kilometre, then 2, then 5, then 10, then 50, then 200, and it continued spreading, slowly spreading chaos throughout the whole world!

    The Seas were roaring in anger! The Heaven went mad as lightning fell down without stopping! The Islands couldn''t keep its pain any longer as they shook and trembled!

    The whole world seemed to cooperate with Izan''s wishes...

    "Befitting of a Ruler it seems..." The World''s consciousness spoke with a hint of shock in it. It had lost all control of the world the moment Izan released his Soul Power. It had underestimated Izan by too much, but it might have been a good thing too, as it was sure now that Izan would be able to deal with the surviving invaders.

    Throughout all of this, the whole world seemed to go into a chaos, wanting to know if someone angered the Planet, or maybe even the Gods. Almost everyone was afraid of the shocking power of nature. Even Im that was sitting on this Throne couldn''t help but to frown in displeasure.

    But the ones nearest the source couldn''t feel anything else than comfortable. Jiutian, Robin, Nojiko, Hancock, Perona, Shirahoshi and Defying felt only a warm sensation going through their bodies. Almost like it was reforming their bodies to a certain degree.

    "Now..." Izan''s voice was soft and gentle, yet there was a hint of power and strength hiding in it. "I will give you an opportunity, submit yourself to me and I will protect this world in the future!"

    No one spoke a single word, everyone was quiet. But, Jiutian couldn''t help but be excited as this was the Izan she was used to, someone domineering, someone that wished to rule everything in his path.

    It was quiet for a whole minute before the World''s consciousness spoke out. "I accept, Lord..." It was quiet for a few more seconds before it continued. "My name is Garyan, and I submit this world to you, Lord." Garyan''s voice was slightly weakened, but its best choice was to follow Izan if he wanted this world to survive in the future...

    Izan''s lips curved upwards slowly turning into a grin. "I accept You, Garyan..." As Izan said this, a link between Garyan and Izan was made, connecting them. But, it was Izan that benefitted the most from it, as he would get stronger while staying on this world, and if Izan wishes for it, Garyan has to listen to his orders. And whereas Garyan only would receive Izan''s protection.

    "Now the only thing you need to do, is to watch how this unfolds." Izan mutters as he glances towards the horizon. When he had spread out his Hakis, he could feel the chaos that shrouded the entire world, islands on fire, people getting slaughtered and how they despaired...

    "It is time for us to move..." Izan peeked a glance at Jiutian before he ordered with a smile on his face. "Teleport us to Fishman Island, we will stop the chaos in the major places before we go to Mary Geoise..."

    And the second Izan finished speaking, they had already moved their location. Now they were 10 000 meters beneath the surface, standing in front of a burning castle.

    Izan could hear soldiers roaring, people screaming, and ''something'' laughing like a maniac.

    Shirahoshi''s expression turned pale white as she couldn''t understand what was going on to her home. Her entire body was trembling in fear and shock. But without her noticing, a warm hand patted her head gently.

    "Do not worry, nor your father or your brothers are dead yet. I will protect them for you, place your trust in me." Izan''s voice was soft, but his eyes were cold as he coldly gazed towards a certain cloaked person that seemed to stare at Izan in anger.

 99 Angels

    Izan could sense everything that is happening throughout the whole Fishman Island with his Observation Haki. Izan slowly walked towards the clone of Im with a darkened expression. He raised his right hand slowly and flickered it, with the flicker of his hand, the fire around the Fishman Island vanished into nothing.

    "Seems like you are enjoying yourself a little bit too much..." Izan''s voice was deep and there was a tinge of anger in it. Because what Im was doing was not befitting of a Ruler! Anger welled up inside of Izan as he slowly lowered his body and rushed forward with an explosive speed.

    The ground beneath Izan cracked open and small craters were made on the areas his feet touched the ground.

    "COME!" Im yelled in anger as he also rushed towards Izan, this clone of his was much stronger than the first one that met with Izan. Im was holding a long sword in his hand and he was stabbing towards Izan, wanting to pierce his head.

    But Izan wasn''t someone that could easily be defeated, he flickered his hand and his scythe appeared. Izan started spinning it around in a fast speed before using the scythe''s movements to block Im''s incoming sword.

    "Crack!"

    A cracking sound appeared as the clash between their weapons, the air seemed to break open and crack because of the force. Im was surprised by Izan''s strength, but he reacted quickly by using his left hand to punch towards Izan''s face.

    Izan grinned as he glared at Im, Im''s movements might be fast for most people, but he could see them clearly and easily. Izan tilted his body forward, using his left leg to break Im''s balance. Izan kicked Im''s anckle, which made a snapping sound.

    And the only thing Im could see was his vision turn upwards before he saw an incoming scythe aiming for his head. Im felt anger welling up inside of himself. Two times has Izan killed his clones, the only thing Im wanted to do now was to rip Izan into pieces!

    As the scythe vanished, Im''s body went limp and became a corpse without a head. Izan sighed as he slowly turned around, he felt anger. It might be because of a selfish reason, but Izan was selfish and he wanted the best for himself.

    "You might think that there can''t be two lions on top of a mountain... But, in my opinion, you are merely a rabbit trying to act dominant..." Izan muttered in a low tone. Im might be strong, but his personality was his weak-point, and Izan knew that no matter what, Im would never be able to succeed his dream of conquering this planet. Besides, this planet was already his, and Izan would clear the trash out.

    As Izan was thinking deeply of this, he didn''t see that Shirahoshi was running towards him, she jumped into his embrace with tears running down her cheeks.

    Izan cleared away any thoughts before he hugged her softly, he glanced around and saw Neptune, the three princes and Shyarly that was staring at him with a weird expression.

    "There is still much left to do. Shirahoshi, stay here with your family while I finish this." Izan whispered it in Shirahoshi''s ear, she could only nod with a blush on her face.

    Shirahoshi slowly left Izan''s embrace reluctantly, but she would listen to everything that Izan would say.

    Izan glanced at his wives before sighing. "We need to act fast, but there is one more place I need to visit before he knock on ''Gods'' door. Jiutian, you will be coming with me. Whereas I want you Defying to take care of the rest while going towards ''his'' location, we will meet up there together."

    Robin and Hancock was about to say something, but both of them felt a hand on their shoulder. They turned around and saw Nojiko shaking her head at them. "Let us follow Izan''s plan."

    Robin lowered her head slightly before sighing, and Hancock couldn''t help but to tremble. "I believe in Husband, if he wants us to do something, I will do it without hesitation."

    And as Hancock said this, she looked up towards Izan, but only to find that he has already left with Jiutian.

    Perona walked towards Defying with a carefree smile. "Little Sis Def, let''s go towards the place Dear wanted us to go."

    What Perona recived back was a glare from Defying, but Defying didn''t say anything. She glanced around without any expression, her face scared most of the Fishmen that arrived, yet she didn''t care. "We are leaving." And as she said this, they all vanished.

    The only one remaining was Shirahoshi that was going to stay with her family until Izan would return after killing Im.

    And as Izan vanished, he appeared somewhere with slightly less air. He could guess that they were really high up in the sky as he didn''t even feel the same when he was on Skypiea.

    But Izan''s thoughts were stopped at the sight in front of him. On one side, Izan could see five clones of Im, and they were around the same strength as the one in Fishman Island. And on the other side, Izan could see both females and males with huge wings behind their backs. Some of their wings were white, some were black and there were even some that was red.

    There were around a hundred of the winged people, and they were fighting in groups of 20 against each clone.

    But they all stopped fighting and gazed at Izan the moment he appeared, that was because when Izan appeared, he also released his aura that pressured everyone. But, the ones that had a horrible expression were the clones of Im.

    "YOU BASTARD! I WILL KILL YOU!" All five clones of Im rushed towards Izan with a hateful expression.

    "Jiutian, deal with them. They are useless for me..." Izan didn''t bother even gazing at the clones, as they wouldn''t even make himself stronger. The only one that could do so was the original.

    And as ordered, Jiutian narrowed her eyes at the clones and flickered her wrist which made the clones vanish into nothingness. "Yes, My Emperor..." Jiutian muttered in a very low tone that even Izan couldn''t hear. She longed for and wished for that Izan would return to his Majestic personality, and she could see hints of him appearing from time to time.

 100 sI will make you suffer!s

    Izan put his gaze at the winged people, he assumed that they were angels of some sort.

    The group of angels didn''t know what to do as it was too shocking that someone would just appear and kill the invaders without any troubles. Even if it was the female ¨C Jiutian that killed the five invaders, they couldn''t help but to feel more afraid of the male ¨C Izan, as it was he who ordered the female to kill the invaders.

    But it didn''t take long before two angels flapped their wings and slowly flied towards Izan with their arms raised, not wating Izan to misunderstand them.

    Izan glanced at the two incoming angels. One was a male, he had red wings, black hair and was rather tall and muscular. Whereas the other one was a woman, she had white wings and a rather beautiful face.

    And as Izan gazed at them, the two angels stared back at Izan. They couldn''t help but to understand how such a person existed. To say the least, Izan was a perfect human, his beauty, his face, his body and his eyes.

    As they were getting closer, Izan was the first person to speak. "I guess that you ''angels'' are the protectors of this planet that Garyan made, right?"

    The two angels couldn''t help but to ask themselves how Izan knew about Garyan. "How do you know his name?"

    Izan shrugged as he replied. "It doesn''t matter if I tell you or not. Garyan has submitted this planet to me. I am the Emperor that is now ruling this planet. And, now that there is an impudent invader wrecking chaos on my planet..."

    The woman angel kneeled down to one knee, and the male angel followed right behind. "Your Majesty, my name is Shiro." "Your Majesty, my name is Aka."

    Izan gazed at Shiro and Aka before nodding. "I am Izan. The Angels can rest for now until this War is over. But after this War is over and I have left, the Angels will guard this planet as my proxy."

    Both Shiro and Aka were happy. They didn''t think that Izan was lying as they got a message from Garyan that what he was saying is the truth. That Izan is the Emperor of this planet and will take care of it until he leaves.

    "As you command, Your Majesty." Shira bowed while kneeling before standing up. And Aka followed right behind her.

    "The Angels will work perfectly as my proxy, keeping this planet safe from harm." Izan nodded to himself while muttering. Not long after he glanced at Jiutian before speaking. "I can sense that Defying is nearing Mary Geois, can you teleport us there now? Because if I''m not wrong, there should be a lot of blood there right now." Izan didn''t know who was fighting in the bloody battle, but he could guess who was involved.

    Im and his clones, Mihawk, Shanks, the Revolutionary with Dragon, Akainu with the Navy. Those were the ones Izan guessed was in the battle for now. And, now it is finally time for him to end this farce.

    "I understand." Jiutian nodded and she teleported herself and Izan above the battle.

    There weren''t any clouds in the sky and the sun was shining brightly. While the sky was peaceful, the ground was bloody and chaotic... Hundreds of corpses were laying around and blood was moving like a river.

    On one side there were around 10 clones of Im and Im himself sitting on a throne in the back. And on the other side, there were thousands of pirates, marines and revolutionaries.

    Izan could see that this battle has been fought for a long time. He could see some familiar faces on the ground ¨C Kizaru, Aokiji, Lockyad, Zephyr, Garp and even Shanks were dead.

    But none of that mattered, he gazed around and saw that everyone was in a bad state. Well, not the original Im...

    "YOU ARE FINALLY HERE, AREN''T YOU, FATELESS MAGGOT?" Im''s voice sounded out like a cannon throughout the battlefield.

    "And you are still tasteless I see." Izan mocked without a change on his expression. "It is time to end this once and for all."

    "YES, I WILL END YOU." Im replied while taking off his robe. And what was left was only skin and bones. Im was a tall man with no muscles, all of his bones were showing inside of his skin and he had extremely many scars on his body.

    "Izan! Can I leave the rest to you?" Akainu asked in a very loud voice, he was in a very bad state. He had lost his left arm and left leg and blood was gushing out of his many wounds. Yet his eyes were still firm and sharp.

    Izan gazed at Akainu, he had to compliment such a guy, he was really steadfast. "Yes, you can leave the rest to me." Izan nodded while confirming it to Akainu. And the moment he did so, he saw that Akainu closed his eyes and felled on the group, sleeping.

    And as Akainu fell to the ground, a couple more people appeared near Izan.

    "Dear!" Perona flied and hugged Izan''s neck while sniffing his aroma.

    "Perona, now is not the time." Robin had a small frown on her face as she reprimands Perona. Robin was feeling rather bad in the past couple of hours. She didn''t know what to feel after knowing the truth that the leader of the World Government was an alien, an invader that wished to rule this planet. And the clan of D was the resistance the planet made. All of her pains were because the disgusting man sitting on the throne in front of her. Robin wanted nothing more than to rip him into pieces. Revenging her mother''s death, the death of everyone on O''Hara.

    "Perona my sweetest dear, would you mind letting go off me for a moment while I deal with that invader?" Izan patted Perona''s head gently before she left his embrace. "Do not worry, Robin, I am also very angry right now..." Izan''s voice was slightly chilly at this moment. "He killed someone that was important to my wife. I will make him suffer for making you go through such pain...!"

    Izan''s words made Robin calm and she couldn''t help but fall in love with Izan even more. She felt that Izan would do everything for her if she wished for it, and this thought made her seem like the luckiest person in the world. Tears started appearing in the corner of her eyes as she nodded towards Izan.

    "I don''t get angry that easily..." Izan turned around towards Im, Izan''s expression was calm, yet his eyes were far from calm. "But you did something that made my wife upset. Therefore, no matter what, I will make you suffer then send you off to Hell!" Izan''s voice became even colder while Izan''s Conqueror''s Haki spread out like a wildfire.

 101 To dust you shall return

    "DO YOU THINK I WILL ALLOW ANY OF YOU TO BE KEPT ALIVE AFTER THIS?" Im asked while gazing at Izan. He slowly stood up from the throne he was sitting on.

    The clones moved and went by his side. In total right now, Im was standing in the middle of 10 clones. And all of them were staring at Izan like he was their mortal enemy.

    "I don''t have time to squander." Izan mocked Im before slowly walking on the air towards Im. Each of Izan''s steps were the same length apart, Izan is able to control his body to such a level that he can do this without thinking of it.

    But even strong people as Whitebeard, Garp, Dragon, Shanks and Mihawk couldn''t control their bodies to such a degree as Izan.

    Izan reached out his right hand and flickered his wrist and grabbed the scythe that appeared in front of him. "There is no need for any of us to speak any further. Your existence is like a bug, whereas my existence is like a plague for you. Now all that is left to do is to fight and see who is the last one standing." And the moment Izan finished speaking he started running towards Im with a great speed.

    The 500 meters distance took only 0,2 second for Izan, his scythe was already in a sweeping motion towards Im''s neck.

    Im wasn''t an easy target for it to work. Im was already prepared and blocked the incoming scythe with his long and slim sword. The sword seemed to be rather old yet it also seemed very sharp.

    *Clang!*

    Both Izan''s scythe and Im''s sword didn''t move after the clash. Their Conqueror''s Haki was released and it ruptured the air around them.

    A grin appeared on Izan''s face as he coated his scythe in Armament Haki and used his Observation Haki. He wanted to use everything he has whilst fighting Im, he wanted this battle so he could improve himself.

    And as Izan started using his Hakis, Im also did the same. The two coated weapons clashed against each other with unimaginable speed and such a huge force behind them too.

    Craters were made beneath where they were fighting. The ground trembled and the air seemed to rupture with the constant clashing of the two.

    And as Izan was occupied with fighting Im, he could sense someone ambushing him. Izan hastily stepped to his left while tilting his head backwards.

    Two incoming swords stabbed towards where Izan stood at. There were two clones that ambushed Izan.

    But that wasn''t all... Izan blocked an incoming sword attack from the original Im before using his left hand to swipe the clone behind him. Izan was holding his scythe in his right hand to block Im''s fierce attacks while he moved around to avoid attacks and using his left hand to block attacks he couldn''t avoid.

    Izan didn''t know for how long he has been fighting, perhaps only two minutes in total, but he had already drops of sweat running down his face as he had to use all of his concentration in this battle.

    He could have asked Jiutian or Defying to deal with the clones, but he didn''t do so as he wanted to push his limits! This was his opportunity to become stronger, and he wouldn''t miss it no matter what! Because he knew that this was barely the starting point and things would get much worse in the future!

    "Comeon!" Izan roared as he pushed Im back with a kick to his stomach before spinning around with his scythe. And in the motion he did so, his scythe cut through the bodies of two clones at once.

    Izan''s mood was pretty good right now, but he suddenly felt a pain going through his back before he felt himself being sent flying away.

    Im had used the moment to brutally kick Izan''s spine, wanting to make him a crippled person. In Im''s mind, the only challenge in taking this world was ¨C Izan. The clones could deal with the others. A sneer slowly appeared on Im''s face, but he couldn''t help but to snort when he saw Izan standing up from his attack like nothing had happened.

    As Im thought, Izan really didn''t care about the attack towards his spine. His physical body was very strong, even to the point of being much stronger than Kaido''s body.

    Izan started grinning while gazing at Im and his clones. "It seems like that you have to work harder if you want to beat me." After mocking him, Izan began running forward with a cold glint in his eyes. Even if the attack didn''t harm him greatly, the attack still did bypass his Hakis, which pretty much meant that Izan was still lacking!

    The remaining 8 clones and Im began surrounding Izan once again and started attacking Izan from all sides whenever there would be an opening.

    While they were fighting, the people watching nearby couldn''t help but be baffled by the sheer power and strength Izan and Im is showing off right now.

    Akira couldn''t believe her eyes as she is watching Izan fight, the ground is bursting apart and the air is getting destroyed. Such power and strength are far from what she had seen in the past, and she would have never thought that someone could be this strong. But nevertheless, she grounded her teeth when she saw Izan being surrounded by Im and his clones. Akira glanced upwards towards the ''crew'' of Izan, they knew that they were his wives.

    "Why are none of you helping him!?" Akira asked in a deep and low voice, she couldn''t understand why Izan''s wives were just sitting by and watching him being overwhelmed by Im. Over the past 2 days she had been fighting with many different people against Im''s clones, that was why she thought of Im to be the villain and her ''allies'' to be the good guys.

    Perona, Defying, Jiutian and Nojiko didn''t bother giving Akira another glance after the first one. They all thought that it wasn''t worth it to tell her anything.

    On the other hand, Hancock and Robin stared at Akira for a while.

    "My Husband told us that he will handle it, and if he said something like that, then he would be able to do it." Hancock snorted in the end, her trust to Izan was onesided, she would believe anything he would say.

    "As my sister Hancock said, Izan will be able to win even without any help." Robin answered in a calm tone before she turned towards Izan once again. Even if she believed that he wouldn''t lose, she was still afraid that Izan would be harmed. But her worries vanished when she calmed herself down, she knew that if something went bad, both Defying and Jiutian would act without holding back. "Sigh..." A long sigh escaped Robin''s mouth before a smile appeared on her face. "Fight well, Izan..."

    Izan and Im has been fighting for over 10 minutes by now, there were only 2 clones standing now. Izan had been able to defeat 8 of them, but he had also taken quite a few hits in order to archive this. Izan has several cuts on his body and blood was gushing out whenever Izan moved abruptly, Izan''s face was slightly paler beause of the blood loss, but he continued fighting without any care.

    Im wasn''t doing much better either, he had lost 8 of his clones and his left hand was pretty much useless as of now. Im was enraged at the thought of him losing against a mere human. "LET US NOT PLAY ANY LONGER AND FINISH THIS, ONCE AND FOR ALL!" As Im said this, his Haki expanded out from his body like a volcano.

    "Bring it on!" Izan roared out as he did the same, he used all three of his Hakis all at once, expanding it outwards.

    Im''s mix of the three Hakis was completely black, it looked like a domain made out of darkness.

    Whereas Izan''s Hakis made a domain, the colour was bright red as fire.

    Darkness versus fire, the two Hakis clashed against each other and destroyed everything in the surrounding 200 meters. Both Izan and Im started walking forward, one step by the time, and for each step they took, the stronger the clash between their Hakis became.

    The two remaining clones of Im got ruptured into nothingness.

    Both Im and Izan stepped 10 steps forward and now they were both standing right in front of each other. Sweat was running down Izan''s face, his eyes were twitching because of the pressure, but he stood his ground. And Im''s disfigured face couldn''t help but to frown in pain as the pressure he was under was crushing his bones.

    "Do you know what I am!?" Izan''s deep voice sounded out throughout the whole battlefield, his voice was like thunder. "I am an Emperor, the Emperor that will rule this world!" The more Izan spoke, the stronger his Hakis became, pressuring Im even more.

    "THIS WORLD WILL BE MINE!!!" Im roared in reply as his Hakis also became stronger.

    The world around the two seemed to get destroyed as their Hakis became even stronger.

    None of the two moved even a muscle, they were only focusing on their Hakis, wanting to use it to overpower their opponent with sheer willpower. Even if Izan wanted to deny it, Im was someone that was someone worthy of being a King as he had Conqueror''s Haki. But, as the seconds passed, a gap was made between the two and the gap became even larger.

    Izan''s Soul Powers ¨C Hakis, was forming itself to become much stronger by the seconds. It didn''t take long before Izan''s Hakis overpowered Im''s Hakis.

    Im could feel the difference, but he didn''t step back, this was his last stand! He could see in the corner of his eyes that his arms are getting pulverized by Izan''s Domain of Hakis.

    It all began with Im''s arms, but it spread like wildfire, more and more parts of Im''s body started getting pulverized into dust...

    "Farewell...!" Izan spoke in a deep voice as he saw that Im''s body was slowly turning into dust. Even after having defeated Im, his Domain of Hakis didn''t vanish. Izan slowly turned around towards everyone else, he could see everyone with gaping mouths and largened eyes staring at him in shock.

    "From this moment on, this world belongs to me!" Izan''s voice entered everyone''s ears like a lightning.

 102 Farewell - Let us meet again

    A week had passed by since the World Government was destroyed. All of the Celestial Dragons were apprehended and killed in public because of their involvement with the World Government.

    The Navy still exists, but Akainu decided to step down from being the Fleet Admiral and left it to Akira, his daughter. Akainu was very lucky in being healed by Izan on the day, but his lost limbs didn''t recover.

    And because the World Government doesn''t exist any longer, the Revolutionary stopped their actions and plans of unifying the world. Dragon, Luffy, Ace and Sabo were all mourning over the death of Garp as he had bravely fought against Im''s clones.

    The Navy under Akira moved around the New World to kill the rest of the pirates that had harmed civilians. They managed to complete their tasks rather fast with the help of Izan''s proxies ¨C the Angels.

    All residents of Fishman Island got their own island in the New World with the help of Izan and Jiutian. Neptune and the princes were rather happy that Izan had managed to change the whole world with his strength alone, and with them being his allies, no one would dare to harm them.

    Akira personally went out on a live video that was broadcasted to the entire world where she was stating the change. That the World Government had tried to kill everyone, and Izan had saved them. Akira then said that the Navy will be the army of Izan, moving only under his commands and they will serve his ''Kingdom'' which is the planet itself.

    Many civilians didn''t care that much of the change, as long as they weren''t harmed in the process. But they soon changed their opinions when the pirates around the world was killed and food, protection and medicine was sent to every island on all seas.

    Right now Izan was resting in the Navy Headquarters, and Hancock was resting soundly in his arm.

    Perona, Jiutian, Defying, Robin and Shirahoshi were all sitting around in a room, resting while doing their own things. Robin was reading a book she had recived from Jiutian. Jiutian had her eyes closed, but a smile was showing on her face. Defying had a blank expression as she gazed towards Izan''s room. And lastly Perona and Shirahoshi were both speaking to each other while giggling and laughing at times.

    Nojiko was in a different room with a solemn expression showing on her, she didn''t know what to feel, should she feel sad? Angry? Disgust? Shame? Nojiko didn''t know what to feel, the only thing she knew was that she felt betrayed...

    "Sister, it wasn''t on purpose..." Nami didn''t know what to say as she faced her sister Nojiko. Nami was left to be alone after the Revolutionary stopped their actions and went to their home islands.

    Nojiko clenched her fist slightly as she stared at Nami. "You say that it wasn''t on purpose, but both of us knows that you did it on purpose. The only reason you are regretting it now is because Izan is standing on the top." Nojiko let out a small sigh before she complained in a low voice. "Did you know that Izan really wished that you would travel with him? He was emotionally devastated when you left, you used him and threw him aside!" Nojiko''s tone turned into anger towards the ending.

    "Do you actually think I would let you ''join'' us now? You''re only wanting to get the benefits from being by Izan''s side, and I can''t allow that." Nojiko shook her head without hesitation.

    "Nojiko, but we are sisters!" Nami couldn''t help but to yell in a low voice. After everything was done and over with, Nami wanted to ask Izan if she could stay with him, but she was stopped by Nojiko before she could even meet him.

    "Do sisters act like that!?" Nojiko also raised her voice as she unconsciously let out a bit of Conqueror''s Haki which made Nami shiver in fear. "Sisters are meant to support each other at all given time. But what you did was to abandon not only me, but also Izan when you had clearly promised to stay with him. Us two might have been raised together, but those I call sisters are ¨C Jiutian, Robin, Hancock, Perona, Shirahoshi and Def. We have been through a lot, and I can always trust them to have my back in bad times. But you, Nami, my so-called ''Sister'', left me and my husband, only thinking of yourself. Nami, you''re just selfish, there is nothing else than that!"

    Nojiko couldn''t contain back her anger towards her ''sister'' Nami. Nojiko clearly knew how much Izan wanted Nami to stay with them at the start, he acted out of kindness and helped them out. But being ''used'' by Nami as such made him devastated, and Nojiko never wanted that to happen again in the future. Therefore, she and all of her sisters had promised to keep a watch of any woman trying to get close to Izan.

    Nami didn''t know what to say any longer, she could only watch as Nojiko stood up from the chair and left the room...

    Izan sensed someone nearing his bedroom and woke up, he stood up from the bed without waking up the sleeping Hancock. He wore a black and red suit with a dark cloak behind his back before opening the door. Izan raised an eyebrow as he gazed at the person in front of him.

    "Do you have a moment to speak?" Akira asked in a low voice as she kept staring into Izan''s eyes. Her facial expression didn''t show much, but Izan could see that she was suppressing something for now.

    Izan nodded and followed behind Akira. The two of them walked in silence for a few minutes before going inside a large room that seemed to be the room of the Fleet Admiral.

    Akira gestured Izan to sit down on a couch before she sat on the couch on the opposite side. And when both of them were sitting down, Akira lowered her head and said. "You have my gratitude for saving not only my Father, but also the entire world." Her voice was warm yet her tone was calm.

    "It wasn''t much." Izan responded before sighing. "I and my wives will leave today."

    "Where?" Akira asked while raising her eyebrows.

    "To another world." Izan smiled faintly as he gazed at Akira. His facial expression didn''t show much either, but it was clear that he didn''t mind being with Akira.

    "I see..." Akira nodded, it wasn''t crazy for her to know that Izan could travel to other worlds. Akira pondered deeply about something, she didn''t know how to speak her thoughts, therfore the only thing she could do was to speak it out straight. "If you are able to return to this place in the future after I have settled everything here on my side, I don''t think I would mind staying by your side..." Akira''s wording was rather crude, but it was the best she could do as she had never had such thoughts or spoken about such things with her Father in the past.

    Akira didn''t know her feelings to well, but she had a talk with her Father about this. And he replied to her ''That was what I felt for your Mother when we first met...''. Akira didn''t know what love was, but she did feel comfortable being near Izan.

    Izan wasn''t suspicion of anything at all, he showed a bright smile towards Akira before flickering his hand. Something flashed out of Izan''s body and entered Akira''s body, it was slowly changing her body and soul to become much stronger and powerful.

    With another flicker of his hand, two items appeared on the table in front of Akira. A vial of blood and a red orb of some sort.

    "The light that went inside of your body changed your body and soul, making both of them much stronger. You will now stop aging and won''t be infected by any illness or diseases. The blood inside of the vial is my blood, one drop of it can heal and strengthen others. And this red orb can send messages to me even if I am in other worlds, you can send me a message when you are done on your side, and at that moment I will return here to pick you up to be by my side." Izan explained with a smile on his face.

    Izan couldn''t deny that he had a soft spot for females. He could easily kill females if they were his enemy, and he wouldn''t care for normal females either. The ones he cared for were his wives and those that interested his soul and body.

    Akira was a rather beautiful lady, but that wasn''t all, Izan felt something about her when she released her Conqueror''s Haki during the Throne Wars. Izan has waited and observed Akira for a couple of days now, and only now has he decided to make place in his heart for Akira for the future.

    The response Akira gave back was a serious nod. "Thank you, it means a lot to me." Akira knew that she had tried to harm Izan''s wives during the Throne Wars, and she was rather surprised that Izan would give her so much only because she said that she wanted to stay by his side in the future. She was also quite happy that she wouldn''t age any longer, but she tried her best in not showing towards Izan, not wanting him to believe that she only cared for the benefits. "I will contact you in the future when I am ready."

    Izan smiled and nodded before standing and left the room. Izan vanished from his spot and appeared in the room where all of his wives are at. "Are all of you ready?" He asked in a warm tone as he gazed at them all with a gentle gaze.

    All of them nodded without hesitation. This was the reason Izan had waited for a week, he wanted them to finish everything here before leaving. As it would most likely take a long time before they would return.

    "Jiutian, we can only depend on you for now." Izan smiled brightly as he turned towards his first wife ¨C Jiutian.

    "Hold on." Jiutian smiled in return as she gazed at Izan.

    A bright light appeared and all of their bodies went high up in the sky. The bright light was like a white sun up in the air.

    Everyone in the world could see this bright white sun. It only lasted for around a minute. Almost no one knew what the white sun was, but there was a few that did...

    Akira gazed at the white sun with a gentle smile on her face. She wished to finish everything and appoint someone else to be a Fleet Admiral rather quickly so that she could travel around in other worlds with Izan.

 103 The Real Universe - Part 1: The Sisters

    -Somewhere in the Real Universe-

    Two females were sitting in front of each other.

    The one on the left has bright red hair that reaches down to her shoulders, there were even some green leaves sprouting out of her head. She has deep blue eyes, but her expression didn''t show many feelings, but her gaze was very sharp.

    The one on the right has long blue hair, her eyes are coloured red as pieces of ruby. She was showing a smile on her face, yet her eyes were sharp like knives...

    "Sister Su, have you heard anything yet?" The female with bright red hair asked with a serious tone.

    "Are you mistaking my ability for someone else''s? You should have been the first one pick up any information, isn''t that right, Sister Mu?" The female with blue hair ¨C Sister Su, asked back with a slightly cold tone.

    Both of them went silent for a while before Sister Mu sighed. "A very long time has passed, we have had a very hard time defending ourselves since Our Majesty left... And not enough with that, Our Majesty''s Master also vanished on that day..."

    "Humph!" Sister Su snorted in disdain as she stared into Sister Mu''s blue eyes. "We have managed defending for so long, and now that ''He'' is coming back, you''re losing your guts?"

    The tension between the two of them became very bad. The only reason they didn''t act was because they knew that they couldn''t kill the other person without risking their own lives.

    "You have no idea...!" Sister Mu made a small frown on her face as she coldly gazed at Sister Su.

    "What is there to understand? You failed your job in protecting him! You are a failure of a Royal Bodyguard!" Sister Su bellowed in a deep voice as she slowly stood up from her seat.

    Now both Sister Mu and Sister Su were standing in front of each other while coldly gazing at each other. But as suddenly the tension began, it vanished as swiftly.

    They both slowly turned their heads towards a certain direction. "... what was that?" Sister Su asked in a low voice, as what she felt was something that made her whole body freeze up.

    Sister Mu didn''t say anything at all, her gaze became sharp as she spoke in a low voice. "It seems like more and more people are getting stronger since Our Majesty left this Universe. Humph, let''s see what they will do when Our Majesty has returned!"

 104 The Real Universe - Part 2: The Old Man

    -Somewhere in the Real Universe-

    An old man was sitting calmly without any expressions changing on his face. He had long white hair that floated around his entire body, he seemed to be in his 70s but there are none wrinkles apparent on his face.

    This old man was sitting inside of a Nebula with different colours like it was nothing. The Nebulas in the Real Universe could rip most people into pieces because of the pressure, but this old man has been sitting in this cloud of Nebula for a very very long time...

    But it was at this moment that the old man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were dark, but there was a shine in them that could lighten up worlds and galaxies.

    The old man didn''t even glance around before his ancient voice sounded out like a thunder that was sent through several galaxies nearby. "Ten million years has passed by..." His voice made several worlds tremble to the core, even thousands of moons got destroyed by the soundwave of his voice.

    This old man can go wherever he wants through the Real Universe...

    This old man can do whatever he wants without any second thoughts throughout the Real Universe...

    This old man has battled against the persona of the Real Universe to a standstill...

    This old man''s name once resounded throughout the whole Real Universe, as a nightmare for everyone in his path...

    This old man has been waiting for the return of the one he cared for the most in his life... "Return to me, my one and only disciple..." His voice once again made many galaxies tremble like it was nothing.

    This old man''s name is ¨C Xuan Shang, the one and only person that could be said to be a nightmare for the whole Real Universe and even the existence of the Real Universe wouldn''t dare to be careless against him!

    ------ Extra Author''s note -----

    I''m writing this part here as it wouldn''t fit the critera of 500 words in the Author''s note. As seen from the Volume''s name, next world is in Harry Potter. I have said this to a few people here and there in the comments. But I would like everyone to know that the next world Harry Potter will be very different from the books and movies, I will not introduce School Life of Wizards or something boring like that.

    What the Harry Potter Volume will be revolved about is that there is a war between Dark and Light Wizards to a huge degree. As you might have guessed from the One Piece Volume, I like to make things more ''realistic'' in my own mind, for example; Luffy was being taken care of his father - Dragon. And I will be doing the same for Harry Potter Volume, who says that Harry Potter is alive? Who says that Draco Malfoy is a weak bad guy? Who says that Voldemort lost?

 105 The World of Wizardry

    -Hogwarts-

    Silence. There were no sounds being made throughout the entire school. There were no ghosts roaming around, nor students or teachers either. The school building was in ruins, the walls are destroyed, the roof has collapsed and the ground is cracked.

    This place has been abandoned, that is until recently. A group of Elite young wizards are carefully walking forward with their wands in their hands. The group consists of around 7 members, five males and 2 females, and they look to be around 15-17 years old.

    They were all wearing the same robes ¨C white with hints of red. Their faces were muddy and all of them were exhausted as they have been awake for around 2 days straight.

    "Be careful, they are still trying to track us..." The female in the lead spoke in a very low voice, almost like she was whispering. The female seems to be around 16 years old, she has brown hair that goes below her shoulders and brown eyes. Even if her face is covered in mud, it couldn''t be said that she is ugly. Her name is ¨C Hermione, and she is one of the Elites of the Resistance and is currently leading her own group to find information in Hogwarts.

    "Boom!" An explosion sounded out near the group of the young wizards in white.

    "I found them! Hunt down those Muggle-Loving scums!" A crispy yell sounded out like thunder.

    "Protego!" Hermione chanted the Shield Charm by reaction as she turned her body towards where the voice came from.

    "Confringo!" A Blasting Curse sounded out from the same person as he aimed it towards Hermione.

    "Boom!" The Shield Charm Hermione created managed to defend against the flame explosion. But the Shield Charm was weakened drastically with only one attack.

    "Hehe, you are now all surrounded!" A person clad in a black robe, cloak and a mask appeared in front of the young wizards. But it didn''t take long before more and more wizards clad in black appeared and surrounded the young wizards.

    "Surrender and come with us if you guys don''t want to die!" The leader of the Dark Wizards spoke out, none of his features beside being tall was shown.

    "We will never succumb to your threats and we will rather die than being brainwashed by you guys!" Hermione snarled while squinting her eyes.

    "Then we will have to defeat you into submission!" The leader growled back and was about to raise his wand once again.

    But when he raised his hand, he couldn''t move another muscle any longer.

    No, it wasn''t only him, no one could move a muscle.

    A bright light appeared high up in the sky, it was shining like a sun, but it was completely white. But the thing that made the wizards not able to move was that the strong pressure came out from the bright light.

    It took around ten seconds before the bright light vanished, but the strong pressure didn''t vanish. Far from it, it became even stronger.

    The wizards tried gazing upwards, only a few dots could be seen in the air, but they became larger and larger until they turned into human figures.

    Only a minute passed before the wizards were able to see the figures clearly. They were 8 people, 7 females and 1 male. The females were all beauties that haven''t been ever seen before, and the male was handsome to the point of putting everyone to shame.

    The male ¨C Izan, gazed downwards towards the two groups of people wearing robes and holding onto wands.

    "Who are you?!" One of the Dark wizards asked in a fearful tone, yet there was a hint of disgust in it.

    Izan raised his left eyebrow slightly, he slowly raised his right hand and pointed one finger towards them before flickering it downwards while speaking in a deep voice that entered their ears like thunder. "Kneel."

    "Ugh!" Every wizards fell to their knees, some of them shattered their kneecaps but they were unable to yell out their pain as the pressure around them became even stronger.

    Not even the young Elites of the Resistance were spared, they were all kneeling because of the pressure and fear. They had no idea that there would be someone this powerful existing without using a wand. Hermione was sure that even their leader ¨C Dumbledore wouldn''t be able to do something like the young man in front of her.

    "Izan, I didn''t want to tell you this, but I can''t use my strength as normal. I am still able to use my Devil Fruit and I have my Hakis, yet the strength of my body seems to have vanished. Is there something wrong?" Robin carefully asked in a low voice, not wanting the ''wizards'' to know about their identities of being from another world.

    "I can''t either..." Perona gazed at Izan with a pout on her face, it was like it wouldn''t be long until she would be crying.

    Jiutian shook her head for a bit before explaining. "It is my fault for not thinking of it, I had explained it to Izan a long time ago about this, but not any of you. When we go from one world to another, you will lose your body strength as we are basically creating a new body with your Soul for every world we visit until the Real Universe. But what the Soul learns you will be able to use in other worlds, for example; your Hakis, Devil Fruits, understanding of weapons and Laws of the Worlds." Jiutian tried to explain it in an easy way.

    "I see." Robin carefully nodded. "Then my question is, what will happen when we enter the Real Universe? Will we continue having our ''Soul'' strength and so on? Or would we have to begin from the start?"

    Hancock and Nojiko also put their gazes on Jiutian, they wanted to know too as this was an important question regarding their future.

    "You will keep the things we learn in the worlds for when we reach the Real Universe. For example ¨C the Hakis we learned in your world. And in this world, it will be learning how to control ''Magic''." Jiutian responded with a calm expression. She didn''t mind using her time to explain things to her ''sisters''.

 106 Clinging onto hope

    "I and Jiutian can tell you more about this after we have dealt with ''this'' thing here. It shouldn''t take too long, so therefore don''t feel too worried about having lost parts of your power." Izan had a small smile as he shortly gazed at all of his wives for a brief moment, wanting to relieve them of their worries and doubts.

    "Umu..." Shirahoshi nodded while having a slight blush on her face while holding onto Izan''s suit.

    They were around twenty meters above the ground, but only a single thought was needed for Izan for them to descend slowly to the ground. All of them safely landed without any mishaps.

    "Hancock, would you mind following me for a bit?" Izan asked with a small grin on his face while walking forward towards the two groups of kneeling wizards.

    "Of course, Husband!" Hancock''s voice was filled with excitement as she hopped forward to walk side by side with Izan.

    "Cough." Izan coughed to clear his throat while giving a short glance between the seemingly ''leaders'' of the two groups. "I will now let off a tad bit of the pressure, and then you two will tell me everything that is going on." Izan shrugged before continuing with a grin. "I honestly don''t mind if you guys don''t speak either."

    And as Izan promised, the pressure lessened by a lot, but none of the wizards were able to stand up from the pressure Izan was giving off. But they were at least able to breathe comfortably and speak now.

    "You bastard! Do you think that the Dark Lord will let you go if he finds information about you?" The leader of the Dark wizards roared at Izan with a crazy glint in his eyes. But his expression froze as he felt several killing intents being locked on him, he could see the cold gazes from the females that was with the male. Just the killing intents from them made him barely able to gulp.

    It didn''t take another second before he dropped down on his stomach with a hole through his heart. None amongst the wizards saw how the wizard died, but they saw a bow in the female''s hand that was staying at the male''s side. She was rather beautiful, but her facial expression was terrifying as she coldly gazed at them with disdain and hate.

    "Anyone that speaks trash about my Husband will perish!" Hancock''s tone was cold and filled with killing intent. They were all bugs under her feet, yet they dared to speak such filthy words to the most important person in her life! It was unacceptable!

    The Elite wizard ¨C Hermione couldn''t help but to gulp in fear as she saw a strong Dark Wizard getting killed with a simple bow from a rather young female that seemed to be only in her late twenties.

    "I, my name is Hermione Granger, those that are wearing the white robes are part of my group. We are part of the Resistance that is rebelling against the current Dark Lord ¨C Voldemort." Hermione was terrified that the people in front of them would kill them if they didn''t speak or said something wrong. Hermione could guess that they had no idea about the two groups ¨C The Dark Wizards under the Dark Lord, and the Resistance. Hermione didn''t know how they didn''t know this information, but all of her thoughts were on trying to survive.

    "Oh..." Izan only half-heartedly replied, he could understand some things from the minimum information he had gotten. Izan turned towards his wives and explained in a calm voice. "It seems like we are in an age where these ''wizards'' have split into two groups. My guess is that it began around 15 years ago based on the crumbs of this ''castle'' or whatever it is. It is quite huge and could act as something like a home for the leader of the ''wizards'' or a place to teach them."

    Izan stopped for a brief moment as he glanced at his wives, when he saw them nodding, he continued explaining. "And the two groups should be as that girl said ¨C those that are following the Voldemort guy and the Resistance that is going against him. Most likely because they have different thoughts of how to handle stuff, you could most likely guess that the ''dark lord'' or whatever he is called is someone that thinks he is above others and would want to rule others."

    Nojiko nodded before asking. "Then from what you said, we can pick from quite a few choices, right?" After seeing that Izan nod, Nojiko continued speaking. "The first choice could be to either help one side and destroy the other group. The second choice could be to destroy both groups. The third choice could be to ignore them all. And perhaps the fourth choice is to use both sides to ''help'' us train in this ''magic'' stuff or whatever it is called, right?" Nojiko was extremely happy after she gave out her thoughts. She knew that she wasn''t as smart as Robin, but she had trained her mind and became more sensitive in finding information and concluding answers with the parts of the information she can work with.

    A bright smile appeared on Izan''s face, it wasn''t only him, most of his wives also smiled brightly. They were all happy that some of them were at least improving and becoming better. Because all that mattered for them right now was to become smarter and stronger, so that they can protect their family with all of their might.

    Hermione and the other wizards could also conclude that the mysterious man and his followers were clueless about the current situation of this world. They knew nothing of Voldemort, the Dark Wizards, the Resistance or even someone legendary as Dumbledore.

    Yet Hermione that someone as the mysterious man ¨C Izan, was much more terrifying than Voldemort or Dumbledore. His strength alone without a wand could contend against someone like Dumbledore and Voldemort, and his intelligence was higher than most people she had seen. As he could guess parts of what had happened and at which time it did happen with just hearing a few sentences and glancing around his surroundings.

    And it wasn''t only that, it seemed that his followers were all strong and indeed smart. Hermione didn''t know what to do any longer, a part of her had lost hope for being able to survive this day. But there was a small fire inside of her that kept her mind sane in these dark times, she clung onto the hope while clenching her fists.

 107 Avada Kedavra!

    "Now it is time for us to decide what we do." Izan didn''t care much for what they were going to do, he would rather much speak with his wives and agree on doing something together.

    "I don''t want to join the ugly dark wizards..." Perona muttered as she gazed at the dark wizards hatefully.

    "Me neither..." Shirahoshi''s voice was rather silent, but they could still hear her without any problems.

    Robin thought of something before giving a reply to Izan. "As Shirahoshi and Perona said, I don''t think we should ''join'' the Voldemort as he will most likely disregard you and us as no one important. But I don''t think we should join the Resistance either, from our previous experience, these kinds of groups are mainly made up from hypocrites that thinks that they know best and should be the leaders of the world."

    "I can''t disagree with Robin at that point." Nojiko shrugged without caring much, she still remembers the ''Revolutionary'' in her own world.

    "Master, none of that matters to me. I don''t care what we will be doing, but I will happily follow you anywhere." Defying spoke in a rather serious tone with an indifferent expression on her face.

    The only thing Jiutian did was to gaze at Izan with a carefree expression and calm-looking eyes. Her standing was clear, that she only wanted to follow Izan and nothing else mattered to her.

    Izan gave a nod before let out a small smile. "I know what to do then." He then turned around towards the two groups of wizards before narrowing her eyes. "Those that are gazing at me with those reproachful eyes..." Izan saw that all of the ''dark wizards'' were gazing at him with a cold and hateful eye, and there was even one of the ''elites'' of the resistance too. "Will die without mercy..."

    And at those words, two dozen arrows were released from Hancock''s bow and pierced through their hearts. All of the Dark wizards died and even a 17-year-old youth of the Resistance fell to the ground with a hole through his heart.

    Hermione couldn''t believe her shock. "W-Why did you kill him?!" She asked in a rather loud voice, she couldn''t believe that someone killed one of their members.

    "Little girl, you should behave yourself..." A cold voice entered Hermione''s ears as she felt something sharp on her neck. A shadow appeared behind her and transformed into Robin. "As my husband said, none will survive after having gazed at him like that. Even if he doesn''t act, one of us will..."

    Robin and the others were rather protective of Izan, just the same as Izan was very protective of his wives. None of them would accept others disrespecting their family, and those who did only had one fate ¨C death!

    "You should be happy that we didn''t kill all of you." Nojiko stepped forward while gazing at the remaining young wizards. "We don''t care at all of the Voldemort guy, or about the Resistance you are in. Because in our eyes, you are all weaklings that doesn''t deserve our time. Therefore, my tip is that you should be glad and happy that we didn''t kill you and the others."

    "Now leave and don''t interrupt our arrival." Izan started walking towards the ''castle'' in front of him. "We will be staying here for a while, if your leader wants to meet us, let that person know that we are here. But warn him of this one thing, his life will be in danger if he has any schemes." Izan wasn''t too fond of others scheming against him. It wasn''t like that Izan was only brawn and no brain, far from it, Izan could plan and guess most things without any trouble, but he wouldn''t scheme against others unless it was needed.

    And it was at that moment that a dark figure appeared high up in the sky. "Leaving already...?" As the voice sounded out, a dark aura appeared in the surrounding area. The person that arrived was tall, pale, bald, his veins were showing on his face and it seemed like that he didn''t have a noise. "It seems like that it was you who killed my subordinates..."

    "Voldemort!" Hermione couldn''t help but to yell when she saw Voldemort appearing. Voldemort was a nightmare for most people throughout the whole world, his powers are nearing the legendary ranks and he has lots of subordinates that all uses dark spells.

    Voldemort barely gave a glance to the young elites of the Resistance, his eyes was rather glued on Izan and the females around him that was wearing almost the same coloured clothes ¨C red and black. "I have never heard or seen any of you ¨C who are you guys?" Voldemort''s voice turned rather cold. He didn''t like people interfering his plans.

    "So, this is the so-called dark lord?" Izan wasn''t impressed at all, he had fought against Im, their battle shook the heavens and earth, seeing someone like Voldemort was disappointing for him at this time. But even so, he could sense that Voldemort was about at the same strength of what he can show off right now, yet that didn''t mean that Voldemort would have a chance to defeat him. Because there was no chance for Voldemort in killing Izan when he could use his scythe.

    "Avada Kedavra!" Voldemort raised his wand and yelled out a death curse towards Izan without any hesitation. A green light appeared out of his wand which was being sent towards Izan in a high speed.

    Izan raised his eyebrows slightly before flickering his hand and grabbing his scythe before clashing it against the ''spell''. Even if Izan didn''t know any spells or magic, he was completely sure that he would be able to defend against any attacks with just his scythe.

    *Crack!* The green light seemed to crack from its core and vanished like it never happened.

    Voldemort, Hermione and the other Elites couldn''t help but to stare at Izan in a daze and shock. They couldn''t believe that someone was able to block Voldemort''s death spell ¨C Avada Kedavra with a weapon ¨C a scythe nonetheless!

 108 sI want you inside me...!s

    Voldemort was stunned for a brief moment before he saw something in the corner of his eyes. He yelled out "Effugium!"[escape in Latin] and his body vanished like it was never there.

    The moment Voldemort vanished; an arrow shot through where Voldemort''s head was at. "Tsk..." Hancock couldn''t help but to snicker in disgust. "A ''Dark Lord'' you guys say? Merely a weak coward I say, humph!"

    "There''s something else..." Izan couldn''t help but to murmur. "He didn''t use his own powers to escape, it was almost like he borrowed it from something or someone else." His murmur was barely heard by his own wives, but he simply shook his head afterwards. "It shouldn''t mean much either way, it''s most likely that he is using a corrupted power which he tries to refrain from using unless it is an emergency."

    "Corrupted...?"

    Izan glanced at the young wizard ¨C Hermione for a brief moment. "You can leave now with your group." After having said this, Izan began walking towards the castle.

    "Let''s hurry up and leave..." Hermione whispered to her group before they stood up and left, wanting to teleport back to their headquarters. Hermione wanted to report all of this to Dumbledore at once, as it was far too weird for someone to just appear out from nowhere and make the Dark Lord run away in fear. That just meant how much of a potential the male had even while looking so young.

    But Hermione didn''t take a few steps before she turned around and asked in a loud voice. "May I ask what your name is?"

    Izan stopped walking, he didn''t turn around but his lips parted as his voice sounded out majestically. "I am Emperor Izan." And Izan continued walking forward after having said this.

    The two groups parted ways, Hermione and the others used Disapparition and Apparition to their headquarters. The others fell down from being exhausted, but Hermione walked towards the meeting room where the Leader and the Commanders were usually planning their tactics.

    There were guards at almost every corridor, they were holding onto their wands and seriously keeping their focus. As it wasn''t too weird for enemy wizards to sneak inside to know their secrets.

    After having walked for 5 minutes, Hermione arrived in front of a door guarded by two wizards. "I have an emergency report to make, it is about the Dark Lord."

    The two wizards nodded and opened the door. They knew almost all the group leaders and Hermione was amongst the youngest ones.

    Hermione walked inside the room; it was rather large with a table in the middle with many chairs around it. But right now, there was only three people there. One of them was an old man with white hair and beard, the other one was a lady in her 40s, she was wearing a black hat with grey hair showing, and the last person was a middle-aged man with only one eye.

    "Hermione Granger, wasn''t your group near the ruins of Hogwarts seeking after enemy movements?" The old man with white heard ¨C Albus Dumbledore was the first person to ask. He gazed at Hermione, but his expression turned slightly worried as he saw that her outfit was messy of dust and blood. "What had happened there?"

    Hermione calmed herself down before starting to speak of what had happened from the beginning. "It all began when we reached Hogwarts two days ago ¡­" Hermione spoke for around 10 minutes before she felt her dry throat, but she continued to report of what had happened. Only after speaking for 15 minutes, did Hermione finish telling everything to the three of them. Hermione sat down on a chair and picked up a glass of water and drank everything in a gulp.

    "Girl, are you serious...?" The man with one eye couldn''t help but to narrow his eye as he glared into Hermione''s eyes.

    "Alastor Moody, you should know better than to think that one of our group leaders are not honest with us." The lady ¨C Minerva, couldn''t help but to rebuke Alastor for being rash to think that Hermione would lie about something like that.

    Albus Dumbledore sat there quietly brushing his long beard for a while before speaking. "If what you said is true, then this person ''Emperor Izan'' managed to fight against the Dark Lord ¨C Voldemort in a frontal clash and he came on top without using a wand..."

    Alastor snorted before he narrowed his eye. "If what he said is true, then he should be staying in Hogwarts right now. What we should be doing is to send out as many people we can there right now, if we can force him into joining us, then that will be good, if he doesn''t accept, we will just kill him!" His voice was rather cold.

    "Alastor, are you stupid or something?" Minerva slapped the table with her left hand. "From what Hermione Granger told us, his strength and power are beyond what we can show for, and even if we could defeat him, what about his companions? Didn''t you hear that one of his wives managed to kill a dozen of Dark Wizards with a bow within a second!" Minerva''s voice was rather loud, but she was angry because she couldn''t believe how stupid Alastor was acting.

    Alastor wanted to say something, but he stopped himself from speaking when he saw Albus Dumbledore raising his left hand. "We will wait till Hermione has recovered from her fatigue and wounds for a few days before we visit Hogwarts to meet with this ''Emperor Izan''."

    -Hogwarts-

    Izan glanced around the ruins before sighing. "This is not worth fixing, it would take too much resources for nothing."

    "Master." Defying stepped forward, she waited till she saw Izan nodding to her before she began speaking. "I can change the ''ship'' into a mansion for us to live in. I can bring the mansion anywhere you wish for, Master." Defying wanted to become useful to Izan in any kind of way, and right now, Defying was feeling rather happy that she could allow her Master to live inside of her once again... hehe... Defying laughed loudly deeply in her heart.

    "It seems like I can always depend on you, Defying." Izan smiled before patting Defying''s head, slowly stroking her long red hair.

    After a couple of seconds passed, Defying took a step back before raising her hands. "Master, it will take me a few moments to change the structure of it. Please stroll around as you wish until I am done." After having said this, Defying began concentrating deeply on changing the structure of the ship into a mansion.

 109 A family filled with happiness

    Izan was feeling rather bored within a moment as he had used his Observation Haki to see through everything that was inside of the castle in front of him. "It seems like that it has been cleaned out by both sides, barely anything is left behind..." Izan muttered while being slightly displeased.

    The reason Izan was displeased was because he thought that this castle would have any kind of books or something about magic, even if it was a simple clue, Izan could at least work outwards to find other things with it. But now that there''s nothing left behind, Izan had only 2 choices, one is to wait until Jiutian can figure out the mechanic behind using magic, and the second choice was to ask a wizard to teach them the basics.

    "Is there going to be a problem?" Robin asked while glancing around, she thought of herself way too weak currently and she wished to become stronger so that she could protect herself, Izan and her sisters if they had to face against someone strong.

    Izan shook his head. "None at all." He turned around and let out a smile before speaking. "That girl will tell the ''Resistance'' about us, and they will come here. I can''t fully comprehend if they are coming to ask to ally up or try to defeat us as I don''t know how their leader thinks. But even so, they should come here within 4 days." Izan was quite sure of this guess, as he knew that they would be surprised and want to understand them, as they were already ''strong'' enough to make the Dark Lord ¨C Voldemort fall back without being injured.

    Such a force can be catastrophic if it wasn''t dealt with at once. But Izan didn''t care of any of that, he had his thoughts fully locked on the magic they could learn in this world. The only reason he conquered the One Piece world was because he felt slightly attached to some people there, like ¨C Akira and Akainu.

    At least for now, Izan had no thoughts of ruling this planet unless it was benefitable for him in the future.

    Time slowly passed by as they were all talking together about their theories of what happened in this world before they arrived. But they were all theories for now, they would hope that they would see who the winner was in the future when they know more about this world.

    Hours passed by, yet Defying was still focused on her task on changing the ship into a mansion. The structure couldn''t be seen as she was doing it inside of her body. She had sweat running down her face, but her eyes were still sharp. A few minutes more passed by before she lowered her hands and sighed in relief. "Finally finished..." Defying murmured a little bit.

    Defying glanced around the area before using two fingers to make a snapping sound. And as she did that, a light appeared in the middle of the air, it was very huge, around 30 meters high, 100 meters in length and 75 meters in width.

    It didn''t even take five seconds before Izan arrived, and following him were Jiutian, Hancock, Robin, Nojiko, Perona and Shirahoshi. None of them made a single sound, as they saw that Defying was still rather focused on her task.

    A minute passed before the light vanished, and what was left behind was a huge mansion flying around 20 meters above the ground. The mansion was quite huge, the walls are red like blood and there are lots of sculptures on the roof and the walls, making it have a gothic themed mansion. There were lots of windows, but nobody could see through the windows.

    "Woah, will that be our home for now on?" Perona asked in a curious tone as she gazed at the mansion with an excited expression. She was glad that she would be able to live in such a pretty mansion with her family.

    Robin couldn''t help but to nod at the sight of the mansion. "It sure is a cute mansion."

    And at Robin''s remark, everyone couldn''t help but glance at Robin for brief moment without being able to speak any words. The mansion was gothic themed and looked bloody because of the walls, it looked domineering, cool, awesome and so on, but none of them would have thoughts of calling it ''cute''...

    Izan didn''t mind Robin''s comment at all, everyone had their own interest and thought of different things of being cute. He put that thought in the back of his mind before walking to Defying and lifting her body up and embraced her body. "Thank you for the hard work, Defying, I am very pleased by the mansion you have presented for us." He spoke these words calmly in Defying''s ear.

    "I will do anything for Master..." Defying muttered in a happy tone, the corners of her lips were slightly curved upwards.

    Izan flickered one finger upwards which made himself and everyone else slowly float upwards towards the mansion. "Let''s go inside and rest for the next days. We will see the reaction of the two groups for now and we will act upon them." Izan''s words were rather firm, for now he didn''t know what was going on, therefore, the only thing he could do was to wait and react upon what the wizards will do.

    "Umu, we won''t hurt them if they are friendly, right?" Shirahoshi asked in a rather low voice.

    Nojiko couldn''t help but to smile and answer Shirahoshi without thinking twice. "Of course, we won''t harm anyone that doesn''t want to hurt our family. But Shirahoshi, do not forget that we have to retaliate against enemies if they try to do anything against our family, alright?"

    All of the females nodded seriously. They would protect their family, as it was their safe haven, and they would never allow anyone to harm it.

    Every one of them was now considering themselves as sisters of a family and the wife of Izan.

    Robin was very happy about being close to someone that she could trust and having sisters to speak with. Hancock loved staying near Izan and would treat all of her sisters with care and protection. Perona felt safe being with Izan, and she could treat the others as her sisters.

    Nojiko owed her life to Izan and would do anything for him, but she couldn''t deny that she was living a very happy life with Izan and her sisters. Shirahoshi felt connected with Izan and felt warm, giddy and happy whenever she was with Izan, also she couldn''t disagree that she was happy that she could speak with her sisters who treated her very well.

    Jiutian''s only wish was to stay with Izan, no matter where and how. Jiutian didn''t mind that Izan had multiple wives, but even she could see that she was slowly opening herself to her new ''sisters''.

    Defying didn''t care much of anything else than Izan, as he was her Master. But after being close to her ''sisters'' she can''t help to slowly change into slightly caring for her family that she was traveling with.

    And lastly, Izan was both focused on his goal and his happiness with his wives. He won''t forget his goal, reaching the Real Universe and conqueror it for himself, standing above all. But his happiness also wanted his wives to stand with him when he reached the top. Izan loves them, he adores them, he can''t help but to think of his wives, but Izan knew that he needed to be strong in order to protect them for the future.

 110 sYou say I donst have any magical power?s

    Three days passed by with almost nothing happening, Voldemort has been quiet these past days since he had met with Izan. The Resistance wasn''t doing any better as they had to react and fight against the Dark Wizards whenever they would attack their camps.

    And right now at the Resistance HQ, Hermione was standing behind Albus Dumbledore, Minerva and Alastor Moody. After a lot of thinking, Ablus Dumbledore had decided to pay Izan a visit with only the four of them, not wishing to make an enemy out of Izan without any good reasons.

    "We will now teleport there, stay careful for your surroundings." Albus Dumbledore reminded the three of them before flickering his wand and muttering a few words.

    The four of them vanished and reappeared in front of Hogwarts. And the moment they appeared, they couldn''t help but to freeze in shock with their mouths slightly agape. Because what was standing in front of them was a flying gothic mansion with blood red walls.

    The door of the mansion suddenly opened and Izan slowly walked out of the mansion, stepping on the air, flying closer to the group of 4 guests. "Welcome, I have waited for your arrival." Izan''s voice was rather normal, but there was a hint of superiority in it too.

    Albus Dumbledore was very surprised to see that Izan could step on the air and even fly. But it made him suspicious because he couldn''t sense any magical power inside of Izan. And as Albus Dumbledore was about to introduce himself, he saw Izan raising his hand before speaking.

    "I don''t care much of introductions as I can most likely guess that you are the leader of the so-called Resistance, and the other two are your advisors of some sort. From the looks of it, that grumpy guy should be your offensive advisor, and that female should be your defensive advisor." Izan didn''t care much, but he wanted to let them know that he couldn''t be underestimated.

    And before anyone else spoke up, Izan flickered his wrist slightly. "Let''s go inside." As Izan said so, Albus Dumbledore, Minerva, Alastor Moody and Hermione started flying towards the entrance of the mansion in a steady pace.

    "... What?" Hermione mumbled in a shocked expression, she only saw that Izan flickered his wrist, and with that motion, he was able to make them fly without speaking any chants.

    Even Alastor Moody, Minerva and Albus Dumbledore were shocked by this. It was understandable that a few powerful wizards can make themselves fly, but they had never seen someone like Izan that could make himself and others fly with only a flicker of his wrist, like it was nothing.

    But this made Albus Dumbledore even more surprised, as he was still not seeing any magical powers inside of Izan''s body. He wanted to ask how he could do it, yet he didn''t ask this now, as they would have enough time to speak when they entered the mansion.

    It only took a few seconds before they entered the mansion, the inside of the mansion was very pretty with its gothic themed look. But the four of them followed behind Izan as he was walking forward without even glancing back at them.

    And it didn''t take long before they entered a larger room where two couches were placed facing each other. One couch was red and black and it was very huge, perhaps even 10 people could sit on it comfortably. Whereas the other couch was white in colour and had place for four people.

    "Sit down." Izan gestured them to sit on the white couch as he went to the red and black couch and sat in the middle of it.

    The four of them quietly went to the couch and sat down. Albus Dumbledore faked a cough before speaking. "My name is Albus Dumbledore, and I am the leader of the Resistance that is fighting against the Dark Lord. These two are my advisors as you had guessed, her name is Minerva McGonagall, and his name is Alastor Moody. And you might already know this girl, her name is Hermione."

    Izan gave a nod without speaking. He was only gazing at Albus Dumbledore in a carefree expression. Because in this mansion, there would be very few that could harm him. He had felt that Albus Dumbledore is stronger than Voldemort, so he felt that it was weird that why Albus Dumbledore hadn''t gone and killed Voldemort yet.

    "We would like to ask if you are interested in joining our cause. We are fighting alongside the muggles against the Dark Wizards and the Dark Lord." Albus Dumbledore kept his eyes on Izan after asking this question.

    Izan raised an eyebrow before asking. "What are ''muggles''?"

    Hermione, Minerva, Alastor Moody and Albus Dumbledore could only blink a few times after hearing this question.

    "Eh, muggles are humans that don''t have magical powers." Hermione answered in a slightly forced tone. She was puzzled of why Izan didn''t know these things.

    "Oh..." Izan nodded before he spoke out. "First thing first, I am not interested in joining anyone or anybody, I only follow my own path."

    Alastor Moody wanted to lash out, but he kept his mouth shut for now as he saw both Albus Dumbledore and Minerva giving him a sharp look.

    "Are there anything we can do to make us allies of some sort? We would rather want to have an ally than an enemy as strong as you." Albus Dumbledore sighed before he asked, he hoped that Izan would agree on it.

    "Yes, there is." Izan replied without a change of his expression. He saw that the four of his guests were staring at him, but he didn''t care about that and spoke out. "There will be two requirements if you want me as an ally."

    Izan didn''t wait for them before he said his requirements. "The first one is that you will give us a copy of the books you have about magic, history of magic and all of its uses." Izan took a brief pause before he continued. "And the second one is that I want someone to stay here and teach me and my wives about magic."

    "What, you don''t know magic?!" Hermione couldn''t help but shout out loudly. She felt that the world was crumbling down when Izan said that he wants someone to teach him and his wives about magic. Because that meant that Izan was already this strong without the use of magic.

    Alastor Moody and Minerva was also shocked of this, they couldn''t understand how a human ¨C muggle, could be stronger than Voldemort with only a scythe.

    Whereas Albus Dumbledore was having mixed feelings. He knew that Izan was a strong person, and if someone taught him magic, then that would mean that he could become much stronger.

    "But muggles can''t learn magic if they haven''t awakened it as a child." Albus Dumbledore felt slightly happy that Izan couldn''t awaken it, because that could make him so much stronger.

    "You don''t have to worry about that. Before anything else, show me a simple magical spell or whatever you call it." Izan didn''t care much about Albus Dumbledore''s comment, Izan knew exactly what he was thinking of.

    "Incendio." Albus Dumbledore spoke in a clear voice as he flickered his wand slightly. A small flame appeared in his hand, and it vanished not long after. "This is a simple fire spell, the more magical power you put in, the stronger the fire will be."

    Izan nodded before flickering his wrist without speaking. A massive burst of magical power appeared inside of the room which shocked Albus Dumbledore, Minerva and Alastor Moody. And not a second later, a huge flame appeared out of Izan''s hand, its colour was blue, it was very hot and wild, like it wanted to burn everything into ash.

    Albus Dumbledore had sweat running through his back. He was extremely afraid of Izan now. He could see that this was Izan''s first time using magic, as he could feel Izan''s awakening. Usually when a wizard first awakens, his magical powers are low and weak, yet Izan''s magical powers was powerful and fierce, almost at his own level.

 111 There is a problem

    Jiutian suddenly appeared near Izan, she gazed around before asking. "Izan, did you awaken your Magic Force?" She had been working on figuring out the reason why people can awaken their Magical Force and how to use it. But it seemed like Izan was faster in awakening his Magical Force than she figuring it out.

    "Yes, I awakened it. I observed how ''he''" Izan pointed towards Dumbledore before continuing. "used a spell. I can see the Magical Force everywhere if I focus on it, and I focused inside of his body while he used used his spell. The reason wizards are able to use Magical Force is because they have a connection between their bodies and their surroundings. But there''s a difference between each wizard, for example I can see the girl has a low amount of Magical Force inside of her body, whereas the other three people has much more." Izan explained it rather shortly as he would take his time to explain in details when all of his wives were together.

    "D... Did you just manage to see through the reason why wizards are able to use magic and muggles can''t?" Albus Dumbledore asked in a surprised tone, because there has always been a gap between the two groups, and if by any chance magic could be awakened by everyone, then that gap wouldn''t be there any longer.

    A small smile appeared on Izan''s face. "Something like that." He shrugged before speaking once again. "As I mentioned, I do have those two requirements. And you have only 24 hours to decide because we will be leaving this area after that, this world isn''t as simple as it seems, and I am going to uncover the hidden truth."

    Alastor Moody scowled as he stared into Izan''s eyes. "Who do you think you are? You should be working for us, fighting against the Dark Lord!"

    As Alastor Moody said this, time seemed to freeze as Izan let out his Conqueror''s Haki while narrowing his eyes. "Are you ordering me?" Izan''s tone was ice-cold, Alastor Moody felt his whole body being crushed.

    Minerva, Hermione and Albus Dumbledore were doing much better as Izan wasn''t focusing on them at all. Albus Dumbledore was about to stand up, but he felt a chill going through his whole body, he peeked a gaze towards the female that sat near Izan. Her eyes were sharp as blades, he felt his life being threatened with only her gaze.

    "My husband is the Emperor, no one can order him to do anything." Jiutian''s clear voice sounded out inside of the room. "We don''t care for your mere struggles, we don''t care for insects as you, the only reason you are being allowed in our mansion is because my husband wants the things you guys have. And you only have two options, accept the requirements and be happy about it. Or you decline the offer, at that time, you won''t be living for much longer." Jiutian felt angry at their behaviours, they were barely fodders and they actually dared to think that they can order her husband ¨C the Emperor, to do their biddings!

    A gush of pressure pushed the four people out of the mansion and they fell on the ground. Alastor Moody''s face was pale and he had sweat running down his whole body. Minerva could finally understand that the person they just met ¨C Emperor Izan, was much more dangerous than Voldemort, and he was not a person to be offended at any given time. Hermione could barely register what happened after Izan awakened his Magical Force, it should have been impossible, yet he managed to do it.

    Albus Dumbledore could have fought back, but he knew that it would have been pointless as he could clearly see the difference in their strength and power. He bowed slightly before speaking out. "I am sorry for my advisor''s behaviour. Me and the Resistance accept the two requirements, we will give you all the books and scrolls regarding magic, and there will be someone coming here tomorrow with it and travel with your group while helping your group to learn it." After Albus Dumbledore said this, he slowly raised his body, he gave a sharp glance towards Alastor Moody before sighing. "Let''s leave, we have much to do."

    They didn''t hear a response, but they were completely sure of that Izan had heard them. Albus Dumbledore sighed once again before raising his wand and flickering it which made them teleport back to the Resistance HQ.

    -Inside of the mansion-

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Izan walked towards one of the spare rooms in the mansion with Jiutian by his side. He had a serious expression on his face, he was close to making a frown, but he held himself back as he didn''t want Jiutian to worry.

    He kept himself quiet and Jiutian didn''t bother him, the two of them arrived at the room not long after and they entered it without knocking. Izan saw Robin reading a book with a small smile on her face. Shirahoshi, Perona, Nojiko, Hancock and Defying were sitting around a table talking to each other while giggling and laughing from time to time.

    All of them reacted the moment the door opened. Robin placed a bookmark inside of it before closing it, she gazed at Izan and asked. "How did it go? Did you manage to awaken your Magical Force?"

    "As I mentioned last night about the two requirements, they will be accepting it. We will leave tomorrow when the wizard arrives. Yes, I did manage to awaken my Magical Force, it was quite easier than I imagined, I will tell all of you how to awaken it and use it." Izan replied in a calm tone, but his expression didn''t soften a bit.

    "Uhm, Izan, what is it? Is there something wrong?" Perona walked forward towards Izan with a small frown on her face. It was very rare for any of them to see such a serious expression on Izan''s face. It could only mean that something serious could happen in the near future.

    "..." Izan gazed at all of his wives, he could see that they were worrying because of his expression. He let out a sigh before he forced himself to calm down. "There is a problem. This world is corrupted...!" Izan''s voice wasn''t loud, but his words sounded out like thunder.

 112 Destruction

    "What do you mean by that, Izan?" Robin asked while frowning slightly. The concept of a world being corrupted can mean a lot of things.

    "It would be best for all of you to see it yourself before we continue speaking. And for that to happen, I would need all of you to awaken your Magical Force." Izan closed his eyes slowly while explaining. "Use your Observation Haki to sense everything near me, try to sense the power that is going through my body and how it is moving from my body to the air around me." As Izan said this, he slowly began using his Magical Force that was inside of his body.

    Perona was one of the first ones to sense the power inside of Izan, she saw how the power connected between Izan''s body and the air around him, almost like Izan was using his own power and also using the external powers around his body. She closed her eyes too and tried doing the same as Izan, she tried sensing her hidden power and tried to move it around and connect it to outside her body, to the world around herself.

    A gush of magical power gushed out of Perona''s body, she was able to completely sense the Magical Force inside of her body now and even in the air. But her expression froze as she sensed something else too, the presence was all around in the Magical Force and around the world, it was dark and very eerie. Perona began cold sweating because the dark presence was very powerful and she became fearful because of it.

    But Perona suddenly felt something warm covering her body, she managed to break free from being gazed by the dark presence. Perona let out a sigh of relief as she could guess that it was Izan who protected her from the dark presence.

    Izan waited for each of his wives to see the dark presence that was lingering in this world, and when he saw that they couldn''t handle it any longer, he covered them up with his Magical Force and his Haki Aura.

    It took five minutes before they all awakened their Magical Force and sensed the dark presence.

    "This sort of presence isn''t normal in a Fake Universe." Jiutian responded the first after everyone had recovered. "As you said, Izan, this world is corrupted by this dark presence, it seems to have been around for a long time too." Jiutian was feeling something was off, and it wasn''t a good thing...

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Izan gave a nod before seriously explaining what he had experienced. "I also sensed the dark presence when I first awakened my Magical Force today. But the reaction of the dark presence is very different from when I awakened and when any of you did."

    "How is that so?" Hancock asked while furrowing her eyebrows.

    But before Izan could say anything, Shirahoshi started speaking. "I also felt the dark presence... But I don''t think it was active or bothered me when I awakened my Magical Force..." Shirahoshi tried her best into explaining how she awakened, it was true that the dark presence suppressed her, but it felt way too lax in Shirahoshi''s mind.

    Nojiko nodded too. "As Shirahoshi said, I also think that the dark presence wasn''t bothered with us awakening."

    "Doesn''t that mean the difference in our awakening is that the dark presence tried to stop Izan?" Robin placed a hand on her chin, she was thinking deeply over this matter.

    Izan had his eyes closed. "Yes, the dark presence tried to stop my awakening. It tried to frighten me, it tried to scare me away, it tried to harm me..." Izan''s voice was very cold, he was barely showing any emotions yet he was gritting his teeth together.

    "Are you hurt?!" Robin couldn''t help but to ask, she was surprised and shocked that the dark presence of this world tried to harm and suppress Izan. She could sense how Izan was feeling, it was a mixture of anger and helplessness. Robin was afraid of seeing Izan like this.

    "I am done playing games..." Izan slowly opened his eyes, his abyss dark eyes were very sharp as he gazed forward. "I didn''t care about this world, I don''t even care if it is corrupted either. But something or someone aimed their weapons at me, I will retaliate with everything I have and make them regret!" It has been a very long time since Izan had felt anger and wrath to this degree. The reason for this was because he felt slightly afraid of the dark presence when he first awakened, but now he is more angry than scared. Izan is angry because he felt weak in the face of something stronger, it hurt him greatly.

    "I will not let anyone try to harm me or those that I love, no matter if they are stronger than me or not, I will kill them!" Izan had his teeth gritted.

    Unbeknownst to Izan, his soul was changing slightly because of this. The change was slightly similar to when he had gotten the Law of Nature ¨C Gravity. But this change had more of a ruthlessness into it than the peaceful change the Law of Nature brought.

    Jiutian''s eyes went wide open as she stared into Izan''s abyss like eyes, she knew that Izan had managed to learn a couple of different Laws in his first life in the Real Universe, but she would have never thought that he also had ''this'' Law. As far as Jiutian knew, only a couple people in the Real Universe had managed to learn ''that'' Law, and all of them are very strong.

    "Izan... You... Managed..." Jiutian didn''t know how to explain it, she didn''t know what to think or say at this moment. Just sensing this Law made her think of the person she met after Izan''s death in the Real Universe, Izan''s master ¨C Xuan Shang.

    Izan gazed into Jiutian''s eyes before speaking. "I have managed to awaken the Law of Destruction because of my wish to bring destruction to all of my enemies...!" It wasn''t as easy as Izan said it to be, awakening a Law was much harder than that. But Izan''s strong will and soul made it possible for him to awaken his Law of Destruction...

 113 A weak one? A smart choice of the Resistance

    Izan finally managed to calm himself down after 10 minutes. "Our priority is to become more efficient in using our Magical Force and we need to learn more spells."

    "Do you know of a spell, Izan?" Jiutian asked in a calm tone, she had managed to calm herself down too, her focus was now on learning how to use the Magical Force.

    "I do." Izan gave a nod before flickering his wrist, a small blue fire appeared from his finger. The surrounding air grew to become warm. "If I''m not mistaken, the name of this spell is ¨C Incendio. I am not too sure if all wizards need to speak the words of the spell to activate it or not." Izan was clueless of some things too, he had heard all the ''chants'' when a wizard was using a spell, but he felt that was stupid as they were yelling out their next attack.

    Jiutian flickered her wrist, but nothing happened and her eyebrows furrowed slightly. She flickered her wrist once again while mumbling. "Incendio." And as she said that, a fire appeared from her hand, the fire was blue as water, but it was very hot. "Seems like I need to use ''chants'' for now until I learn how to use them without saying the attack out loud..." Jiutian shook her head slightly, she felt disappointed in herself that she couldn''t be like Izan and do it without chanting.

    One by one, everyone tried to do the same.

    Hancock failed it too, just like Jiutian, she had to chant the name before she managed to bring forth a pink flame. Robin had to chant too, but her flame was dark like a shadow. Nojiko managed to make a yellow fire while chanting the spell. Shirahoshi also had to chant like the others, her flame was smaller than the rest, but it felt as hot. Defying was also surprised that she also had to chant to use the Magical Force, her flame was blood red and was very hot.

    The last person to test it out was Perona, she felt that she didn''t have a hope of managing to do it chantless like Izan, but she tried it anyways. Perona held her breathe and flickered her hand slightly while thinking of a bright fire. And as she imagined it ¨C a bright white flame appeared from Perona''s hand!

    "Sister Perona, you did it!" Shirahoshi was jumping up and down while happily yelling it out. She was very happy that one of her sisters managed to do a spell without chanting.

    It wasn''t only Shirahoshi, everyone was smiling happily while gazing at Perona. They knew it was very hard for someone to use a spell without chanting as none of them managed to do it ¨C and they felt that they were rather strong, stronger than the average wizard on this planet.

    Perona was so happy that the flame vanished from her hand, she didn''t care of that any longer, she ran towards Izan and jumped into his embrace. "Did you see that?! I managed to do it just like you!" Perona was beyond delight right now, all she wanted was to be praised by Izan, and now she had such a chance.

    "Of course, I saw that, you are truly excellent Perona." Izan could see that Perona wanted to be praised, and Izan would always praise his wives if they did something positive.

    Izan had a soft smile on his face as he glanced around. "I know that the awakening of the Magical Force is very tiering, let us rest for now. We will begin traveling tomorrow, we will be looking for clues of where the dark presence is coming from while growing stronger." Izan explained in a soft tone, he could see them nodding a few times. Izan didn''t let go of Perona yet, he kept her in his arms while going to his bedroom.

    A blush appeared on Perona''s cheeks, she knew what was going to happen and the thought of it made her want to laugh out loudly with a bright smile. But Perona held the laughter inside of herself, she wanted to enjoy the night with Izan.

    The night passed by rather fast, Izan woke up on his bed with Perona sleeping on his chest. Izan released a gentle smile before holding her in his arms and standing up while whispering in a warm tone in her ears. "It''s time to wake up."

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    It Izan a few minutes of cuddling before Perona woke up, they wore their clothes and left the bedroom. Everyone woke up around the same time, they all went and ate a huge breakfast together while speaking.

    Nojiko then asked a question which made the rest silent. "Who do you guys think the Resistance will send to teach us magic?" Her question was rather good, but none of them could answer it.

    "..." Robin lowered her head slightly. "If they want us to learn, then they will send a teacher. But regarding that they are fighting against the Dark Wizards, they will most likely send someone that can the basic of the wizard world and magic, but not someone that is powerful." Robin explained her thoughts out slowly, she knew that the Resistance wouldn''t send someone strong to help them as that would make their own group suffer a lot.

    "I agree with Robin." Izan knew from the beginning that they would only send someone that could teach them some stuff, but that was more than enough for him and his wives. He had enough trust in their potential to grow stronger.

    "Master, someone connected a teleport near the mansion, a single person came out while holding a bag." Defying spoke up the moment she sensed that someone arrived near the mansion. She didn''t care much if it was an enemy or not, because she was pretty sure that none of the wizards could damage the mansion with their puny abilities.

 114 Clumsy? Or terrifying clever!

    "Let''s go and check our ''teacher''." Izan spoke with a small smile on his face, he and his wives appeared in front of the mansion a couple of seconds later.

    Izan opened the door and stepped outside, but the first thing Izan did when he saw what was in front of him was to raise his left eyebrow in surprise. It was truly hard for him to be surprised, but the scene in front of him was too weird.

    There was a lady near the mansion, she had bushy dark blonde hair and her large glasses magnified her eyes to several times their natural size.

    And the thing that made Izan surprised was that the lady was literaly tripping forward because of small rocks. He had thought that it didn''t matter who was the ''teacher'' the Resistance sent, but he truly felt scammed for some reason.

    "Oh!" The lady managed to see that the door of the mansion open and lots of people coming out. She saw that the male slowly floated down to the ground, standing right in front of her. She stared into his eyes. "Oh my! This red hair and those dark eyes! The omen of Death!" She couldn''t help but to speak in a loud voice as she seriously stared into Izan''s eyes.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    In the background, Shirahoshi couldn''t help but to poke Robin and ask in a very low voice. "Is that lady alright? Maybe she is crazy?"

    "You might be right..." Robin couldn''t help but to whisper back, she felt that it was truly weird for someone to just say that they had the omen of ''Death'' because of their hair colour and eye colour.

    *Cough cough* Izan couldn''t help but to cough twice, he had met with people that wanted him to die, but it seemed like that the lady in front of him didn''t mean anything bad of it. "I am Izan, an Emperor. I can guess that the Resistance sent you, but will you introduce yourself to us?" Izan felt that it was not worth using force or anything on a ''crazy'' lady...

    "My name is Sybill Trelawney, I was a professor in Hogwarts of the Divination class." Sybill introduced herself with a bright smile.

    "Hmm... Divination." Izan mumbled for a brief moment. "I can guess it is some sort of way to foresee the future and the past? Would you care of coming inside and telling us a few things about Divination and other subjects, Sybill?" Izan''s expression showed indifference, yet there was a small smile on his face. ''Seems like this lady- Sybill, isn''t that stupid at all.''

    "Sure sure, let''s go inside!" Sybill nodded quite a few times before she poked at Izan. "Will you help me inside then?" Sybill wouldn''t be able to reach the mansion that was in the air unless she used her wand, and it would be rather disrespectful if she did that now.

    Izan flickered one finger upwards and both of their bodies flied upwards towards the mansion. "Let''s go to the study room where we can all speak comfortably." Izan wished to laugh out loudly, but he resisted doing so. As he was 100% sure that the Resistance made a big mistake by sending Sybill to him, but he also knew that this was Sybill''s plan all along, as she had most likely wanted the Resistance to send her to him.

    ''Divination sure can be powerful.'' It didn''t take long before they all sat inside of the study room. Izan sat on a red chair and gestured Sybill to sit in front of him on the green chair. Jiutian, Defying, Hancock, Robin, Nojiko, Perona and Shirahoshi were sitting on a large white couch near Izan''s chair.

    Izan cleared his throat once again. "As I introduced myself earlier, I am Izan. These are my wives; Jiutian, Nojiko, Robin, Hancock, Perona, Defying and Shirahoshi." As Izan was saying that, he pointed at each of them when he said their names. But what he didn''t know was that he had a gentle smile while introducing his wives to Sybill. "And we have just arrived in this world, our goal is to learn how to control the Magical Force in our bodies and I got a personal thing to do after that."

    Robin furrowed her eyebrows slightly when she heard Izan telling Sybill that they weren''t from this world. But Robin calmed herself down as she knew that Izan wasn''t stupid and if he told Sybill that, then it meant that it was planned by Izan.

    Sybill nodded quite a few times, she glanced at the beautiful females on the couch. "It is really nice to meet all of you!" Sybill had a large smile on her face while she turned her head towards Izan. "If I''m not mistaken, you have already figured it out why I am here?" Her smile grew brighter when she asked this question. Sybill had planned this for a quite a long time, actually it was since her first Divination. Sybill knew that the world would go to a dark time, but the only thing that could save them was a visiting ''Emperor'' from another world...!

    Even Sybill thought that she had mistaken her Divination at that time, but as time passed by, more and more clues pointed towards this direction. Therefore, the only thing Sybill could do was to trick the entire wizard society to think that she was just a crazy witch that only knew how to make wrong divinations.

    Izan gave a small nod before shaking his head slightly. "I can''t say for sure about my theory yet, but I think I have figured some stuff out. And it makes me rather very interested in finding more about you, you wouldn''t mind that, would you, Sybill?" Izan found it rather interesting that someone like Sybill would actually make herself a mocking witch of the wizard world, only to find someone to save them all.

    "I happily oblige in journeying with all of you. You can find more about me, and I can find more things about you!" Sybill was truly happy that all of her work had paid off finally, she had finally managed to meet the person ¨C the saviour, she saw in her first Divination.

 115 Weapon Crafting?

    "Right, I presume that all of you have awakened your Magical Force?" Sybill asked while gazing at everyone in awe. And her awe towards them became even stronger when she saw them nodding. "Spells and Charms are ways to use up Magical Force inside of our bodies, to use such a Spell or Charm, you have to flicker your wand and speak the right incarnation for it to activate."

    "Umu, is a wand necessary to use a Spell or a Charm?" Shirahoshi asked in a low voice, but Sybill managed to hear her rather easily.

    "No it is not necessary, but it helps a lot." Sybill answered while fixing her glasses.

    A smile appeared on Izan''s face. "We don''t have wands, but they managed to activate a Spell called ¨C Incendio."

    Sybill''s eyes turned even bigger, making it almost look like only her eyes were seen through her glasses. "May I see?!" Sybill had a large smile on her face as she asked while gazing at them.

    Both Robin and Nojiko shrugged as they chanted "Incendio" at the same time while raising their right hand up. A yellow flame appeared on Nojiko''s finger tips whereas a dark shadow flame appeared on Robin''s finger tips.

    Sybill''s eyes were wide open and her mouth was agape, she could feel that the flames Robin and Nojiko released was very powerful. "Without using a wand I see... The power of the flames could have been much stronger, and I can that the Spell used is fragile in its core." Sybill explained in details as she watched the two flames, the flames might be strong in its raw power, but what Sybill saw was that the two females were wasting much potential while using the Spell.

    "Sybill, do you have a wand we can examine?" Izan asked suddenly, he has seen a few wands, but he didn''t feel they were anything special, he had hoped to examine a wand with the help of Jiutian.

    "Of course!" Sybill nodded heavily before flickering her right arm, a wand suddenly appeared in her arm. "This is my wand, it is 9 ? inches, it is made out of hazel and the core is unicorn hair." Sybill presented her own wand to Izan with a smile. "Us wizards and witches need to use a wand to be much more efficient in using Charms and Spells."

    Izan softly picked up the wand from Sybill''s hand, Izan gestured Jiutian to come before he used his Observation Haki to see through the wand. He felt a headache as he did so, Izan could see thousands of strands of Magical Force going through the wand, almost like a labyrinth.

    Jiutian stood near Izan and also gazed at the wand, she narrowed her eyes slightly which made her able to see through the wand. She saw the materials used to make the wand, she was able to see how the wand was made, she could even see its weaknesses and strength. Jiutian understood at once that this wand was strong and powerful, but it couldn''t reach its maximum potential because of the sloppy work of the maker when the maker made this wand.

    Not even 30 seconds passed by before both Izan and Jiutian were done inspecting this wand. Izan and Jiutian were staring into each other''s eyes before the two of them nodded at the same time.

    Izan gently held the wand and gave it back to Sybill before clearing his throat. "From what I had managed to inspect, this wand is very good, I can see that the flow of Magical Force is being sent through the wand is good and with a few flaws."

    Sybill was happy that her wand got a compliment. But her happy smile froze slightly when she continued hearing.

    "But this wand is far from being strong." Jiutian continued after Izan with an indifferent expression and voice. "This might indeed be a very good wand in this world, but I see full of faults and flaws in it. The wand is restricting the wielder to become independent on the wand over time." That was the main fault Jiutian saw with the wand, that it was restricting the wielder, that is not how a weapon should be made at all.

    Jiutian couldn''t help but to grumble, she hadn''t touched upon weapons for a very long time, but she was a Weapon Crafter in the Real Universe and her ability might have been become rusted after 10 million years, but she was 100% sure that she would be able to make better wands than what she was seeing in front of her. In Jiutian''s own thoughts, a weapon restricting the wielder would mean that the weapon was faulty and should be destroyed!

    After the death of Izan in the Real Universe, Jiutian had stopped crafting weapons, but she felt her heart pounding slightly. Her fingers were twitching slightly, it didn''t take even ten seconds before Jiutian let out a sigh.

    Jiutian turned her gaze towards Perona for a brief moment, in the family, only Perona was missing a weapon. Jiutian didn''t know why, but she had become more thoughtful for others as she spent more time with them. "Give me a moment, I will make a wand, I will make it for Perona."

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Her words made everyone else stop and stare at her. Even Sybill didn''t speak a single word and wanted to see the ability of the companion of Izan. Even if she had just arrived her, she was happier in this brief moment than throughout her years in Hogwarts.

    "Oy! Thank you very much, Big Sis Jiu!" Perona couldn''t help but to exclaim loudly, she was aware that she was the only one left without a weapon, and it seemed that she had certain potential with using Magical Force.

    Jiutian gave a nod before she moved her two hands around in a circle. The air around the circle seemed to stop, not long after, a couple of things appeared inside of the circle. It was a white stone that seemed to shine lightly, an old piece of wood, a few strands of white hair, a long white feather and a white-water droplet.

    The couple of items slowly merged together, a strong pressure appeared, but it didn''t manage to escape the circle that Jiutian was managing.

    Almost everyone had their mouths agape, the view they were seeing was shocking and magnificent. It looked beautiful as Jiutian was moving her hands around the circle and the items inside of the circle was merging together, making the materials into a wand.

    A couple drops of sweat appeared on Jiutian''s head, but she ignored that and continued moving her hands around the circle.

    Time passed by as Jiutian made the wand, it took her over ten minutes before she finished merging the materials into a wand. She let out a sigh of relief, she felt her strength slightly drained, but she was happy that she had managed to craft a weapon for someone again.

    The wand was finally done, Izan and the rest put their eyes on it to see how it looked. The wand seemed to be around 10 inches, the wand was made out of wood but the colour of the whole wand was white, it looked like a glorified piece of art.

 116 Creepy laughter

    "This wand has no name yet; I will give you the opportunity to name it whenever you like." Jiutian handed over the wand to Perona before she sat down on the couch.

    Perona held the wand like a toy, a joyous smile appeared on her face as she couldn''t help but to be amazed by how fitting it felt to hold the wand.

    "Jiutian, would you mind telling me about that wand, it looks amazing." Sybill asked while fixing her tilted glasses. The wand in Perona''s hand looked great to say the least.

    "Yeah Big Sis Jiu, can you tell me about this wand?" Perona asked too as she kept playing with the wand like a stick.

    A sigh escaped Jiutian''s lips before she began explaining. "This wood of the wand is from an Elder Tree, a piece of white meteorite, the hair of a white tiger, an angel''s feather and a droplet of the Milkey Galaxy. I combined those items together, which is the wand you are seeing right now. But I worked more on the inside of the wand rather than the outside; I have connected over five million strands where the Magical Force can travel from your body to the wand."

    Jiutian rested her throat for a few seconds before she continued. "I have done this so your Magical Force will be strengthened when using the wand over time. And the wand will grow stronger with your pace, this will allow you to keep this wand and use it no matter how strong you become." Jiutian was rather proud of the wand she created, it might not be the best weapon she had made, but it was nearing it.

    "Oo!" Perona had her mouth agape for a while before shaking her head. "Thank you so much!" She gave Jiutian a small hug before escaping at once, everyone in the family knew that Jiutian disliked being touched by anyone other than Izan.

    Jiutian raised one eyebrow before sighing, she decided to not say anything. She turned her head to Sybill. "When I have rested, I will fix your wand."

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Sybill gave a nod before shaking her head. "Do you not wish to make wands for the rest first?"

    "That won''t be needed." Hancock replied before taking out her bow. "I already have my bow, I will learn Magical Force without using a wand to not hinder my ability of using my bow. And perhaps I will be able to use my bow imbued with Magical Force in the future." Hancock denied the thought of using a wand, Hancock was becoming more graceful and better at using the bow, now wasn''t the time to switch weapons.

    "Umu, same here." Shirahoshi also raised her hand and grabbed the appearing trident. She felt more comfortable using the trident rather than a wand.

    Robin and Nojiko nodded too and agreed with them. They wanted to grow stronger in their own ways, switching weapons now would mean that they would have to begin over with learning how to use the weapon more efficiently.

    Defying didn''t care of this matter at all, she didn''t have a weapon nor did she need one. Her body was strong enough to be called a weapon. Defying sat on the couch silently, her gaze was only on Izan for the entire time.

    "I see." Sybill didn''t know why, but she was smiling. She felt the people in front of her were very strong willed, and this made Sybill obtain some hope for the future. "What about you, Izan?" Sybill wanted to know what Izan would do. ''Will he change his weapon or keep his own weapon?''

    A scythe appeared in Izan''s right hand, he flickered the scythe slightly which made it being covered in a blue flame with dark dots in it. "My scythe is special, I can send my Magical Force in it and use it to strengthen the Spells and Charms if need be. But I would use most of the Spells and Charms without a wand and without chanting, I need to hone my ability to control it."

    It wasn''t only Sybill that had her mouth slightly agape now, even Nojiko, Shirahoshi and Perona had their mouths agape. Hancock, Robin and Jiutian didn''t know that Izan could do this, but they weren''t surprised.

    Defying gave a stare at the scythe before she let out a snort that no one heard. ''I will teach you who is Master''s favourite one day.'' She knew that the scythe had a persona, but she didn''t know anything more than that.

    "Now that we have introduced ourselves and greeted each other, our travel will finally begin." Izan commented with a small smile on his face before he turned towards Defying. "Can you travel towards the South-East? I will notify you when we are close."

    The mansion began starting flying towards the South-East with an extreme speed of over 100 kilometres per hour.

    "Husband, where are we going?" Hancock tilted her head slightly as she asked.

    "I don''t know the location yet, but I feel a presence there." Izan remembered something which made his eyes widen slightly. *Cough cough* "Sybill, would you mind showing us maps over this world? And also give us the books that is about Magic?"

    "Ah, sure!" Sybill nodded before she raised the bag that was near her chair. She opened the bag and put her whole arm inside of the bag, trying to reach out for something.

    Shirahoshi and Perona tilted their heads at the weird sight, they couldn''t understand how someone could put their entire arm inside of bag that wasn''t even too large.

    Sybill fixed her glasses with her left hand while trying to grab the things in the bag with her right hand. "This is an Extension Charm is a Charm that expands the internal dimensions of an object without affecting the external dimension." "Ah I got it!" Sybill let out a small laughter as she brought of dozens of books and scrolls from the bag and placed it on the table.

    The scrolls were placed on one side and the books were placed on the other side. Sybill pointed at the scrolls and explained. "Some of those scrolls are maps of this world, it also contains the information about the situation of the place. And other scrolls are just ancient writings from a few legendary wizards in the past." After having said that, Sybill pointed towards the books. "These are all the books you would need to learn and understand what Magic is, how it works, how Spells and Charm can be used and the history of the witches and wizards."

    Robin gazed at the pile of books with an absent gaze, her lips curved upwards before she hurriedly stood up, grabbing a dozen books before vanishing whilst her laughter sounded out throughout the mansion "hehehe..."

    No one knew why, but their bodies trembled slightly because of the creepy laughter. Even the strong willed Izan, the never caring Defying and the strong Jiutian couldn''t help but to tremble for a brief moment.

 117 The plan, the scheme, the trap, the victory...

    -Somewhere in England-

    There was a forest nearby which hid a certain camp, the camp was made out of thousands of tents in a large circle. And in the middle of the circle was a large building. This camp belongs to the Resistance that fights against the Dark Lord and his followers.

    The camp has many wizards, witches and even muggle soldiers roaming around with guns in their hands. The Resistance was made 15 years ago, Albus Dumbledore was able to secure many young wizards and witches in Hogwarts and the teachers before they left Hogwarts because it was too dangerous to stay there.

    And over the years, more and more witches, wizards and soldiers joined the Resistance. The Resistance has many similar camps around the world, because there wasn''t a single place that wasn''t unharmed because of Voldemort''s wrath.

    As of right now, there exists 20 camps around the world. And the leaders of those camps are all strong and loyal people to the cause of defeating the Dark Lord.

    Albus Dumbledore is currently inside of the building, he had just finished communicating with the other 19 camp leaders. *Sigh* Albus Dumbledore sighed because the current situation wasn''t that good for the Resistance. They had lost almost lost a camp in France, now they will have to send a few teams of Elites there to secure the camp in France.

    While Albus Dumbledore was in his own thoughts, a shadow in the corner started moving. A figure came out of the shadow, he has dark brown eyes, black hair that reaches his neck, his age doesn''t seem to be over 35 and he is wearing dark clothes with a dark cloak behind his back. "Dumbledore." His voice was rather sharp and his expression was as sharp too.

    Albus Dumbledore wasn''t too shocked with the appearance of the man. Rather than being surprised, he was glad. "Severus Snape, it has been quite a few weeks since you reported something." Albus Dumbledore had sent Snape to join the Dark Lord because he was a previous a Death Eater, a follower of the Dark Lord. It was the best Albus Dumbledore could do, at least he would be able to obtain some information from time to time that could save their lives.

    "Indeed, it has been a while." Snape wasn''t in a happy mood for the past few years. "The Dark Lord has strengthened defence of the Kingdom he has created. It has become very hard to go out and in without notifying the other Dark Wizards." Snape has been given a high role in the society of the Dark Wizards, but that doesn''t mean he is able to come and go without anyone noticing and being suspected of being a spy.

    "He is a very cautious person..." Albus Dumbledore could only shake his head slightly. "Do you have any information for me this time?"

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Snape gave a nod before speaking. "I have a few information that I have received over the past weeks. "The Dark Lord had planned to attack the Resistance camps in France, Italy and Russia in the upcoming months. But that plan will be delayed for a while."

    Albus Dumbledore''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. "Why?" He didn''t ask why Voldemort would attack their camps, but he was asking why his plans was delayed.

    And Snape knew exactly what Albus Dumbledore was asking for. "It is because he met someone near Hogwarts that had managed to make Voldemort retreat, and the usage of the Spell made both his Magical Force and his mentality unstable."

    "That makes sense, even I don''t think I would be able to injure him without risking my own life." Albus Dumbledore gave a nod, he knew his own limits, but that didn''t mean he would lay things down to fate.

    "Have you met him?" Snape asked while narrowing his eyes.

    "I have." Albus Dumbledore continued speaking not long after. "His name is Izan, he says that he is an Emperor, but not from where. He is currently traveling with his wives, and he is for now an ally of the Resistance."

    "Izan..." Snape only nodded before asking. "How did you get him to become an ally of the Resistance? If I''m not mistaken, people like him wouldn''t ally themselves with anyone unless they gain something."

    "You are indeed correct. He had two requirements, giving him books and scrolls that''s about Magic in general. And the second requirement was to get him someone to teach him and his wives about Magical Force."

    "What? Who did you send? You clearly know that we can''t send someone that could assist the Resistance." Snape calmed himself down and asked Albus Dumbledore of who he had sent to help Izan.

    A smile crept upon Albus Dumbledore''s face. "I gave them Sybill Trelawney."

    Both Albus Dumbledore and Snape were silent for over ten seconds, smiling while gazing at each other.

    "You are forcing the Dark Lord in confronting Izan then, as he is still looking for Sybill because of her prophecies." Snape could guess that Izan was a strong person because Voldemort had to escape while Albus Dumbledore said that he would admit defeat against Izan.

    "Yes, Voldemort has been looking for Sybill for a very long time. He has most likely heard of her prophecies, but to be frank, I think that Sybill is not a competent witch..." Albus Dumbledore shook his head slightly. The Resistance had quite a few battles against the Dark Wizards to protect Sybill over the years.

    "Sybill was a weak link in the Resistance and the risk of having her here was too big. We were lucky that we could give someone else the trouble of having Sybill by their side, because if we killed Sybill, someone would suspect us for not protecting the innocent people." Albus Dumbledore had actually planned to trap Sybill in an area filled with Dark Wizards, as he saw no benefit of having Sybill with them, as she had only caused problems for the Resistance.

    Snape nodded before smiling. "I will try to give a report to the Dark Lord about that Sybill has left the Resistance and joined Izan ¨C the Emperor. This will for sure make the Dark Lord interested in fighting against Izan in some way. Which will give us enough time to fight back."

    The two of them spoke together for quite a while before Snape left the office.

 118 The difference of strength and power

    It has been around five hours since Sybill had begun explaining about Magic''s history and Magic Force in general.

    Sybill had managed to explain a lot of basic knowledge in these five hours, her mouth has dried up several times even while drinking lots of water.

    "You mentioned something about how each wizard witch gets stronger by grasping how to control their own Magic Force, right?" Izan wanted to ask this question for a while now, but he kept himself quiet until Sybill finished explaining everything for today.

    "Yes I did!" Sybill nodded quite a few times while smiling widely. "There are quite a few stages of how good a witch and a wizard are by their control. For example, those who just awakened their Magic Force are usually the beginners, we call them ¨C Scholars." Sybill enjoyed talking to people that listened to her and didn''t shun her away. She had felt way too tired of acting in front of everyone while staying at Hogwarts and even in the Resistance.

    "May I ask what kind of control do they have?" Robin had returned after placing the books she took in a safe place.

    Sybill nodded while raising her wand and chanted. "Lumos." A weak and frail light appeared from the wand, it looked so frail that the surrounding light and darkness could devour it. "This is usually the control of a Scholar, they can''t control their output of Magical Force and even if they could, the Magic Force would be very weak." Sybill tried her best into explaining it.

    *Cough cough* Sybill cleared her throat. "The next stage are those we call ¨C Mages. They are the ones that usually are able to have control of around a quarter of their Magical Force and have a decent output while casting Spells and Charms." As Sybill was speaking, she flickered her wand once again while chanting "Lumos."

    This time the light was stronger and didn''t look weak any longer. It had a nice white colour and it spread some light to the surrounding.

    "The next stage are those we call ¨C Arch Mages, they have very good control of their Magical Force, and most teachers and duellists that focuses on battles have such strength." Sybill chanted another Spell this time. "Lumos Maxima." The Lumos Maxima is an enchanted version of the Lumos Spell.

    This time a blinding light appeared out from Sybill''s wand, it was so blinding that it almost made Izan flinch because of the sudden ''light bomb''.

    A grin appeared on Izan''s face as he was watching this. He felt more calm when he could understand the ''general'' strength and prowess of different wizards and witches.

    "Don''t be fooled by this!" Sybill gave a sharp glare towards Izan, she knew that Izan could disdain most people, but what Sybill wanted was to guide Izan to become stronger and understand that there are great enemies lurking in the darkness.

    Izan let out a sigh before nodding. He knew that he was too hasty to make a conclusion.

    "Grand Masters are the ones that has reached the next stage after Arch Mages. They can crush and destroy buildings with large area Spells and Charms while their powers increases when fighting against one person. There are only a few people in this stage, you have met two of them already, Voldemort ¨C the Dark Lord. And Albus Dumbledore ¨C the Grand Sorcerer." Sybill was staring into Izan''s eyes before she raised her wand and chanted. "Incendio."

    A glazing flame gushed out of Sybill''s wand and rushed towards Izan like a tidal wave of hell fire as the colour of the flame was dark red as blood.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    "!!!" Shirahoshi didn''t know what to yell, she froze in fear. But she wanted to move her body, she felt powerless and fear, because the flame was heading off towards Izan.

    Perona, Hancock, Robin and Nojiko were rushing towards Izan, but they were a step behind the flames.

    Izan didn''t speak a single word, he knew that Sybill was doing this to let him understand the real strength of the strong wizards in this world. But what Izan cared for more was that Sybill was able to cast such a strong Spell, that could only mean that Sybill was in the realm of being a Grand Master.

    He kept his calm and raised his right hand and moved it like a circle. A blue shield appeared in front of Izan. This was the Spell he saw the young witch use. ''Its name was Protego if I''m correct.'' Izan didn''t feel too bothered by the flame attack as he was confident in blocking it with the Shield Spell.

    *Bang!* The flames clashed into Izan''s Protego Spell, and at this time, Izan''s calm face wasn''t there any longer, he raised both of his eyebrows upwards as he saw his Shield Spell cracking.

    The flames continued to attack the shield for over fifteen seconds before the flames vanished.

    "As you see, this was the usage of someone in the Grand Master stage would have." Sybill nodded quite a few times as she was happy that she managed to crack Izan''s Protego with her Spell.

    "Hmm..." Izan had to ponder for quite a while before he turned his gaze towards Sybill. "It seems that I am currently only able to use my Magical Force to almost the same extent to wizards and witches in the Grand Master stage."

    Sybill shook her head before nodding. "You are wrong and right at the same time!" This comment made almost everyone confused, the only ones who managed to understand this were ¨C Jiutian, Izan and Robin.

    Robin spoke up as she had figured it. "Your meaning is that our usage of Magical Force is weaker, but we make up to it because of the strength of our Magical Force, right?" Robin''s thoughts were rather well figured out too, they knew they had a great amount of Magical Force inside of their bodies and the Magical Force they had wasn''t weak at all. But the only thing holding them back was their experience and how to use it well while using Spells and Chants.

 119 Mutual Trus

    They had been traveling for quite a while and almost everyone had gone to sleep for the night.

    The only ones that were awake was Izan, Defyin and Sybill. Defying is sitting in the corner with her eyes closed, she doesn''t need sleep, but some rest does clear up her mind.

    Izan nor Sybill has spoken a word for a couple of hours, being silent while thinking deeply of different things.

    ''The sensation is getting stronger for each second passes by...'' Izan wants to travel towards the place he feels the uncomfortable sensation coming from. Izan knows that there is a big chance that he won''t be able to defeat the ''enemy'' there, but he is sure that he can escape if needed. The only thing Izan is sure of that even dozens of Albus Dumbledore''s and Voldemort''s wouldn''t be able to defeat the ''thing'' he was chasing after.

    "The path you are going towards is bleak and cold..." Sybill was speaking in a quiet voice, her eyes were devoid of light and her expression was too calm. "The Omen of Darkness and Death is spreading from there, beware of the creature made of Energy..." Sybill''s voice had a tinge of indifference in it.

    Izan was listening to Sybill without making a sound, he remembered all of her words and the way she said them. He knew that she is able to foresee the future to some certain extent. Izan honestly didn''t care about knowing his own future, because he knows that he will force himself into succeeding in becoming stronger.

    Slowly but surely Sybill''s eyes turned normal again and her facial expression turned light as a bright smile appeared on her face. Sybill turned towards Izan and asked "What did I say? What did I foresee?" Sybill knew that she wouldn''t remember some of the things she sees in her Divinations.

    Izan didn''t respond at once. "Before I answer that, will you tell me why you have hidden your personality and strength from the Resistance and the others in this world?" This was one of the questions Izan has been pondering about. He could understand to some extent that Sybill wanted to hide her powers from both sides and then meet with him in the future. But Izan was curious of why Sybill trusted her Divination so much that she would even trick her ''allies''.

    "Because none of them are pure..." Sybill lowered her head slightly and answered in a low tone. She knew what Izan was asking about, she feels no regret in laying low until now. Sybill knew that she could have rescued many muggles, wizards and witches if she had shown her true powers. But she feels no regret in not doing so, because she knows the real reason of why everything had happened.

    "The Resistance had many opportunities in ending the Dark Wizards and the Dark Lord, and the Dark Lord has had many opportunities in defeating the Resistance... But neither one of them are making the final move because they are trying to obtain the same goal..." Sybill was clenching her fists together, she knew that she couldn''t save the innocents alone and that the leader of the Resistance ¨C Albus Dumbledore, wouldn''t allow her to do so either.

    Izan raised his eyebrows slightly. "Same goal?" He had personally felt the difference in strength between Voldemort and Albus Dumbledore, and Izan''s first thought was that Albus Dumbledore could defeat Voldemort. But he also knew that Voldemort has way more Dark Wizards with him. Therefore, the struggle between the two would be hard.

    Sybill gave a nod before further explaining. "They want to achieve the next stage after the Grand Master. Even I do not know what kind of strength such a being would have, but I am sure that such a person would be able to rule this world without any troubles. Albus Dumbledore is using the Resistance in finding ancient teachings of the Wizards in the past, while Voldemort is doing something similar."

    "The only reason Voldemort is trying to catch me is because he thinks that I can find the path to such a place. And the reason why Albus Dumbledore had first brought me to the Resistance was for the same reason. The only way for me to hide was to act ''crazy'' and tell a bunch of fake Divinations to everyone I meet..." Sybill lowered her head even lower, she was tired of hiding and being scared of being found out.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    That is why Sybill raised her head right now ¨C a bright smile was on her face as she stared into Izan''s eyes with moist eyes. "That is why I am glad that I managed to hold on for so long, because I could meet you and be finally free of the shackles."

    Izan let out a small smile as he somehow understood the feeling Sybill had explained, of being free of shackles that were holding him down. "You mentioned something about a Darkness and Death located towards the path we are heading now. If I''m not mistaken, a being surpassing the strength of a Grand Master is shackled there." Izan kept his calm while saying this.

    Sybill''s eyes widened by a lot before she managed to calm herself down. "If you are able to speak of such words with a calm expression, then I can only trust you that we won''t die when meeting that ''being''?" She knew that people like Izan were strong, but their wills were much stronger. They could even face certain death with a calm mind, trying to obtain victory even while all faith has been lost. In Sybill''s mind, Izan is a person that could even deny the Fate of the World...

    "Believe in me and I will believe in you." Izan spoke those words before he closed his eyes and tried to calm his mind, he knew that he will be facing a ''beast'' soon, he wanted to be ready and prepared for it.

 120 Echolocation

    A couple of hours passed by before Izan commanded. "Defying, slow down the speed, we are nearing the area." He could feel that it wouldn''t be long till they reached the place. The eerie presence he was feeling was getting stronger and stronger, but Izan could still continue forward.

    Defying listened to Izan and slowed down the speed by around 70%. She was figuring things out as she could sense the different emotions Izan was trying to hide. But all in all, none of those things mattered to her, the only thing Defying wanted was to be of use to Izan. And she would do her best in doing so, be it in fighting or traveling.

    Half an hour passed by before Izan stood up from his chair. "Stop here, Defying."

    And as the mansion came to a stop, Jiutian appeared in the room, standing near Izan. "Are we near it?" She had to ask as she couldn''t sense the ''eerie'' presence Izan could.

    Izan gave a nod before speaking, but this time, his voice sounded out throughout the whole mansion. "I will be going out to explore this area, I don''t want anyone to go outside, because I have a bad feeling about this place."

    "If you''re having a bad feeling of this place, why are you going there alone?" Sybill asked in a low voice.

    It wasn''t only Sybill that were worried. Robin and Nojiko were trying to calming down Shirahoshi that wanted to go with Izan. Even Perona and Hancock were worried about letting Izan go outside alone.

    Izan turned towards Sybill, his eyes squinted slightly as he spoke. "Because I have a feeling that if I don''t go there now, something worse will happen in the near future." A sigh escaped Izan''s lips before he continued. "And that is not something I can allow to happen."

    After having said those words, Izan began walking towards the entrance of the mansion. He knew that both Defying and Jiutian were stronger than him, but he needed the two of them to protect the rest.

    That''s also why Jiutian didn''t speak a single word about going with Izan.

    Izan opened the door, he walked outside and closed the door behind himself. He was standing outside of the mansion, his back was straight like a sword, his eyebrows were sharp like scythes, his eyes were sharp too, even his expression was serious.

    He glanced around and saw that he was around 100 meters above the ground, he was in an area filled with dark trees and the sky was black. He couldn''t hear any noise around this place, there weren''t any wind, no animals, no life or the presence of anything...

    But none of that mattered to Izan, his body began flying forward with a fast speed, reaching around 100 meters per second.

    It didn''t take a few seconds before Izan''s expression turned even more serious as the eerie presence became stronger for every centimetre he was going forward.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Izan was flying forward for only a minute before he stopped. He looked down and saw that he was in an area with nothing in it. There were no trees in the surrounding kilometre, and even the ground was black. Izan descended down slowly until he reached the ground.

    But the moment Izan''s feet touched the ground, it broke apart and a strong gravitation force pressed Izan down. Izan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he tried using his own Law of Gravity to push himself upwards, but all that it did was to slow down his falling speed.

    Izan glanced downwards and could only see darkness, his falling speed only reached around 15 meters per second. Izan tried to count for how long he is going to fall, he wanted to know how deep inside the earth he would end up in.

    1000 meters, 1500 meters, 2500 meters, 3900 meters, at this moment, Izan could sense his falling speed was becoming slower. It didn''t take too long before he felt his feet touching something hard, he knew that he had finally landed. "Around 4500 meters, rather surprising..." Izan mumbled slightly, but the first thing Izan did was to tap the ground with the tip of his feet.

    "This isn''t hard soil..." Izan was trying to figure out some information, and the reason he was trying to figure out his surrounding was because he couldn''t see anything in this darkness. "Most likely a hard material, this is made by someone or something..." Izan kept mumbling before he made a snapping sound with his fingers. *Snap*

    *snap* *snap* *snap* Izan only made one snapping sound, the rest were echoes because of the surrounding. And Izan could figure out how this place looked based on the sound he heard from the echoes.

    "Interesting that such a large place was created..." Izan stopped mumbling after this and began walking towards a certain direction, according to the echoes he had heard, this is the direction that he had to walk.

    Izan''s speed wasn''t fast, but nor was it slow. And every couple of seconds, Izan would make a *snap* sound with his fingers, which would allow him to figure out how the surrounding looked without using his eyes.

    There was something about this darkness that blocked Izan''s eyesight, because even if there was no light, Izan should be able to see things clearly. ''The only reason for why I can''t see is because this is planned by someone or something, they don''t want me to see, trying to restrain my abilities...'' Izan wasn''t stupid, he knew that he was being targetted.

    And as Izan was walking forward, he could see a small light in the horizon. Izan raised one eyebrow before lowering his body slightly before rushing forward while making a *snapping* sound for every half a second. He didn''t put all of his trust into the light for him to know the surrounding area.

    The light in the horizon became larger and brighter for every step Izan took forward. Izan was keeping his calm as he knew there could be an enemy there that could attack him or ambush him.

 121 The Empress

    Izan was rushing forward with incredible speed, and it didn''t take him long before he arrived to the source of the light.

    The light brightened up a huge room with metallic walls, roof and ground. The room was over five kilometres long, five hundred meters high and the width of the room was almost a kilometre wide.

    Izan glanced around the room, but there wasn''t anything in the room beside the light source that was shining from the middle of the room. Izan kept his senses to the maximum, he knew he was getting closer to something, and it wasn''t the time to be relaxed. Izan flickered his wrist and grabbed his scythe ¨C Black''Rose and then began walking forward slowly towards the light source.

    *Tap tap tap tap* Izan''s footsteps each made a tapping sound, but that didn''t put off Izan''s concentration right now.

    Izan walked for about a minute before he arrived in front of the light source. Nothing happened when he was getting closer to it, the light source was round like a gigantic ball of light. But it wasn''t too bright for Izan to squint his eyes.

    After thinking for a bit, Izan decided to act rather than to wait. He raised his left hand and reached it towards the light source. Izan''s fingers slowly reached forward to the light source, it was only a couple of centimetres away, and then he touched it lightly with his finger tips.

    *Rumble!* A rumbling noise sounded out the moment Izan''s finger touched the light source.

    Izan had already began acting, he jumped backwards while beginning to spin his scythe around his body, preparing himself to counter any attack or to attack any kind of enemy.

    The rumbling didn''t only make the room tremble, it made the Asia and European continent to have an earthquake of a magnitude of 8 Richter. The earthquake devastated several abandoned cities, and even made harm to many camps of the Resistance.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Even Voldemort hiding in his Kingdom could feel the trembles while being far away from the source.

    Izan tried to use his Law of Gravity to keep himself away from the ground, but he couldn''t make himself ascend from the ground. It was like something was pulling him downwards the moment he tried to use his Law of Gravity.

    "Welcome to my humble abode, the user of the Nature Law..." A sharp feminine voice sounded out in the room. "Now that you have arrived, don''t think I will allow you to escape...!" Her voice was sharp and cold, she would kill anyone that would find this place, as her plan was finally coming to its final stage.

    Izan knew that the person he heard was much stronger than him as of now, but he wasn''t worried at all. A smirk appeared on Izan''s face. "You can try to kill me, but know this, you will fail while I will escape. And when I return after being ready, you will die in my hands...!" Izan''s voice was rather casual in the start, but his voice turned sharp towards the ending. He could sense the eerie presence from the voice, he knew that this ''woman'' was the one that wanted to harm him when he tried to awaken his Magical Force.

    The moment Izan finished speaking, the light source cracked and the light vanished. But what replaced the light was a female that was shining more brighter than the light source. She seemed to be around 25 years old, she has long white hair, red eyes and she was wearing a white robe with black spots on it.

    The female had a scrowl on her face as she gazed at Izan. "Do you think a mere human can amount to me? I am the Empress that will rule everything!"

    Izan''s smirk grew even bigger when she said this. Izan didn''t stop spinning his scythe around his body with one hand while staring into the female''s eyes. "An Empress I see... Do you want to know something? I am the EMPEROR!" And as Izan was speaking, he released all three of his Hakis and made a domain of it

    The Empress couldn''t help but to frown at this, she had been staying on this planet for 10 000 years, but she had never seen anyone on this planet that were using a power like the man in front of her. "A mere human that thinks of themselves as an Emperor? Impudent... Either you die or I will die, the heavens isn''t built for the two of us!"

    "You, an Empress? Don''t make me laugh!" Izan couldn''t help but to snicker. "You are nothing but someone with a strong power, you are far from being an Empress!" Izan vanished from his spot and rushed forward.

    Izan appeared in front of the Empress and with the scythe nearing her neck. But the Empress only raised one hand and blocked the incoming scythe with ease.

    The Empress counter-attacked with a simple chant. "Flames!" And as she said that, her surrounding turned into flames. The flames seemed to devour the air itself.

    Izan saw what the flames were able to do and he couldn''t help but to frown. ''This is becoming very problematic...'' After thinking of this, he flickered his left wrist which made a blue shield appear around himself. He knew that only his Magical Force could help him in this situation.

    Because Izan had lost a great amount of his physical ability that he had attained in the One Piece World. If Izan was to compare, his body was only 15% in this world of Wizards than what he had in the One Piece World.

    The only thing Izan could do now was to use his newly obtained Magical Force to fight the enemy in front of him. Izan flickered his right hand now, his scythe shined in a blue light before ice was slowly being spread out from his scythe.

    Izan had learned this Charm from Sybill, its name was ¨C Glacius. This was Izan''s attempt in trying to counter the Empress''s flames.

    The ice was barely spreading a meter away from Izan''s body before it melted into nothing. Izan knew that he was on the losing side of this small clash between the two of them.

 122 A fight against Rulers

    Izan was perplexed of what to do, but his confusion didn''t control his body. Izan flickered his hand that was holding his scythe and a torrent of wind gushed out of the scythe, the Spell was named ''Deprimo'' and it could blast walls and ground, but Izan was using the spell to push away the flames around himself.

    Izan knew that the situation he was currently in wasn''t a good one, yet Izan wasn''t afraid or scared. On the contrary, Izan had a grin on his face as he was trying to fight back the flames with his life on the line.

    "Is that all you''ve got!?" Izan mocked in a rather loud voice as he continued using ''Deprimo'' to push away the flames that were around him.

    "I think that should be my line...!" The Empress gave a nasty scrowl as she waved both her hands in front of her body. "Come out, my slaves... Inferius!" And as she said those words, thousands of figures clawed themselves up from the ground.

    Izan gazed at the grisly puppet looking monsters. They were skeletal beings that resembled zombies. They were made out of human corpses, and Izan could see that they still had their human individual appearances. Izan raised one eyebrow slightly while speaking. "Are you intending to fight against me with numbers now?" Izan was still mocking the ''Empress'', he felt that it was laughable that someone that would want to rule, could ask for assistance from others.

    This was one of the reasons Izan is barely allowing Jiutian to assist him, because he wants to accomplish almost everything by his own two hands.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    "They are my slaves; they count as my soldiers...!" The Empress couldn''t help but to frown at the disdaining human in front of her that called himself as an Emperor.

    Izan couldn''t help but refrain from laughing, he laughed for a brief moment before his expression turned sharp. "I will tell you this once; I am strong against one person, but that doesn''t make me weak against an army of soldiers...!" Izan''s Conqueror''s Haki gushed out of his body like a volcano, it spread throughout the entire room. The room began to vibrate, the metallic walls began to crack, even parts of the roof cracked and dropped down to the ground.

    Not enough with that, Izan''s Conqueror''s Haki stopped the thousands of the zombie looking soldiers. The Inferi all dropped down to the ground, their bones were crushed because of the pressure and they couldn''t move again.

    Even the Empress felt troubled because of the presence Izan was giving off, it was the presence of a True Ruler! The Empress raised her leg and stepped one step forward.

    *Bang!* Her foot made a hole in the metallic ground. Her Magical Force might be very strong, but her physical strength wasn''t too bad either. After that one step, the Empress vanished and appeared in front of Izan.

    The Empress flickered her hand while chanting. "Crucio!" She yelled out one of the most painful torture Spells in the history of Wizards. A red light appeared and entered inside of Izan''s body.

    Both of Izan''s eyebrows were raised in shock, but he couldn''t act fast enough before he was pushed far away by the Empress. It didn''t even take half a second before he felt his body being torn inside out, Izan felt his bones being crushed and twisted, he felt his skin deteriorating, he felt his organs being twisted, he felt his blood flowing through his body burning up.

    But not a single sound escaped Izan''s mouth, not even a muscle flinched. Izan was staring at the Empress in front of him, like nothing was happening inside of his body. Izan raised his scythe high up in the air, Izan was angered at this point, he slammed his scythe down at the ground with all of his might.

    As the scythe slammed into the ground, the ground broke into pieces, not only the ground, the entire room crumbled, the walls and even the roof!

    The bones in Izan''s arms were broken into many pieces, Izan felt so much pain, but his mind was focused on something else, his eyes were staring at the Empress. "There is no denying that you are strong..." Izan''s voice was slightly hoarse, but the coldness from his voice made the Empress shiver slightly.

    The Empress felt something wrong about this situation, she knew that she was stronger than the Emperor in front of her, but she felt that she would die if she continued attacking him any further.

    Izan could sense that almost all of the bones inside of his body were broken and twisted. Yet none of that mattered to Izan any longer, he raised his left leg and stepped forward, one step at a time, he slowly walked towards the Empress with a cold expression.

    "But in the end, the result will be the same, your head flying off your neck...!" Izan was speaking rather slowly, Izan had two choices, either escape or fight. He didn''t have much confidence in winning against the Empress because of the bad state of his body, but escaping from here would also be very difficult.

    "Avada Kedavra!" The Empress shouted out loudly as she pointed towards Izan, a red beam flied towards Izan like lightning.

    Izan knew that he couldn''t block this attack with the magical shield, therefore, Izan stepped sideways with all of his might. And as Izan stepped sideways, another bone broke, his ankle broke and Izan couldn''t help but to throw up a mouthful of blood.

    Izan was kneeling down on knee, he could barely stand up, yet his eyes were still as sharp as ever. He would never admit defeat or wait for his death. Izan''s Conqueror''s Haki was strengthened once again as it began breaking the room, more debris fell down from the roof.

    It wasn''t only Izan''s Conqueror''s Haki that became stronger, Izan could feel something else strengthen too. A weak grin appeared on Izan''s face as he simply flickered one finger upwards.

    Izan''s body ascended slowly up from the ground, he was now standing ten meters above the ground, staring down at the Empress with a grin.

 123 I need you, come and get me

    "This is the difference between the two of us...!" Izan was speaking rather slowly, not because it was intended, but because Izan was slowly losing his consciousness.

    Izan was trying his best to stay awake, blood was streaming out from his pores, almost all of his bones were broken, his organs had been twisted by the magic Spell. But, Izan was gritting his teeth to keep himself awake, he knew that he would die if he fell unconscious right now.

    "You, a mere human dare to disdain me!?" The Empress roared back, her voice was imbued with her Magical Force, it was strengthened to damage the brain of those who heard it.

    The Empress flickered her hand slightly while mumbling "Levitation." which made her body fly up in the air too.

    The Empress and Izan were standing up in the air, face to face... The Empress had a scowling expression whereas Izan still had his weak grin on his face.

    "I am the Goddess of Magic... I am the Empress that will devour this World and travel to the next Sky...!" The Empress was speaking in a very cold tone as she gazed into Izan''s eyes. In her opinion, this World was already hers to consume.

    "You? You will devour this world? Hahaha, don''t make me laugh!" Izan was mocking at her in the beginning, but his voice turned cold towards the ending. "You lost your title of being an ''Empress'' the moment you got defeated and shackled! You can stop day-dreaming!" Izan''s face was sharp and focused, he could sense that the woman in front of him had her powers shackled, but Izan knew that those shackles were getting weaker.

    The Empress couldn''t help but to frown in surprise, she was surprised at how someone could know that she had lost and was shackled. "They were merely weak bastards that thought only could shackle me because they couldn''t defeat me!" Her voice was cold and was filled with hatred, she has been shackled for over 1000 years by those four wizards...

    "None of that matters..." Izan''s voice was getting hoarser by the second. His sight was getting red because of the blood entering in his eyes. Izan knew that he couldn''t match her current powers yet, his ability and powers in using his Magical Force was too weak. *Sigh* Izan let out a small sigh before he raised his head before calling out.

    "I need you, come and get me, Defying...!" His voice wasn''t loud, but his voice spread throughout the space around himself.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    The Empress thought that Izan was getting crazy, they were almost five kilometres under the ground, no one would be able to hear his weak voice. At least that was what the Empress thought.

    *Rumble!* The earth began shaking, and the shaking was becoming stronger and rougher by the millisecond!

    *Bang!* With a thunderous sound, the roof of the room was split into two. A flash of light flashed by and appeared by Izan''s side.

    And as the light got weaker, a figure was seen from the light. Defying was standing by Izan''s side, Defying didn''t have an expression on her face, but when she gazed at Izan, a deep frown appeared. Defying turned towards the other human being in the room, Defying gazed at her with Killing Intent.

    Defying''s Killing Intent had a more destructive strength than Izan''s Conqueror''s Haki. That was because Defying''s Killing Intent was destroying things whereas Izan''s Conqueror''s Haki was showing a power that showed his qualifications of being a Ruler.

    "Was it you...?" Defying asked in a deep voice while coldly gazing at the woman in front of her. She was about to raise her left hand.

    "Defying, we are leaving, right now." Izan spoke those words before slowly falling down from the air, he could barely use his Law of Gravity right now.

    Defying rushed towards Izan and held him in his arms. She gave a sharp gaze towards the woman before she vanished with Izan.

    The Empress was alone in the destroyed room with a dumb-founded expression. It all happened too fast, she was very surprised to see even someone else appearing with strength that could rival her while she had her powers shackled. But that wasn''t the only thing that confused her, what confused her more was that the young girl that appeared wasn''t even alive, she wasn''t a human being.

    "None of that matters..." The Empress shook her head while glancing around, this has been her place of living for over 1000 years. "I will soon throw away the shackles that were placed on me and kill everyone on this world..." She was speaking with a calm expression on her face, she slowly descended from the air.

    The Empress glanced around the room that had been her home for over a thousand years, now it all was broken and debris were everywhere. She didn''t feel anything when seeing this.

    -Above the ground-

    It only took Defying a couple of seconds before she appeared above the ground, she was carrying Izan in her arms with an indifferent expression.

    "We are out now." Defying''s voice wasn''t loud, but her voice was clear as water.

    "I see..." Izan responded with a rather weak tone. He had expended everything his body had in fighting against that woman, but Izan couldn''t lose his consciousness yet, there was still things to do.

    Izan left Defying''s arms and stood on the ground, he closed his eyes and used his Observation Haki to see through his own body and sense the injuries and damages. It didn''t even take Izan a couple of seconds before a frown appeared on his face.

    "My body is worse than I thought." Izan was mumbling in a weak tone. "Defying, take us to the mansion, I need some rest..." Izan''s eyelids slowly closed and his breathing became steady.

    "As you order, Master." Defying replied before picking up Izan once again and then flied towards the mansion.

 124 The gift that I promised you

    Defying''s speed was very fast, it barely took her a couple of seconds before reaching the mansion. The entrance door went open by itself and Defying flied inside.

    Jiutian was already waiting near the entrance for Defying and Izan, she gave a glance at Izan''s body, she could see through his muscles and bones. "Who was he fighting?" Jiutian asked Defying in a low voice but her expression didn''t change too much.

    "Someone strong. Very strong." Defying replied back in a low voice too. "The opponent had her strength under shackles, she could perhaps only use a few percent of her true powers if I assume correctly." Defying tried her best to explain in details of what she had sensed when gazing at the woman Izan fought against.

    Jiutian gave a brief nod while speaking. "Take Izan to his room so he can rest. There''s nothing to worry about for now, both you and me can guard this place for now."

    Defying didn''t even reply before vanishing with Izan, she entered his bedroom and placed him on the large bed. There were almost no expressions showing on Defying''s face, that was mainly because Defying had almost to none emotions, and even if she had some, she wouldn''t be able to recognize them or use them.

    While Defying was watching over Izan, Jiutian went to another room where the rest were at.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Jiutian was able to see that almost all of them had worried expressions.

    Robin stood up from her chair and gazed at Jiutian. "Is Izan back?" Every one of them were worried because they had all felt the strong earthquakes that shook the ground had finally stopped. And none of them were stupid, they knew that the cause of the earthquakes was because of Izan fighting against someone very strong.

    "He is." Jiutian replied and gave a small nod, she could see that they all relaxed, but Jiutian''s next words made them worried once again. "But Izan is injured. It will take Izan a night''s rest to heal from his wounds." Jiutian knew that Izan''s body was heavily injured, but she also knew that his body''s recovery ability was very strong.

    "Ah, that is very good..." Shirahoshi sighed in relief, in her mind that the injures Izan went through wouldn''t be too heavy if he could heal his injuries with only a night''s rest.

    "That is right!" Perona cheered up as well.

    Their mood slowly made everyone cheer up too.

    Robin had a smile on her face as she didn''t want to make the others worry once again, but her thoughts were far away. ''If I''m not mistaken, Izan''s injuries should be very life-threatning, because if it wasn''t, it should take him so long to recover...'' Robin was spot-on on her deduction, because Izan should have been able to recover injures only in a matter of minutes.

    "It is good that Izan is doing alright. But do we have news of the enemy he was facing?" Sybill asked after a couple of minutes when everyone had calmed down.

    Jiutian shook her head slightly. "Izan should have more information than us. But from what I can tell, the enemy he faced is very old, and that person has been shackled for a long time." Jiutian replied before gazing towards Sybill. "If anything, there might be some information in the books of Wizard History or something close? Perhaps about the wizards of the past trying to lock down or defeat a great Dark Wizard."

    "..." Sybill was speechless, because she had no idea of who it could be. She had read most of the books in Hogwarts in her free-time, but not once did she read something similar to what Jiutian explained. "There shouldn''t be any clues in the books, I have read most of them." Sybill shook her head while explaining that.

    "Then we don''t have to worry about it for now." Jiutian said with a small smile. "We will find out these things in the future anyways, there is no point in thinking of it for now."

    And as such, the day and night passed by without anything happening.

    Izan woke up in the morning, he felt that his eyelids were heavier than usual, but that didn''t bother him too much. Izan stood up from the bed and wore some clothes, he glanced around the room and went towards the chair near the window and sat there while contemplating over the fight he had with the woman that called herself ''Empress''.

    It took Izan a couple of minutes before he finished contemplating, what he figured out in the end was that his control of Magic Force was way too weak, or else he would have been able to use Charms and Spells on the same level as the Empress and deal with her without too huge of a risk.

    *Sigh*¡­ A sigh escaped Izan''s lips before he raised his head and called out. "Robin, do you have time to come to my bedroom?" Izan''s voice wasn''t loud, but everyone in the mansion could hear his voice crystal clear.

    It took around a minute before Robin entered Izan''s bedroom, she was wearing a purple dress while holding a book, the title of the book was ¨C The Standard Book of Spells. Robin''s expression was her usual calm one with a small smile.

    "Did you need me for something?" Robin asked curiously while her gaze was on Izan, she was trying to look if Izan still had injuries on his body or not.

    Izan gave a nod before smiling. "Before that, there is no need looking at me like that, my body is good right now, it only feels a little heavy for now." Izan could see that this comment calmed down Robin quite a bit. Izan cleared his throat slightly before staring into Robin''s eyes before speaking. "I can finally give you the second gift I had promised you before we went to Skypiea. The reason because it was stalled until now was because I couldn''t give it to you back then."

    "You couldn''t" Robin honestly didn''t care of the ''second gift'' Izan had promised her back then, because she has gotten something much more important ¨C a family.

    A bitter smile appeared on Izan''s face for a brief moment while explaining. "This might be weird to say out loud." He stopped for a few seconds before continuing in a low voice. "When I first got revived, my soul was fragmented and my personality was twisted apart in thousand pieces... But no matter what, there was a few things that held me together for some reason during that period. And now that I am stable, I can finally sense what those ''few things'' were." Izan tried to explain to the best of his ability, but it was rather difficult.

    Robin stayed quiet, only listening to Izan. She didn''t want to interrupt Izan in any ways, therefore, the only thing Robin did was to stay quiet and wait till he continued speaking.

    "Those ''few things'' are embedded in my Soul, it has most likely been with me since my first life..." Izan may have forgotten about his memories, but he knew that he had died and reborn a few times over the passage of time. "And the gift I will give you is one of them, I think that it will suit you very well." Izan smiled before a golden light escaped his body and flied towards Robin before entering her body which shocked her very much.

 125 Imprisoned

    Robin had her eyes closed for a long while, she didn''t feel uncomfortable, far away from it, she felt something wonderful happening. It was almost like all of her knowledge that she had gotten got more clearer and those knowledges made her stronger, stronger in both mind and body.

    It took Robin over half an hour before she opened her eyes, her dark eyes were shining brightly like the stars in the dark universe. Robin managed to slowly calm herself down before glancing towards Izan. "Wh-What was that?" Her confusion was something that only she could understand, Robin felt like that she had finally opened her eyes and could see the world for its true colour. Robin felt that the knowledge she held was not sufficient and that it needed way more.

    "I gave you a book." Izan replied with a small smile on his face, he held his silence for a brief moment before continuing. "I have little to none memories of this book, but I know for sure that it has been with me for a very long time. The book has been given many different names over the passage of time, ''Book of the World'', ''The Universe''s Past and Future'' and ''Akashic Records''..."

    Robin was listening carefully to what Izan was saying. She had doubts of the book''s knowledge, but she didn''t doubt what Izan was saying at all.

    "The book will stay inside your Soul, and it will gain more knowledge by staying with you. And as the more knowledge it gets, the more benefits it will give to its Host ¨C which will be you." Izan still had a gentle smile on his face as he was explaining these things to Robin. Of all of his wives, he thought that this book would be the most benefitable to Robin.

    "This..." Robin''s mind that was clouded suddenly vanished into thin air as she heard Izan''s explanation. She thought that the book ''Akashic Records'' was too powerful, as it was able to grow stronger with the more knowledge it got. And it was now that Robin understood the pleasant sensation she felt earlier when the book entered her Soul, it was that the Akashic Records was recording down her knowledge and then strengthening her in return.

    Robin knew that this kind of power was something that would benefit her very much in the future, it could even be her strongest ''weapon'' if she had enough knowledge to gain. Robin''s expression turned serious while staring into Izan''s eyes before saying. "The ''gift'' that you gave me is something that I really need, I might be selfish for saying this, but I am very happy that you gave it to me, it brings me so much joy in knowing that you are trusting me with such a ''weapon'' to hold and grow stronger..." Robin''s tone was rather serious, but she was on the brink of tears.

    Izan stood up from his chair and gently embraced Robin. "... This book might be a very good source to become stronger, but I favour you more than it. The book has no meaning unless it has a good ''Host'', and there is no denying that you are the best. No, there might be very few that might be as qualified as you are, Robin, you have so much potential and talent. That is why you will be able to use the book to become stronger, as the book will have no real strength when handed over to someone that doesn''t wish to gain knowledge." Izan was favouring Robin in this aspect of gaining knowledge, because he had never seen anyone like Robin before and he didn''t think he would meet many like Robin in the future either.

    Robin stayed silent and only returned the hug while resting her face on his shoulder.

    The two of them stayed silent for a while until Robin broke the silence. "Do we have a plan for what we will be doing for now?"

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    "Yeah, we do have a plan." Izan answered in a low voice before letting Robin go from his embrace. "Let''s go meet up with the others, then I will let all of you know about what we will be doing." Izan began walking towards the door after having finished speaking.

    Robin gave a nod before following behind Izan.

    Izan could sense that they were all around the dinner table, eating breakfast. He walked in to the dining room with a small smile on his face while saying. "Good morning." Izan could hear their greetings too, he sat down on his chair and ate a light breakfast consisting of salad.

    No one spoke while they were eating, they enjoyed the peaceful atmosphere while eating.

    It was only after that they finished eating, that Sybill began speaking. "Izan, I heard that you encountered a strong witch, would you mind telling us what happened and what we will be doing?" She was very curious of what Izan would be doing. Sybill even felt surprised that Izan was back on his feet after fighting against someone that she had ''predicted'' to be a certain death for almost everyone.

    "Of course, I was about to speak of that right now." Izan gave a smile, but his eyes twitched slightly when he saw that Shirahoshi and Hancock standing up from their chairs and then went and sit on his lap...

    Shirahoshi''s cheeks were blushing in shame, whereas Hancock was barely able to hold back her outburst of giggles and screams.

    *Sigh* A sigh escaped Izan''s mouth before he patted their heads before speaking. "I met someone that called herself ¨C the Goddess of Magic, and, Empress." Izan could see that they were frowning when he said that she called herself ''Empress''. Izan''s smile turned slightly brighter before he continued speaking. "If I''m not mistaken, she is very strong, strong to the point that I wouldn''t be able to resist with my current ability and strength. But the reason she couldn''t do that was because she had been shackled by some sort of Magic Spell or Charm by some Wizards or Witches in the past."

 126 The Dark Kingdom

    "And the thing we will be doing right now is to grow stronger and find more information if we can." Izan took a brief pause before speaking once again. "The information we are looking for about the person in question ¨C the Witch that calls herself the Empress, the Wizards and Witches that managed to shackle her in the past and we also need to find out the real reason why both Voldemort and Albus Dumbledore are doing their best in growing stronger." Izan had enough time to think and process through the things he has seen and heard since he arrived in this world. Izan was certain of that Voldemort and Albus Dumbledore knew something that they have hidden away from the others in this world ¨C and if he is right, then Izan is 90% sure that the thing they know is about the woman that call herself the Empress.

    Izan tried to slowly explain all of his thoughts to them, from the small things he had observed to his wives and Sybill. For example, the things Izan noticed was the difference in power between Albus Dumbledore and Voldemort, the unknown eerie presence that surrounds this world and even the fact that Voldemort used an external force that wasn''t his to escape.

    All of these matters made Izan think of that there should be a connection between them.

    Sybill was the first one to get the point as she knew Albus Dumbledore a lot and heard much of Voldemort in the past decades. "You''re meaning that both Voldemort and Albus Dumbledore knows that the witch ¨C Goddess of Magic is shackled?"

    Robin and Nojiko nodded at the same time, they also came to the same conclusion after having heard Izan''s speculations.

    Shirahoshi and Perona were only listening to them speaking, not wishing to disturb them.

    "That is exactly what I am meaning, that the two of them knows the danger that lurks in the darkness. But from what I can see, Voldemort and Albus Dumbledore are trying to achieve their goals with a different path." Izan replied with a calm expression. Izan then gazed towards Sybill before asking. "Do you know where we can find Voldemort? If my speculations are correct, then we need to act right now."

    Sybill tilted her head slightly as she pondered slightly, it took her a few seconds before she replied. "They didn''t share too much of the information while I was in the Resistance, but if I''m not mistaken, Voldemort created his own Kingdom filled with Dark Wizards somewhere in the North-American continent." As Sybill was explaining, she brought forward a map of the world and showed them the North-American continent.

    "Defying, let''s head towards that direction for now, we should at least be able to sense them when we get closer." Izan gave a brief nod before speaking to Defying.

    "As you order, Master." Defying replied in an emotionless tone. The mansion began moving, it didn''t take long before it reached a high speed of around 150 kilometres per hour.

    "Husband, why are we going there? Do we have to meet with that ugly bastard again?" Hancock asked while pouting slightly, she felt that her presence could be ruined if someone ugly as Voldemort put his eyes on her.

    Nojiko couldn''t help but to laugh at Hancock''s question, which earned her a stare from Hancock. But Nojiko''s response to that was to only shrug before laughing even more.

    Hancock began pouting once again as she turned towards Izan, she didn''t say anything, but her eyes were saying ''Husband, I''m getting bullied, rescue me...''.

    A small smile appeared on Izan''s face when he saw their gimmicks, he truly enjoyed the sight of his wives, his family, belonging together and that all of them can stay together without any problems.

    "Unfortunately, we do have to meet that ''ugly bastard''. Because if I''m not mistaken, he has his hands in certain matters ¨C which is the dark eerie presence that''s surrounding this world. The ''Empress'' might be a hard foe to deal with, but the eerie dark presence shouldn''t be any easier to deal with either..." Izan explained while sighing in the end. Izan could deal with one of them if he managed to get stronger, but things would get complicated very fast when there are two enemies with great strength that could threaten him and his wives if he wasn''t careful enough.

    "..." Sybill stayed silent for a bit, she was trying to remember something that seemed to be long forgotten by her. No matter what Sybill tried to do, she couldn''t remember it.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Both Izan and Jiutian were able to see the change in Sybill''s expression, but none of them said anything. They knew that Sybill was on their side for now and wouldn''t hold back information if she knew something.

    -Canada; Quebec-

    Quebec was captured 11 years ago by the Dark Lord and the Dark Wizards, every muggle being was killed off and almost every Dark Wizard travelled to Quebec to join the Dark Lord''s side.

    It didn''t take long after the fall of Quebec before the Dark Lord''s Kingdom was created, the Dark Wizards thrived there, nothing to fear and nothing to worry about. Dark Wizards from all over the world went to the Dark Lord''s Kingdom and gave their oath to the Dark Lord.

    Now that 11 years had passed since that, the Kingdom has flourished, many young Dark Wizards were born and are getting trained by older Dark Wizards in schools. Only luxurious things as comfort can be bought, food and housing are provided by the Kingdom, therefore all of the Dark Wizards are loyal to the Dark Lord that has given them such a lifestyle.

    The Dark Wizards in the Kingdom reaches over 1 750 000, and around 550 000 of them picks up missions and fights for the Dark Lord''s cause.

    With Voldemort in the lead, the Kingdom ¨C The Dark Kingdom, has reached such lengths. And they are now only fighting against the remnants of the Muggles and the Resistance.

 127 sWhat is that? A bird? A superman? No...!s

    -The Dark Kingdom-

    Right now, the Kingdom was heavily guarded by over 25 000 Dark Wizards and an army of around 100 000 Dark Wizards were getting prepared for a task that the Dark Lord will give out personally.

    Only the young ones and the old Dark Wizards were relaxing at this time of the day. Just as usual, the days in the Dark Kingdom was rather peaceful without any problems.

    There was a big mansion in the middle of the Kingdom, it was the Dark Lord''s mansion, where he lives. There are around 1 000 Elite Dark Wizards that are acting as his Royal Wizards, not enough with that, the whole mansion is covered in Protection Charms and Spells. If anybody dared to intrude in the mansion, they would be exploded into pieces within seconds.

    And deep inside of the mansion, Voldemort was just standing up from the chair he was sitting on since he escaped from Izan. His body is covered in a dark membrane, almost like a shield that is protecting his body and healing him from his internal injuries.

    "Finally..." Voldemort couldn''t help but to grit his teeth in anger. It was humiliating for him to run away from a young person like Izan who didn''t even use a Spell or Charm.

    Voldemort cleared his throat and spoke in a loud voice. "Bring Snape to me!" And as he said those words, several Royal Wizards began moving to bring Snape to the Dark Lord.

    It barely took half an hour before the door to Voldemort''s room opened up, Severus Snape entered the room with a cold expression while his cloak was flickering behind him.

    Snape went down on one knee, lowering his head and then began speaking. "What is it, My Lord."

    Voldemort gazed at Snape before walking to him and patting his shoulder. "Get up, Snape. I heard that you have some information that you wanted to report to me." Voldemort was acting casual with Snape around himself, because he knew who to trust and who to not trust.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    A cold smile appeared on Snape''s face before he stood up. His cold smile turned into a grin as he gazed at Voldemort. "My Lord, I indeed have much to report." Snape paused for a brief moment before he continued with a mocking tone. "Let me tell you about what that old geezer did and is planning." Snape could see that he had gotten Voldemort''s attention before he finished. "He gave up Sybill to the person that injured you, he wants you to go against that person who calls himself ¨C Izan."

    Both Snape and Voldemort both chuckled at the same time before Voldemort laughed in a low voice. "He was an old fool back in the days, and he is still an old fool. Snape, you have done well tricking him that you''re a spy on his side." Voldemort was relaxed over the situation he had with the Revolutionary, that was because he had several spies in their ranks, and Snape was one of them.

    "Of course." Snape nodded before he gritted his teeth together while remembering the past. "It was because of him that Lily died... He sacrificed Lily because he thought that he could kill you in the process... I will avenge Lily by destroying everything that old geezer has built up!" Snape''s tone was cold as ice, the same as his eyes. He hates Albus Dumbledore with all of his life, Snape wouldn''t want anything else than to destroy and kill Albus Dumbledore with his own two hands.

    The reason why Snape hates Albus Dumbledore this much is because he heard Albus Dumbledore telling him his plan of killing Voldemort by giving the location to Lily''s safehouse to a spy of Voldemort. But Albus Dumbledore had no idea that Voldemort would act without a second hesitation, and because of that, Albus Dumbledore couldn''t stop Voldemort in killing Lily, James and Harry Potter.

    Voldemort could sense that Snape was boiling in anger, therefore Voldemort sighed before speaking in a low voice. "Albus Dumbledore has always been like this, he schemes as what he sees fits, but not once has he cared for the losses and sacrifices that has been caused because of him." Voldemort knew how to control his feelings, or else he would have been acting crazy because of the anger he has been feeling since he was young.

    "I may have hated my father for abandoning my mother, but that didn''t push me away from the thoughts of becoming a good Wizard that my mother and grandfather could be proud of." Voldemort explained his past while closing his eyes slightly. "My grandfather ¨C Marvolo Gaunt was a great man, he was a pure-blood of Salazar Slytherin, yet he accepted me with open arms. We might have been poor, but that didn''t change anything. But everything did change the moment Albus Dumbledore tried to brainwash me because I was the sucessor of the Slytherin bloodline. My grandfather fought against Albus Dumbledore and lost in the end, then he was imprisoned in Alcatraz."

    Snape didn''t know what to think, this was the first time he was hearing Voldemort''s past. And Snape was indeed surprised and shocked by hearing how Albus Dumbledore acted and tried to brainwash people. Snape heaved a sigh too while speaking in a low voice. "We are the same then, aren''t we? Both our lives were destroyed by Albus Dumbledore. But now we are stronger, we can defeat Albus Dumbledore if we are patient enough..." Snape was getting excited as he thought of that he would be able to kill Albus Dumbledore sooner than later.

    Then the two of them went silent for a bit while being deep in their own thoughts.

    And right at this moment both Voldemort and Snape sensed something coming their way, something big, something powerful.

    *Bang!*

    Voldemort knew that something destroyed the Protection Charm that was around the Dark Kingdom. Voldemort''s eyes narrowed slightly as he gazed out towards the window, but what he saw shocked him too much, he saw a mansion in the middle of the air, and it was flying towards where he was staying at!

 128 Picnic

    Izan was sitting and speaking with Shirahoshi and Perona leisurely on the sofa while Hancock, Nojiko, Robin and Sybill were speaking together around a table.

    "Master, we have reached the destination." Defying''s voice sounded out throughout the mansion.

    "Finally, that took so long..." Perona couldn''t help but to shake her head. The entirely of the trip took almost 2 days, but she tried not to complain too much as she knew that it was the safest to travel inside of the mansion for such long distances.

    "Umu, it took very long." Shirahoshi gave a nod, she then put her gaze on Izan before asking. "Do you think that you might have some time to spend? Like going outside for a walk?" Shirahoshi tried her best into not lowering her head and blushing, but there was still a pink blush apparent on her cheeks.

    A small smile appeared on Izan''s face as he patted Shirahoshi''s head while saying. "Of course, I always have time for you."

    "Hey, what about me?" Perona couldn''t help but to raise her voice and ask too.

    Izan raised his left eyebrow slightly while gazing at Perona before he couldn''t help but to chuckle when he saw her worrying about the tone she used. Izan gazed at Perona, Shirahoshi, Nojiko, Hancock and Robin. "We can all take a stroll outside when I am done with today''s busniss." There was a genuine smile on Izan''s face. Even when he knew that he had limited time to deal with the troubles that were in this world, Izan would always take time for his wives.

    After having said this, Izan stood up from the sofa and went towards the entrance. "Robin, Sybill, can the two of you come with me?" Izan then remembered something and continued speaking. "Hancock, why don''t you help the others in wearing something suitable for our outdoors sightseeing for today?"

    Both Sybill and Robin stood up without speaking a word and followed behind Izan. It didn''t take long before the three of them went outside the entrance door of the mansion.

    And the second they left the mansion, a high-pitched scream sounded out. "Yiiii!" The one that was letting out that sound was ¨C Perona. "Come and follow me! We have to wear a beautiful dress!!!" Perona jumped off the sofa and pulled Shirahoshi''s hand, she then went to Hancock and Nojiko and pulled them too with one hand.

    Shirahoshi only gave a nod before following Perona. On the other hand, Hancock''s face was twitching, she didn''t like being touched by anyone else than Izan. But Hancock held herself back from speaking out in displeasure, as Hancock knew that Perona didn''t do this just to make her angry.

    Nojiko shrugged slightly and her expression was very calm. She was able to see Hancock''s facial expression that was twitching, Nojiko lowered her voice and whispered so that only Hancock could hear it. "Take it easy and stay calm. She will let go off your hand shortly, just be patient for a bit..." Nojiko had become very friendly with Hancock in the past weeks and she knows rather a lot about Hancock, the two of them can be called very good sisters at this point.

    *Haaah...* Hancock let out a heavy sigh before she managed to calm herself down.

    -Outside the mansion-

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Izan was using his Law of Gravity to keep himself and both Robin and Sybill up in the air. They were slowly moving towards a mansion in the middle of the kingdom.

    With just once glance, Izan was able to notice a lot of Magical Force being used to protect both the kingdom and the mansion. Izan could see thousands upon thousands of Wizards and Witches in dark surrounding both him and the mansion. Their expression wasn''t as calm as Izan''s, the expressions of the Dark Wizards wasn''t that good right now, some were worried, some were afraid and some were terrified. But none of them took a step backwards, they were all prepared to defend this kingdom ¨C their homes with their lives.

    Sybill began sweating from the visual pressure she was facing, in most cases being surrounded by a few Dark Wizards would mean death. But now they were being surrounded by almost ten thousand Dark Wizards.

    On the other hand, Robin wasn''t worried at all, she has been in wars before, and with many more people too. Robin knew that she couldn''t defeat the ten thousand army of Dark Wizards but she knew that she could escape with her life intact if she wished for it. But Robin didn''t need to think of that either right now, because Izan was with her. Robin didn''t know Izan''s actual strength in this world yet she would classify Izan as someone powerful enough to defeat armies counting upwards to millions and slay strong Wizards and Witches that should be on the top of this world.

    Izan was standing on the air casually, he wasn''t worried if they attacked or something. His lips curved slowly upwards into a grin before his calming and soothing voice sounded out. "Voldemort, you better come and greet me so we can have a little talk between us. I know that you wouldn''t like it if I went amok here, would you?" As Izan finished speaking, he could see hundreds of Dark Wizards aiming their wands at him.

    But there was something that stopped them from acting, and that was a loud voice. "Then I would welcome you to my home, young man." Voldemort appeared in the air, he was standing on the air too. But while Izan was using his Law of Gravity, Voldemort was using the Levitation Spell on his body. Voldemort was trying to be careful around Izan as he couldn''t see through him at all. ''He isn''t even using Magical Force to keep himself up in the air, there must be something that he is hiding...'' Voldemort of course could see the Magical Force in the air to some degree.

    Voldemort turned around and went inside of his mansion. Izan showed a small smile before he used his Law of Gravity to move himself, Robin and Sybill forward towards the entrance Voldemort was flying to.

 129 A Secret that only four people know of!

    Izan entered Voldemort''s mansion while being followed by Sybill and Robin. Izan felt himself going through a couple of Protection Spells but he didn''t feel threatened by them as they could at most stall him for a few seconds at best.

    Their speed wasn''t slow and it only took them half a minute before they arrived at a large door. Voldemort opened it and went inside without glancing back, he could hear them walking behind him.

    Neither did Izan, Robin nor Sybill say anything as they entered the room. After they entered, they could see inside of the room. The room was quite simple looking, white walls, a few windows on the wall, a large table in the middle and chairs surrounding it.

    Sybill gazed inside and saw a familiar face, it was Snape. Her expression stiffened slightly, but she kept her calm and followed behind Izan.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    "You mentioned that you wanted a talk with me, didn''t you?" Voldemort asked Izan in a cold voice. Voldemort knew that he had low chances to win against Izan with his current powers, but this was his home, this was his Kingdom, he was at his strongest while staying here. His army of a million Dark Wizards could at least injure Izan to some degree, at least that was what Voldemort was thinking.

    Izan didn''t bother answering him at once, he leisurely went and sat down on a chair and leaned slightly backwards on it. Robin went and sat to Izan''s right, she had a faint smile on her face as she focused on listening.

    Sybill reacted when she saw what Robin did, she went and sat down to Izan''s left side.

    After seeing that both Robin and Sybill had sat down near him, Izan''s smiling expression vanished and his facial expression turned sharp as he turned his gaze towards Voldemort. "You should be grateful that I need your knowledge, or else I would have already destroyed this ''kingdom'' of yours...!" As Izan was speaking, he let out his Conqueror''s Haki, his Conqueror''s haki spread outwards like a volcano that erupted, it barely took half a second before the entire Dark Kingdom was under Izan''s suppression.

    Most of the weaker Dark Wizards fell down and lost their consciousness. But none of the children or the elderly ones felt anything besides not being able to move their bodies.

    And the ones that felt the strongest suppression from Izan, were Voldemort and Snape. They were both breathing heavily and they could feel their bones cracking up.

    Voldemort had thought that he could deal with Izan in his Kingdom, but now he felt that his previous thoughts were all ridiculous, and he could never deal with someone as Izan with either numbers or more powerful Spells and Charms.

    Robin didn''t feel anything of seeing a scene like this, in her mind, there would only be a few lucky ones that can match against Izan while his strength and powers were not optimal for this world.

    But Sybill on the other hand couldn''t help but be shocked, she did feel the tremors from the battle Izan fought against the Empress, but Sybill was now seeing Izan''s Conqueror''s Haki with her own two eyes and could sense her body being suppressed slightly be it.

    "Wh-What do you want!?" Voldemort barely managed to cough up the words he wanted to speak, Voldemort was holding onto his wand and tried to use his Magical Force to push away the suppression, but he couldn''t do so no matter what.

    And as fast as it appeared, Izan''s Conqueror''s Haki vanished into the thin air as it never happened. Izan''s sharp expression turned slightly calmer, but his eyes were still piercing towards Voldemort. "I was barely using ten percent of my Conqueror''s Haki and you could barely stand with your own two legs. Laughable." Izan mocked Voldemort before he continued speaking. "The reason I came here was because I want to know which side you are on. Are you on the Empress''s side? Or are you on the dark eerie presence''s side?"

    Voldemort''s face stiffened for a brief moment before he narrowed his eyes as his lips parted each other and his cold voice sounded out in the room. "The ''Empress'' you say!? I will kill both her and Dumbledore when I have the chance!"

    Just from hearing this sentence, both Izan and Robin knew that Voldemort was siding with the dark eerie presence that was around this world.

    Izan leaned forward slightly as he raised his left eyebrow. "Then tell me everything you know about the ''Empress'' and the ''dark eerie presence''. You do understand, right, that knowledge can be used as a sharp weapon too." Izan''s lips curved upwards into a grin.

    Since Izan had awakened his Magical Force and sensed the Empress, he felt that something was amiss, something or someone was preparing for a war to claim their right of this world.

    *Humph!* Voldemort gave a snort before he stared into Izan''s eyes. "That ''Empress'' is just a Witch that wanted to sacrifice everyone on this planet to boost her own strength and Magical Force." And as Voldemort was speaking, a grin began appearing on his face. "And as expected of my Ancestor, he managed to lock that crazy witch up somewhere far away!"

    "You mean Salazar Slytherin?!" Sybill couldn''t help but to ask in a high voice, Salazar Slytherin was one of the four founders of Hogwarts and was a legendary Wizard alongside the other founders.

    "Yes! Salazar Slytherin, Rowena Ravenclaw, Helga Hufflepuff and Godric Gryffindor were the ones that worked together to lock that crazy witch up!" Voldemort revealed a secret that only for people knew of before now. And the four people were ¨C the ''Empress'', Albus Dumbledore, Voldemort and the ''dark eerie presence''. Only those four knew of this secret, that the four legendary Wizards and Witches managed to shackle down the craziest witch out there in the world.

 130 Vaal Van Denio

    Izan raised his left eyebrow slightly, he has heard a little about the four founders of Hogwarts, that all of them were very strong. And each of them had their tendencies, for example that Godric was a fair man, Helga was a kind and warm woman, Rowena was a sharp and intelligent woman, and lastly that Salazar was sly and cunning.

    Sybill was fascinated by the news that the Four Founders that vanished did actually save the world from such a crazy witch.

    Even Robin was interested in this knowledge, she could feel that the book inside of her ¨C Akashic Records acting, almost like a page was being written about the knowledge she was now hearing.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    "Do you want me to praise them?" Izan asked Voldemort while narrowing his eyes slightly. "I don''t care if they shackled her or not, and even if they did, her shackles are coming off sooner than later. And when that happens... You don''t need to know that." Izan felt that it was natural to shackle someone that you couldn''t kill, and those shackles were holding her back for over a thousand years now.

    Both Voldemort and Snape couldn''t help but to snort at the same time while gazing at Izan. But as they did so, the two of them felt something cold near their neck and it was very sharp too. Voldemort slowly gazed down to his neck and saw an obsidian dagger resting near his neck.

    There was an obsidian dagger on Snape''s neck too. Both of them felt surprised by the ''ambush'', it happened too fast for them to notice.

    But the strength holding the daggers weren''t too powerful, Voldemort snorted and flickered his wand slightly while chanting in a low voice that no one heard. A silver shield appeared around his body which pushed away the obsidian dagger.

    Even Snape was able to throw away the dagger. Snape first glanced at Izan, but he didn''t notice anything strange about his expression, therefore, Snape then gazed at Sybill, but Snape knew that it couldn''t be her either. Finally Snape''s gaze went to the other woman that was sitting to Izan''s right, she was wearing a purple dress and she had an evil looking smile on her face while gazing at both him and Voldemort.

    "My strength may not be able to reach high tiers, but I can kill the two of you if I wished for it. Therefore, my warning to the two of you is; do not waste my husband''s time." Robin warned the two of them with a cold smile. Robin knew that she wouldn''t be able to win a straight fight against Voldemort, but she was confident in being able to kill him if she had a small chance.

    After having been caught unguarded, Voldemort didn''t dare to be lax any longer her any longer. Now Voldemort''s conscious was observing all of Izan''s and Robin''s movements, not wanting to be caught in an ambush.

    Snape only gave a small snort, but he didn''t speak a word, he knew that it was for the best if he kept quiet for now.

    "My Master was a Wizard from the very first Generation of Wizards and Witches." Voldemort began speaking in a low tone, but there was a hint of pride in his voice. "The first Generation of Wizards and Witches were all powerful enough to destroy mountains with a simple Spell, and they could hold back Ancient Beasts with a Charm. And my Master was the one that was the strongest when he was alive, but before he died he used a Spell that made his conscious stay in this world." Voldemort said a few secrets that only his Master had told him.

    Izan furrowed his eyebrows slightly, he stared right into Voldemort''s eyes before asking. "What are his intentions, and don''t you dare speak some non-sense about him wanting to protect this world." Izan''s only goal was to establish a certain knowledge of his enemies, and from his current perspective, everyone around him were his enemies.

    "Humph!" Voldemort snorted before speaking, he didn''t even give Robin time to say something. "My Master ¨C Vaal Van Denio isn''t someone like you or that crazy witch! He is a respectful and strong, my Master was the one that saved my life after I had escaped Dumbledore''s grasp with the help of my grandfather." Just from hearing Voldemort''s tone, everyone in the room could understand that Voldemort was deeply honoured of being Vaal Van Denio''s disciple. "My Master was the one that has taught me everything I know, I have turned this strong because of him, and I will continue becoming stronger, strong enough to defeat Dumbledore, strong enough to kill that crazy witch, and strong enough to rule this World, this World shall be the haven of the Wizards and Witches around the whole world!" Voldemort began boasting his future plans in a loud voice, he felt that it wouldn''t be long till he could become a Wizard with endless powers and strength!

    Sybill, Snape and Robin were all listening to Voldemort''s words, they felt that what Voldemort was speaking might come true. Sybill was somewhat worried what Voldemort will be doing in the future if had such strength, because Voldemort might treat Wizards and Witches good if they are on his side, but no one other than them will be fine.

    Snape on the other hand didn''t think much of it, he would do anything and everything to kill Albus Dumbledore, therefore he didn''t care how he could achieve it, even if he had to sacrifice himself, he would still do it.

    Lastly Robin was only surprised by hearing that someone as the ''First Generation Wizard'' was still somehow alive after being dead. She yearned to learn more and understand how he managed to do it. Robin was able to sense she was becoming stronger with each new information she learned. ''An increase of 0.8 percent in my total powers and abilities is certainly a lot considering that I have only learned a little in matters of minutes.''

    As Robin thought, the increase might not be the highest, but it had potential to grow much stronger in time.

 131 Finding out their motives

    "Oh..." Izan was not amused at all, from his own perspective, Voldemort was just wasting his time. But Izan was glad that he took his time to come here, if he didn''t, he wouldn''t know who his enemies are.

    Because right now Izan knew that his two enemies would be the Empress and Vaal Van Denio. And for Albus Dumbledore, Voldemort and the other Wizards and Witches? They weren''t too much of a threat to Izan unless both Albus Dumbledore and Voldemort could promote their strength and work together to fight against him.

    Izan gazed into Voldemort''s eyes before a grin appeared on Izan''s face. "You are losing control, aren''t you?" Izan was able to perceive that the Magical Force and the Dark Eerie Presence of Vaal Van Denio was fighting each other inside of Voldemort''s body, fighting for supremacy.

    Voldemort was feeling done with being threatened all day long, he slowly leaned forward while speaking in a rather cold voice. "I might not be able to defeat you, but are you sure that you want to threaten me? If I have to, I will submit to a stronger power and sacrifice my own life, but in that time, I will at least be able to kill the ones around you..." Voldemort was having trouble using the Dark Eerie Presence inside of his body, as it would always give him a huge backlash.

    The pressure in the room grew stronger and the room became colder. Both Voldemort and Izan were staring into each other''s eyes. Izan flickered his right hand and grabbed his scythe, and Voldemort stood up from his chair and pointed his wand at Robin.

    "Avada Kedavra!" Voldemort was the first one to act.

    Yet nothing happened, Voldemort was only able to stare without any purpose for a brief moment.

    Izan''s body appeared in front of Voldemort, and as he appeared, Voldemort''s outreached hand that was holding the wand was falling to the ground.

    Blood was gushing out of Voldemort''s severed hand, Voldemort gritted his teeth in pain. Snape had gotten prepared as he held his wand.

    Even Sybill had her wand in her hand right now, the only one that didn''t bother move was Robin, she was confident that there would be no danger right now.

    "I asked you a question, you shall answer it...!" Izan spoke in a very deep voice as he glared into Voldemort''s eyes. "What is the goal of your master ¨C Vaal Van Denio?" And as Izan was speaking, he was letting out his Conqueror''s Haki, Izan has finished acting gentle now.

    Both Snape and Voldemort fell to the ground, Voldemort could feel his bones trembling. Voldemort tried uttering a few words "..." But no sound came out, Voldemort bit his own tongue before he managed to calm down slightly under the pressure of Izan. "He... Master''s... Goal, is, to, resurrect...!" Voldemort could barely speak these words, he felt his mind going blank.

    Izan''s Conqueror''s Haki vanished and he turned around, Izan gazed at Robin and Sybill, he had a faint smile on his face right now. "We are done here, let us go."

    Izan, Robin and Sybill left Voldemort''s house, and the moment they left the entrance, Izan flickered his finger which made their bodies fly up to the air. Izan still had a faint smile on his face, but deep inside of himself he could feel something shaking and trembling. It wasn''t out of fear, no, far from it, Izan''s wish and goal is to become stronger, strong enough to stand on top of everything. And this situation he was in right now would make him either stronger or he would die.

    It didn''t take long before they reached the mansion up in the air, and as Izan, Sybill and Robin entered the mansion, Defying made the mansion fly away in high speed, leaving the Dark Kingdom behind.

    "Defying, have you found a nice place?" Izan forced himself to push down his thoughts of the future battles and made himself think of the present. Izan honoured his words and his words shouldn''t be taken lightly, therefore, Izan would do as he promised, to have a relaxed sightseeing with his wives. ''Heh, it''s not something I would do, but I surely can''t deny that it would be wonderful to relax and not think of the future for a single day...'' Izan was amused by his own inner thoughts, Izan gave a chuckle before a geniune smile appeared on his face.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    "Yes, Master, with the help of Jiutian and the maps, we managed to find a beautiful place." Defying''s voice sounded out in the room, but her body wasn''t around.

    Izan was about to walk towards his bedroom, but a voice stopped him from doing so.

    "I think it will be the best if you stay here for now, Izan, I don''t think they would like it too much if you saw them before they are finished." Jiutian''s voice also sounded out in the mansion.

    Izan raised his left eyebrow before chuckling once again, he turned his head towards Robin and Sybill before asking. "I suppose that the two of you will also change your clothes before we arrive there?" Even if Izan didn''t know where they''ll be going, he knew that it should be a decent place as Jiutian and Defying had chosen it.

    Sybill was about to say something, but Robin pulled her shirt. Robin then gazed at Izan with a smile on her face. "Of course, we will change too. I think that you shouldn''t come inside either, they are most likely trying to surprise you." And then Robin began walking away while pulling Sybill with her.

    "Are you also going to try surprising me then?" Izan asked with a playful tone which he rarely used.

    Robin didn''t answer at all, her lips curved upwards, she smiled playfully. "Who knows?" And as her words fell, she left with Sybill.

    And as the two of them left, Defying appeared in front of Izan. She was wearing a black gothic dress that was made out of crimson and black frills. It was apparent that she was using a new dress, but her facial expression wasn''t her usual indifferent one, Defying had a weary and tried expression right now, almost like she was sulking for some reason.

    "Master..." Defying''s expression turned normal after she saw Izan, she felt that all the troublesome experience she had to endure was now finally over.

    But...

    "Defying, come back, we aren''t done yet with changing your clothes!" Perona''s voice sounded out loudly.

    Defying''s face fell, she was wondering if she could just leave or escape somehow.

    Izan was standing on his spot, his face was almost frozen, only blinking from time to time. *Sigh* Izan sighed and shook his head for a bit before muttering. "I am glad that most of my clothes are the same..."

 132 Update? Want to know your opinion on stuff

    @@

    Hi, I''m iMiH,the author of this novel/fanfiction, as you may know. I''m gonna tell you a little about my situation, both my mental and physical health hasnt been any good during the last years, and has been getting worse over time.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Now, my physical health is same as usual, not getting better or worse, and my mental health is actually getting better. And in the process of me wanting to increase my mental focus, I want to begin writing once again.

    So, here''s the big question. What do you, the readers want? I can either continue CoA, or write an original. I am personally happy to do either one, so, I will accept what you, the readers like best.

    Hmmm, if anyone wanna know, the original goes something like this. Futuristic world, with 10 families that rules the world as they are expanding throughout the universe. All 10 families has a Scion, and all of them are friendly to a certain degree while competing in two teams. Meh, little plans so far on that novel.

    Soooooo, you guys decide. CONTINUE or make new one. I will most likely wait for like 10+ comments or 2 days before beginning to write.@@

 133 Will continue CoA

    @@

    I have to thank all of you for pretty much being here with me. As most of the comments so far wants me to continue, then, I will continue writing CoA. I will spend tonight on reading the last dozen or so chapters to get a feel on the plot once again, and tomorrow I will publish a chapter.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Ps. These chapters won''t be deleted, to keep it as a reminder for myself, that there are people out there who supports CoA and me. Thanks, all of you@@

 134 Lake Louise

    Half an hour passed by, and the only thing Izan was doing was to calmly wait while sitting on his red chair with a small gentle smile on his face. He didn''t try to think of ''Empress'' or ''Vaal Van Denio'', as he already had a solution to everything, which was to become stronger and come at the top against all of them.

    Izan could feel that the mansion ¨C Defying, was slowing down and stopping in the end. "Defying, are we at the location for our picnic?" Izan asked while standing up from his chair, he didn''t bother using his Haki to check how the area looked like, as he wanted it to be a surprise till the moment he would step outside of the mansion.

    "Yes Master, we have arrived." Defying''s slightly tired voice sounded out throughout the mansion. And not even a second later, her body appeared in front of Izan, she was now wearing a long red dress that went down to her ankles. The long red dress showcased her small and lithe body, Defying''s expression was emotionless, yet there was a tinge of expectation in her eyes as she let Izan gaze at her body in this new dress.

    Izan was gazing at her, his expression didn''t change either, only showing his usually calm expression. But, he was showing a genuine smile as he was gazing at Defying. "Defying, you look amazing." When he said this, he shook his head before continuing. "No, you look more than amazing, you look spectacular."

    As usual, Defying was still showing her emotionless expression, but she was far from being emotionless, for some reason, she was feeling something, she didn''t know what ''feeling'' that was as she had never felt it before. But she liked that feeling. ''I will ask Big Sis Jiu about this later.'' Defying thought silently as she only gave a small nod towards Izan.

    "My lovely ladies, we have already arrived, why are none of you coming yet? Does none of you want to have a nice picnic outside with me and Defying?" Izan''s voice sounded out throughout the mansion as he was putting on a small grin.

    "We''ll come soon, just go out and check the location!" Perona''s muffled voice sounded from behind a door.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Izan didn''t know if he should laugh or not, but he didn''t do it in the end, he simply just nodded as he went towards the entrance of the mansion with Defying following right behind him.

    When Izan finally opened the door and stepped outside, his gaze froze for a brief moment before he absorbed everything in front of him, wanting to see more. What Izan was seeing was a large clear blue lake, surrounded by mountains filled with forest, and in the background was a large mountain covered in snow, the sky was pale blue as no clouds could be seen.

    Izan was taking in this sight with a small smile, Izan could find things beautiful, but he wouldn''t be amazed by it, at least that was what he thought until now. This was something that managed to amaze Izan for a second, that alone could speak of how beautiful this area actually was. Izan gazed downwards to a green plain, he flew down with Defying behind him.

    Defying''s expression didn''t change at all, to her, it didn''t matter how beautiful or how terrible it looks like. She only cared for one thing, and that was Izan, nothing else mattered to her, because Izan was the one that created her. Defying''s life purpose was to be of use to Izan, and that was her goal which she would complete no matter what. But there was a thing that Defying didn''t dare to think of. ''Would I still be needed after Master accomplishes his goals? Will Master still want me at that time?''

    Slowly but surely, Defying''s thoughts were getting worse and worse. ''If I''m not wanted by Master any longer, then what can I do? Live alone?'' As she thought of this, she shook her head forcefully as she continued thinking. ''No! If Master doesn''t have any use of me any longer, then that means I need to die. Yes, I will die when Master doesn''t need me any longer. I was born for Master because he needed me, and thus, I will die when he doesn''t need me any longer.'' And slowly, Defying was making herself determined in the dark abyss her thoughts were in.

    But it was at that moment, Defying suddenly felt something warm around her, and like the sun shining upon her, she saw Izan hugging her and staring into her eyes. Defying opened her mouth and whispered in a low voice. "Master. I will die for you¡­" As her thoughts were in shambles, that was everything she could say.

    Izan held her gently in his embrace, he was gazing inside of her eyes, he could see through her ''hidden'' emotions as their souls were connected. Izan raised his left hand and slowly stroked her soft cheeks. "Defying¡­ I would never, ever, let you go. I will always need you, you aren''t a ''tool'' that can be thrown after used any longer, you are something more precious. Defying, you must know this, you have my soul, and I have yours. You must never die, I will make sure of that, alright?" Izan was speaking in a soothing voice into Defying''s ear.

    Even if Izan''s wish is to come at the top of the Universes, he would never sacrifice any of his loved ones. He would rather sacrifice himself for them if it came to that point. Izan didn''t look at Defying as a ''ship'' or a ''tool'' any longer, because to him, Defying was something important to him, like any of his wives.

    Defying was still not showing any emotions on her face, but her eyes glistened for a moment before a pair of tears slowly crawled down her cheeks before it fell to the green grass. Defying didn''t know why she was crying, she didn''t know what she was feeling right now when she heard Izan say all of that to her. She felt, Defying felt that she had a place in Izan''s heart, a place like everyone else that was travelling with Izan.

    Till now, Defying could have never thought of something like that, that Izan would treat her like everyone else. But, here he was, speaking such caring words to her, making her feel special like his wives, making her existence special. Defying''s emotions were welling up inside of her as she stared into his dark eyes that were like an abyss that engulfed her soul in them. Defying didn''t know it, but for the first time in her life, she was feeling emotions which are ¨C joy and happiness.

 135 A beautiful sunse

    As Izan was holding onto Defying, he managed to sense a few presences nearing them. He glanced up and gazed at Hancock, Perona, Shirahoshi, Nojiko, Robin and Jiutian. And behind all of them, was Sybill walking at a slower pace than the rest.

    Hancock was wearing a purple sundress with almost no details on it, it was very simple, yet she was looking perfect in it.

    In fact, when Izan was gazing at them all, he saw all of them wearing the same kind of ''simple'' sundress, but in different colours. He didn''t know why they wore the same thing, yet he couldn''t deny that they were all looking gorgeous in this sunny weather and this calm place.

    "Husband!" Hancock ran towards Izan and jumped into his embrace, pushing Defying slightly away. Now Izan was holding onto Hancock in his right arm and Defying in his left arm. Both Hancock and Defying stared at each other for a moment before they snuggled into Izan''s embrace.

    "Husband, how do I look?" Hancock asked in a low voice while snuggling even deeper in his embrace.

    But before Izan could answer, Jiutian''s voice sounded out. "You two, stop that. We are here to have a picnic together, don''t ''steal'' Izan from all of us." Jiutian was calmly gazing at Hancock and Defying with a small smile, both Hancock and Defying did leave Izan''s embrace a few seconds later.

    Jiutian went forward and simply waved her hand, which made enough sunchairs appear with a couple of baskets of different food.

    Everyone did sit and began eating whilst speaking happily about anything and everything. The girls spoke about clothes and jewellery, and Izan was sitting there, listening to them with a smile as he was listening carefully to what kind of jewellery they did personally like best.

    None of them spoke about anything serious, they all needed a break from everything that was happening right now. And time passed by slowly but surely whilst they were all having fun together in this cosy and beautiful place.

    And as the sun was going down, the sky turned red, marking the end of the day. Shirahoshi and Perona were gazing at the beautiful sunset in a daze, whilst everyone else felt that it was gorgeous.

    After the sun had set, everyone went inside the mansion to rest for the night.

    Izan was sleeping on his bed with Jiutian in his arms, but something woke both Izan and Jiutian up at the same time. Jiutian stood up from the bed and gazed towards the direction of the window, gazing at the black night, yet her eyes were seeing much farther away.

    "Jiutian, you felt it too, right?" Izan asked in a low voice, and his eyes squinted slightly when he saw Jiutian nodding. And at that moment, Defying appeared near Izan, also gazing towards the window, much farther away in the horizon.

    "Master, what was that?" Defying asked with an emotionless expression on her face.

    What the three of them felt was a strong magical pressure appearing far away, almost like an explosion of magic. And that explosion made the three of them alert because from what they could sense, that kind of explosion could have destroyed a large land into nothing.

    "I''m not sure yet. It can''t be the ''Empress'', nor does it feel like the eerie presence of that ''Vaal Van Denio'' person either." Izan answered while mulling through his memories since coming to this world.

    And the moment Izan finished speaking, he, Defying and Jiutian felt four more magical explosions. The first one, and three of the ones that happened now were at the same strength. But, the last one was much more powerful, and it was something familiar to them.

    "Heh, now I''m sure. Seems like a group of someone is fighting against the Empress." Izan frowned slightly, he wasn''t yet ready to fight against the Empress. He turned towards both Jiutian and Defying before speaking. "Defying, come with me, we will check out what is happening. And if we have a chance, we will kill the Empress. Jiutian, I''m not sure if this is a ploy or not, I''m not even sure if the Empress and Vaal Van Denio are working together or not, be careful of whatever happens." Izan''s voice was soft and gentle while speaking to Jiutian and Defying, but both of them could sense that Izan was serious whilst speaking.

    "Of course, I will protect them and keep an eye of the surrounding for now." Jiutian replied as she was smiling softly while gazing at Izan. Jiutian knew why Izan was able to fight with a peaceful mind because he knew that his loved ones couldn''t be hurt or injured. And if Jiutian could let Izan focus on the battle than to think of anything else, then she would do anything to make Izan''s mind be at ease.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Both Izan and Defying nodded towards Jiutian before vanishing, they were moving towards the direction of the battle in high speed. And as they were flying, Defying asked in a careless tone. "Master, do you want me to act against the puny witch?"

    "¡­" Izan was silent for a small moment, but he replied carefully. "If you can do so, then yes, kill that woman. Things are going indeed out of our hands with too many opponents around us, we can''t act passively, we need to strike first if we can. I will confront the Empress first, and if you see a chance, try to kill her in one strike." He tried answering in a calm tone, but he was indeed getting careful of this world, as his strength isn''t as strong as in the world of One Piece.

    And Izan didn''t want to risk harming his wives if he had a chance to kill an enemy with some help. He wasn''t an idiot that had to defeat everyone by himself, he knew when he had time to get stronger and then fight. But this time he didn''t have time to get stronger for the battle now.

    "As you order, Master." Defying answered as she vanished, she was hiding near Izan.

    Izan couldn''t see her, but he could sense her through his soul, this made him smile. He hadn''t seen the upper limit of how strong Defying and Jiutian are, and it did indeed surprise him by seeing their strength from time to time.

    After flying for around an hour, Izan finally came in front of a battlefield. It was a place devoid of anything, only soil on the land. Izan was standing on the air with his Gravity of Law, he was gazing down and saw five people there. Four on one side, and a single person on the other side.

    And the moment Izan arrived there, all five of those people who were fighting sent a short glance towards Izan. But, one pair of eyes stayed on Izan as those eyes narrowed slightly.

    "You¡­!"

 136 Crush me all!

    Izan stared at the group of five with slightly squinted eyes. He could easily see the Empress on one side being alone versus a team of four wizards. Two males and two females.

    An old looking man was standing in front of the Empress, and behind him were the two females, they were middle-aged. And the last male was staying behind the two females, he was old looking but he had a cunning expression on his face.

    "Hehe¡­!" Izan was laughing while staring at them all, and before anyone could say anything else, Izan released all of his Conqueror''s Haki all at once.

    *Crk!* The air seemed to break, the colours were fading away, and the land began trembling and turned into an earthquake.

    The Empress stood there, silently. She didn''t speak a single word, only gazing at Izan with a cold gaze.

    The four other wizards were shocked by the strange ability of the person that just arrived. All of them felt that this new power wasn''t a magical type as they didn''t sense any magic. They felt their bodies reacting slower, almost like they were influenced by fear.

    And this time, Izan spoke some words that he hasn''t spoken before. "Come forth and fight for me ¨C Serpent of Nature!" As he said those words, a green shadow appeared in the air.

    The green shadow was humongous, it seemed to be over two hundred meters tall, and it circled around over five kilometres around the battlefield. A dry, raspy sound sounded out from scales moving around, and a loud yet distant hissing noise entered everyone''s ears.

    Izan had a gleeful smile on his face as he saw this green shadow. He had felt that the snake he picked up in Skypiea finally was ready to come out after entering this new world, but he didn''t find an opportunity to bring it forth until now. Izan didn''t know how strong the snake was, but from seeing it now, he could clearly see that it was actually much stronger than himself. Izan was surprised by how it got this strong, but he pushed that thought away right now as he was going into a battle that needed all of his attention.

    "Now, tell me, what is going on here. I thought that you would still be locked away, Empress, did you finally get out?" Izan snickered whilst mocking the Empress before saying. "Oh, but you didn''t fully escape those shackles, did you? I see your strength isn''t optimal yet, how does that make you feel? You, an Empress, getting yourself shackled, laughable!" Izan wanted the Empress to become angry so that she wouldn''t pay any attention to the surrounding where Defying was hiding at.

    One of the old men from the other group began speaking in a calm yet powerful voice. "Young wizard, my name is Godric Gryffindor, and these are the ones that helped me in shackling this crazy witch. If you could help us in shackling her, that would be great!" As Godric said this, he pointed his wand towards the Empress and yelled out. "Fiendfyre!" Flames gushed out of his wands as it spread towards the Empress.

    The Empress snorted as she flickered her hand to extinguish the flames with the wind she made. She gazed at the four people that had previously managed to shackle her in disdain. "Do you think you will be able to defeat me once again? Even if you get help from an outsider?"

    "No need to get all worked up." Izan''s voice sounded out once again, but this time, he flickered his right wrist which made his scythe appear. "Fiendfyre." As he said this, his scythe went up in flames, the flames slowly turned from red to pure black. Black flames were gushing out of the scythe, and Izan was holding onto it without a single twitch appearing on his face.

    The gazes of everyone turned slightly sharp when they saw Izan have black fiendfyre, showcasing how potent his flames actually are. The first to react was the cunning looking old man ¨C most known as Salazar Slytherin as he sent a "Avada Kedavra!" towards Izan.

    Izan simply flickered his wrist once again which made his scythe spin in front of him, the scythe destroyed the green Avada Kedavra magical attack at ease, and in return, Izan waved his scythe towards the cunning looking old man which made a black flame being hurled towards him.

    Godric hurriedly stepped in front of Salazar whilst roaring. "Protego!" A blue shield appeared in front of them.

    Meanwhile, the two females ¨C Rowena Ravenclaw and Helga Hufflepuff both sent streak of offensive curses and hexes towards the Empress, forcing the Empress into not being able to ambush the two men.

    As everyone began battling, a hissing sound appeared before the earth seemed to tremble. A giant looking snake was rushing forward towards Godric and Salazar.

    The snake barely took a few moments before it was in front of the two men, he opened his large mouth which seemed to be over two hundred meters large. It wanted to devour the two old men, but a voice stopped it.

    "Don''t! They will attack you from inside if you try to eat them! Trash around with your large body and crush them all!" Izan''s loud voice sounded out, which made everyone frown, but he didn''t care about them at all, his goal was to defeat the Empress. For Izan, the enemy of your enemy didn''t mean that he or she was a friend, far from it, in Izan''s eyes, everyone was an enemy till he personally spoke with them to find out about their intentions.

    Izan wouldn''t risk helping the Four Founders, to later regret it coming back biting him when he was unguarded against them.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    And almost like it was planned, the Four Founders and the Empress all turned towards Izan, sending curses, hexes and other offensive magical attacks towards Izan.

    But all of the attacks were blocked by the massive body of the snake, the snake let out a hissing sound, as it got slightly injured by the multiple attacks from the five. The snake hissed once again before it twisted its body, rolling around, wanting to use its weight to crush them!

 136 Crush em all!

    Izan stared at the group of five with slightly squinted eyes. He could easily see the Empress on one side being alone versus a team of four wizards. Two males and two females.

    An old looking man was standing in front of the Empress, and behind him were the two females, they were middle-aged. And the last male was staying behind the two females, he was old looking but he had a cunning expression on his face.

    "Hehe¡­!" Izan was laughing while staring at them all, and before anyone could say anything else, Izan released all of his Conqueror''s Haki all at once.

    *Crk!* The air seemed to break, the colours were fading away, and the land began trembling and turned into an earthquake.

    The Empress stood there, silently. She didn''t speak a single word, only gazing at Izan with a cold gaze.

    The four other wizards were shocked by the strange ability of the person that just arrived. All of them felt that this new power wasn''t a magical type as they didn''t sense any magic. They felt their bodies reacting slower, almost like they were influenced by fear.

    And this time, Izan spoke some words that he hasn''t spoken before. "Come forth and fight for me ¨C Serpent of Nature!" As he said those words, a green shadow appeared in the air.

    The green shadow was humongous, it seemed to be over two hundred meters tall, and it circled around over five kilometres around the battlefield. A dry, raspy sound sounded out from scales moving around, and a loud yet distant hissing noise entered everyone''s ears.

    Izan had a gleeful smile on his face as he saw this green shadow. He had felt that the snake he picked up in Skypiea finally was ready to come out after entering this new world, but he didn''t find an opportunity to bring it forth until now. Izan didn''t know how strong the snake was, but from seeing it now, he could clearly see that it was actually much stronger than himself. Izan was surprised by how it got this strong, but he pushed that thought away right now as he was going into a battle that needed all of his attention.

    "Now, tell me, what is going on here. I thought that you would still be locked away, Empress, did you finally get out?" Izan snickered whilst mocking the Empress before saying. "Oh, but you didn''t fully escape those shackles, did you? I see your strength isn''t optimal yet, how does that make you feel? You, an Empress, getting yourself shackled, laughable!" Izan wanted the Empress to become angry so that she wouldn''t pay any attention to the surrounding where Defying was hiding at.

    One of the old men from the other group began speaking in a calm yet powerful voice. "Young wizard, my name is Godric Gryffindor, and these are the ones that helped me in shackling this crazy witch. If you could help us in shackling her, that would be great!" As Godric said this, he pointed his wand towards the Empress and yelled out. "Fiendfyre!" Flames gushed out of his wands as it spread towards the Empress.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    The Empress snorted as she flickered her hand to extinguish the flames with the wind she made. She gazed at the four people that had previously managed to shackle her in disdain. "Do you think you will be able to defeat me once again? Even if you get help from an outsider?"

    "No need to get all worked up." Izan''s voice sounded out once again, but this time, he flickered his right wrist which made his scythe appear. "Fiendfyre." As he said this, his scythe went up in flames, the flames slowly turned from red to pure black. Black flames were gushing out of the scythe, and Izan was holding onto it without a single twitch appearing on his face.

    The gazes of everyone turned slightly sharp when they saw Izan have black fiendfyre, showcasing how potent his flames actually are. The first to react was the cunning looking old man ¨C most known as Salazar Slytherin as he sent a "Avada Kedavra!" towards Izan.

    Izan simply flickered his wrist once again which made his scythe spin in front of him, the scythe destroyed the green Avada Kedavra magical attack at ease, and in return, Izan waved his scythe towards the cunning looking old man which made a black flame being hurled towards him.

    Godric hurriedly stepped in front of Salazar whilst roaring. "Protego!" A blue shield appeared in front of them.

    Meanwhile, the two females ¨C Rowena Ravenclaw and Helga Hufflepuff both sent streak of offensive curses and hexes towards the Empress, forcing the Empress into not being able to ambush the two men.

    As everyone began battling, a hissing sound appeared before the earth seemed to tremble. A giant looking snake was rushing forward towards Godric and Salazar.

    The snake barely took a few moments before it was in front of the two men, he opened his large mouth which seemed to be over two hundred meters large. It wanted to devour the two old men, but a voice stopped it.

    "Don''t! They will attack you from inside if you try to eat them! Trash around with your large body and crush them all!" Izan''s loud voice sounded out, which made everyone frown, but he didn''t care about them at all, his goal was to defeat the Empress. For Izan, the enemy of your enemy didn''t mean that he or she was a friend, far from it, in Izan''s eyes, everyone was an enemy till he personally spoke with them to find out about their intentions.

    Izan wouldn''t risk helping the Four Founders, to later regret it coming back biting him when he was unguarded against them.

    And almost like it was planned, the Four Founders and the Empress all turned towards Izan, sending curses, hexes and other offensive magical attacks towards Izan.

    But all of the attacks were blocked by the massive body of the snake, the snake let out a hissing sound, as it got slightly injured by the multiple attacks from the five. The snake hissed once again before it twisted its body, rolling around, wanting to use its weight to crush them!

 137 Dark flames

    The snake rolled around with its huge body, but it didn''t manage to crush anyone. Yet, it continued trashing around, forcing the five wizards to fly high up in the air.

    Salazar hissed towards the snake, trying to make contact with the snake, but what returned was a loud hissing sound from the snake. Salazar felt his head hurt badly because of that hiss as he heard the ''emotions'' of the snake, the anger it had against everyone that stood against the unknown man that was the master of the snake.

    Izan''s eyes sharply went onto Salazar''s body. "I had no idea that people of this world can speak with snakes." Izan could communicate with all types of animals, he hadn''t seen people that could do the same, therefore he was rather interested in the man that tried to speak with his snake pet. But Izan''s interest did turn into anger when he found out that the man tried to control the snake.

    Whilst the Four Founders were dazed by what Izan said for a moment, the Empress took this moment to send explosive offensive charms towards Helga Hufflepuff and Godric Gryffindor.

    *Bang!* Explosions could be heard as both Helga and Godric fell towards the ground, where the large snake was trashing around.

    "Young man! Please don''t let your snake attack our comrades! We are only trying to defeat this witch that is trying to take control of this world and attempt to become the one that can control this world''s magical power!" Rowena Ravenclaw yelled out towards Izan, she had no idea how to save this situation, as they were stuck between the Empress and Izan. And between Izan and the Empress, Rowena would rather try to team up with Izan to defeat the Empress.

    The Empress''s eyes squinted slightly, but she didn''t react too much after that. She was only prepared to fight everyone if she had to, but she couldn''t go all out as she knew that another man was most likely patiently waiting for her to become weak after this battle in order to kill her.

    "Emperor, what''s your goal by coming here¡­!?" Finally, the Empress asked Izan, she was quite guarded against Izan even while knowing that he was currently weaker than her, because she could see that he could use other powers than the magical force the wizards and witches were known to use.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Izan was silent for a brief moment while gazing between Rowena and the Empress, he then waved his hand which made the snake stop trashing around. This made the Empress frown and Rowena let out a small smile, but their expression changed the very next moment as Izan continued speaking. "I don''t care that the four of you are the founders of something which doesn''t matter to me. I will take action against the four of you now as one of your buddies tried to harm my pet." Izan''s voice was slightly chilly, but his voice made the snake hiss in joy as Izan was protecting it.

    "It wasn''t our goal to injure your snake pet!" Rowena bellowed out in fear as she saw the snake opening its mouth to gulp down both Godric and Helga.

    A small smirk appeared on Izan''s face the nearer the two fell towards the snake. And when he saw that the Empress wasn''t focused for brief moment, he yelled out. "Now!" Both him and the snake rushed towards the Empress.

    The snake appeared first as it tried to smack the Empress towards Izan with its tail, which it managed to do.

    Izan was rotating his flaming scythe, ready to cut open the Empress in one swoop as she was being hurled towards him in high speed.

    It was at this moment that the Four Founders understood that Izan was playing with them all, as his goal was most likely only the Empress and not them. But he didn''t want the Empress to know it to make her unfocused and not guarded against him.

    Izan was staring at the Empress as she was staring back at him, Izan''s expression was calm as he completely focused on this attack, whilst the Empress was trying her best to get away without being injured.

    The Empress had fought for a while against the Four Founders, and now going against Izan once again would weaken her slightly. And she couldn''t afford something like that. Therefore, she did what she meant to be the best option, she pushed off the air and sent herself even faster towards Izan whilst moving around her arms, which made several streaks of white magical threads fly towards Izan''s unprotected organs.

    Izan simply pounced forward towards the Empress too while clashing against all of the magical threads with the flaming scythe in his right hand, destroying them all by the mere touch of the scythe. Last time Izan fought against the Empress, he focused on magical offensive charms, but this time, he would do what he is best in, using his scythe and his body to overpower everyone.

    With just his scythe alone, Izan would be able to contend against the Empress, but added on with the black flames on his scythe and Gravity of Law, he would be able to fight the Empress to a standstill with the current strength she was showing off right now. But Izan knew that she was hiding her strength for someone stronger, most likely Vaal Van Denio. Yet Izan was smiling at this, because he could use this to draw the Empress''s attention whilst Defying was going to ambush her.

 138 It is finally awake!

    Sylver was battling against the Empress, contending her with his usage of the scythe and the magical flames that was surrounding his scythe. For every clash they had Sylver''s smile would only grow, as he was getting a better knowledge about her strength and power.

    The Four Founders were stalled and pushed back by the snake, the snake wouldn''t allow anyone to get near its master whilst he was fighting. The snake was hissing loudly, threatening the Four Founders to not get any closer.

    And surprisingly, Salazar was the one to back away first. "Don''t get near it, I have no idea what ''that'' is, it may look like a snake and hiss like one, but it isn''t a snake¡­" He was very careful towards the enormous snake because he couldn''t get a grasp of what it was as he could control snakes.

    "Humph!" Godric snorted before speaking. "Should we let the newcomer fight against the Empress? We could easily get to them and kill both of them in one fell swoop!"

    A violent killing intent surrounded the Four Founders as a hissing noise sounded out in the air. The snake was glaring at Godric as it had heard him speaking of killing its master.

    But before the snake could act, a person slapped Godric, and that woman was Rowena. She hurriedly spoke loudly towards the snake. "Do not worry, we will not go after your master or partner. We won''t act as long as you don''t act against us first." Rowena then sharply gazed at Godric as she knew that he was a muscle brained wizard that only thought of going first in battles and hopeless situations.

    The Four Founders stopped in their tracks, but they kept gazing towards the heating battle between the Empress and the ''master'' of the snake.

    Izan continued to fight against the Empress with a grin, he kept getting injured, but his body was healing itself throughout the fight too. The longer Izan fought, the more he was sure of that he could win because he could sense that the Empress was getting angrier by each failed attack. And if he could make the Empress angry enough, she would have no way to see Defying coming to ambush her.

    Dodging one attack after the other one, Izan kept dodging and counter-attacking for a long time. Over half an hour passed by swiftly before the Empress couldn''t take it any longer.

    "You Maggot! How dare you to dodge like a coward! Fight this Empress like a Man!" The Empress roared out towards Izan, her eyes were slightly bloodshot, and her fingers were twitching in anger.

    Izan shook his head with a grin on his face, he had sweat running down his body, but he simply didn''t care about that. "You''re an Empress? And I''m the maggot? Who do you honestly think you are?" Izan kept talking as he dodged and attacked the Empress. "Let me show you something, the reason why I''m born as the Emperor!" Izan''s voice slowly turned deep as his eyes squinted slightly, he slowly released his Conqueror''s Haki and aimed it towards the Empress.

    The Empress froze for a brief moment, but that brief moment was more than enough as a small shadow appeared behind the Empress, and the very next moment, a bloodied hand came out of the Empress''s chest.

    Izan gazed at Defying who was standing behind of the Empress with an emotionless expression as she had her hand stabbed through the Empress''s chest. Defying was only coldly gazing at the Empress, she disliked it very much when someone called her master something less than an Emperor.

    As the Empress was slightly dazed by this, Izan''s voice sounded out once again. "The reason I''m the Emperor is that I am surrounded by people that guides me and helps me. I am not alone, nor will I ever be alone, the strength of the Emperor isn''t only himself, my strength comes from the ones I trust!" A small smirk appeared on Izan''s voice as he spoke rudely towards the Empress. Because that is one of the huge differences between him and the Empress, the Empress was all alone, whereas Izan had a group behind him that would always guide and help him.

    Blood gushed out of the Empress''s mouth, but the very next moment, her body vanished and she appeared not too far away. Her skin was pale and she had blood coming out from her gaping hole in her chest and a trace of blood from her lips. Yet she didn''t scream or let out a noise, she only coldly gazed at both Defying and Izan. She was surprised and wary of Defying as she hadn''t seen her or sensed her till the moment Defying had stabbed her from behind.

    "Strength of a team? Bullshit! It all starts with that, but no matter what, you will end up all alone! The only strength that matters is yours!" The Empress rudely spoke back towards Izan as she was staring into his eyes. "You think that your little helper will always help you? Because in the end, it doesn''t matter as she will stab you in the back! You need to know one thing, no matter how hard you try to keep her, she will be out of your reach in the future!" There was a glint that went through her eyes as she spoke of this, yet her voice was ice-cold as she was stating all of this to Izan.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Izan stood there, not saying anything for a good dozen seconds. He didn''t say anything, but the gravity changed drastically, Izan began floating off the ground, flying higher up, he was around fifty meters above the ground, and he was staring down at the Empress with a cold glint in his eyes. "It must have been hard on you, losing the trust of the ones you believed in, right?" Izan didn''t allow her to answer as he continued to speak. "As you said, in the end, my strength has to reach the top, right? You don''t have to worry about that, because, it will¡­!" Izan''s voice was slightly deeper than usual and his expression was calm.

    As Izan was saying this, the sky got cleared away from any clouds, and the gravity of the area increased to almost a hundred times, making everyone other than Defying and the snake to fall towards the ground, even the Empress couldn''t stand on the air.

    And high up in the sky, behind Izan, an enormous shadow appeared it seemed to be huge as a mountain. But that shadow moved slightly before it ''opened'' up, and what appeared was an eye, the eye was coloured silver and the pupil was red. With the appearance of this eye, it seemed like that the ground was being turned into dust, the sky was cleared away, and even the surrounding hundred kilometres suffered from this ordeal.

 139 The Child of the...

    *Roar!* An earth-rendering roar shook both the earth and the sky, the earth was trembling so much that it turned into an earthquake.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Izan was still standing high up in the air, gazing down at the Empress with a cold glint in his eyes.

    Jiutian who was far away still managed to hear the roar and the land trembling, almost like it was fearing for something. Jiutian glanced towards where the roar came from, and she saw something. It wasn''t only Jiutian, all of Izan''s wives could see something ''large'' in the sky, even thousands of kilometres away. They saw ''something'' so large that it was covering the entire sky, and from what they saw it was much larger than anything they had seen, almost like it was covering the entire world!

    Jiutian''s eyes trembled for a moment as she gazed at the ''thing'' in the sky, it was something that shouldn''t exist as its race should have been hunted to extinction in the Real Universe. Her body was trembling, she was feeling fear because she knew that she wasn''t strong enough to deal with the ''thing'', very few beings in the Real Universe could do so. But what made Jiutian happy was that the ''thing'' hasn''t matured yet, as it was still a mere child. Yet even whilst being a ''mere child'', Jiutian couldn''t do anything against it.

    But even so, Jiutian rushed forward towards where Izan and the ''thing'' were at, she was moving so fast that not even a shadow was seen. She knew that they had to leave now, and if they didn''t leave, they would die!

    "What is that¡­ thing¡­?" The Empress asked in a low tone, yet her voice could be heard by everyone. And just like her, everyone other than Izan was wondering about the same thing, even Defying.

    Izan closed his eyes slowly, and as he had his eyes closed, he was trying to remember something. He began to remember some feelings, and then those feelings turned into fast-moving pictures. In one of those pictures that caught Izan''s attention was of a star-filled galaxy, where he was being nurtured by celestial lights around him, they were taking care of him when he was a baby, and they were really kind and gentle with him.

    Unbeknownst to Izan, he began gritting his teeth as tears began to slither down his cheeks before falling towards the ground. He was feeling some feelings of being loved, and how happy he was.

    But Izan''s happy reminiscing was broken by another earth-shattering roar *ROARR!* before he felt his body being pushed away far away. Izan hurriedly opened his eyes and saw both Jiutian and Defying standing in front of him, facing the gigantic ''thing'' that couldn''t even be clearly seen by their eyes.

    Izan didn''t know what was happening, he hurriedly used his Observation Haki to see how large this ''thing'' was, but his Observation Haki couldn''t sense its enormous body, at most Izan could sense its head, which was well over ten thousand kilometres huge! As Izan was about to feel something, he heard Jiutian''s voice sounding out.

    "Izan, we must leave now! We must get the others and leave this world!" Jiutian''s voice was frantic, as she should be because she had no confidence going against that ''thing''. That ''thing''''s species was known to destroy universes, planets and galaxies when it was mature. That ''thing'' shouldn''t have existed, as it was a species that was a mistake! It shouldn''t have even be born! Jiutian didn''t know it herself, but she had heard rumours that that ''thing'' was even detested by the Will of the Real Universe.

    As Jiutian was going to grab Izan''s arm and rush away, Izan moved forward towards that ''thing''. For some reason, Izan was able to easily move and wasn''t feeling any suppression when he was facing that ''thing'', he only felt something warm inside of him sprouting, and for some reason, he began reminiscing about the memories he had just obtained. "No." Izan replied to Jiutian as he hurriedly rushed towards that ''thing'' the fastest he could.

    Jiutian could only watch as Izan was rushing towards that ''thing'' with a broken expression on his face, almost like something had broken his fa?ade of being strong. She had never seen Izan like this, not in this life, nor in his first life.

    Izan was flying faster and faster towards that ''thing'' high up in the sky, and the closer Izan went towards it, the more his chest began hurting by his memory of his past feelings.

    The huge eye in the sky was staring towards Izan with both affection and love. And just like Izan, the eye was also remembering the past, where Izan was merely born in the arms of the Universe, and that they were all taking care of Izan, the Child of the Universe. It could remember all the years they were taking care of Izan together, that they were allowed to take care of Izan. But then it remembered what happened later, when they were forced to part ways with the Child of the Universe, they had to fight against the Intruders! Anger welled up inside of her, she sent out another roar, yet this roar was out of anger!

    "ROAR!" The roar itself seemed to begin destroying this planet. Yet her anger vanished quickly as she saw the child that they took care of standing in front of her eyes. She saw him standing on the air, staring back at her in worry and she could see tears running down his face.

    Izan was breathing heavily while gazing at that ''thing'' in front of him, he didn''t know what it was, but he knew that it was something familiar, something that was important to him. Something very important! But, Izan still managed to speak slowly, but his tone had a tinge of fear in it, almost like he was afraid if he was mistaken. "You¡­ You are Calypso, aren''t you?" Before it could reply, Izan continued speaking. "Tell me that you are Calypso! You must be her, right!?" Izan was getting desperate and he was being frantic whilst asking that ''thing''.

    Because in Izan''s memories, he wasn''t remembering something ''huge'' as the thing in front of him. What he was remembering was a small red bird that was always with him, and he could remember calling it ''Calypso''. He didn''t know why, but he had the same familiar feeling from this gigantic thing, to the small red bird in his memories.

    Jiutian was not far away from Izan, she was standing behind Izan, ready to take Izan to leave if anything happened. But her thoughts and body froze for a moment when she heard Izan trying to ''call'' out for that ''thing''. That ''thing'' was described by other people that had managed to survive an encounter, that it was an Elemental Bird that could control one element and it could never be killed.

    And from what Jiutian knew, there existed only one bird for each Element. Therefore, there could never exist two Elemental Birds of the same Element.

    There weren''t too many of those Elemental Birds, but all of them were extremely dangerous and powerful, and as she couldn''t clearly see the bird''s feathers, she didn''t know what kind of Element this Elemental Bird could use. She was still wary about the Elemental Bird, as she had heard that the Elemental Birds could even control Laws of the Universe that matched their Element.

    The gigantic ''thing'' didn''t roar once again when Izan asked if it was Calypso. But the massive thing turned its massive body into something smaller, much smaller. Barely a second later, a small red bird appeared in front of Izan as it was *chirping* happily.

 140 What it means

    Izan flew towards the little red bird and hugged it in his embrace, gently stroking its head. And the more he stroked Calypso''s head, the more Calypso chirped happily.

    Two figures appeared behind Izan, they were Defying and Jiutian. Defying was staring at the little red bird with a vigilant expression, whereas Jiutian was rather confused over what was happening. She had no idea that Izan knew an Elemental Bird, and that the Elemental Bird would even be happily chirping whilst being embraced and stroked.

    Because as far as Jiutian knew, there weren''t any Elemental Birds in the history of the Real Universe that bonded with a human or any kind of species. And if that wasn''t enough, Jiutian could finally see which element the Element Bird belonged to, and it was fire. A fire could represent many things, but it at least holds a strong destructive ability to disintegrate anything and everything.

    Whilst everyone was in their own thoughts, the Four Founders and the Empress escaped without anyone other than Calypso knowing about it. Not even Jiutian managed to sense it as she had fully been concentrating on the Elemental Bird that could have easily destroyed this planet if it wished for it.

    "Calypso¡­ What are you doing here?" Izan''s soft voice sounded out everywhere in the surrounding area even whilst he was whispering gently near the little bird.

    When everyone thought that the little bird would chirp once again, they heard a gentle yet mischievous voice sounding out from somewhere. "Lil''bro, I have been with you since forever." The voice seemed too gentle as it could even ease people''s mind just by hearing her voice. Calypso was gazing into Izan''s dark eyes whilst staying in her bird form in his arms.

    "After I won the rock-paper-scissor game, I was elected to stay with you." However, this time, Calypso''s tone was somewhat sassy.

    This made Jiutian have a weird feeling, as she had never heard of Elemental Birds even speaking to people. This made her warier, she squinted her eyes towards the Elemental Bird before speaking. "Elemental Bird, what is your goal in coming here?" As she had no ways to read Izan''s mind, she didn''t know that Izan and Calypso knew each other.

    The little bird in Izan''s arms tilted its head towards Jiutian. "Wah, do you want to scare this Big''sis with your glare? I am too afraid to even stay here." Calypso''s voice was wavering, but it also held an undertone of sarcasm. "I have been with Lil''bro for a long time, but I hadn''t been able to awake properly for the last few billion or so years."

    "What do you mean by ''for the last few billion or so years''? Even if counting to his last life, Izan hasn''t been alive for so long¡­!" Jiutian asked in a slightly cold voice, and when she said that, Defying also got wary of the little red bird that Izan was holding in his arms. Defying''s expression was still unmoving, but her eyes narrowed barely, showcasing that she was serious.

    Even Izan was slightly confused over this. He had heard from Jiutian that it has almost been fifty million years since he died, it was a far cry from a few billion years in his mind. But he couldn''t deny that he was remembering images whilst staying with Calypso, and he didn''t think that those memories were fake either.

    Calypso gazed towards the three of them, and she was baffled slightly as they didn''t know a few things. "None of you know who Izan actually is? I am sure that the Will of the Universe would have told it to the person that would take care of Izan after he had to leave our care."

    And when Calypso still saw them confused over this matter, she sighed before speaking in a slightly more serious tone than her usual calm and mischievous tone. "Izan was born a very long time ago, he was the last thing the Will of the Universe made. And, in that creation, Izan became the Child of the Universe. I and the other creations of the Universe helped taking care of Izan for many billion years as the Real Universe was maturing. But an incident happened that forced many of the creations of the Universe to leave Izan to fight." Calypso''s voice held a tinge of anger in it, but nothing too much. As they had managed to repel the Invaders.

    Whilst Izan and Defying were still somewhat confused, over the terms of ''Will'', Jiutian understood it at once, she knew what it actually meant when Calypso said, ''Will of the Universe'' and ''The Child of the Universe''. Her expression paled slightly as she had no idea how things could escalate this far. Because from what Izan''s Master had said, Izan was an orphan that he had found on a dead planet with no life.

    And now it also made something clear for Jiutian too, why Izan''s master fought against the Will of the Universe after Izan''s death in his first life.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    "Then, my parent, is the Will of the Universe?" Izan asked in a low voice, previously in his past life, he didn''t think much of his birth parents as he remembered being an ''orphan'', but now that he heard that he really had a parent, it made him feel something. He couldn''t pinpoint what feeling it was, as it was a mixed feeling. He wasn''t angry, but he wasn''t happy either. Yet he still smiled as he asked something else, not wanting to even think of that topic any longer. "Well, does that really mean that you are my big sister?" A smirk slowly appeared on Izan''s face as he stroked the little bird''s head.

    The little bird flapped its wings, which pushed back Izan''s fingers. "Do you actually think that we are siblings? Puahaha! We might be creations made by the Will of the Universe, but we are not siblings, because you are the only one that can carry the burden of being its Child." Calypso wasn''t angry at all, but she wasn''t happy either. Since she was born, she was made into something that could destroy anything, and that she did for many many years. Till finally, the Will of the Universe made one final creation, as it had predicted the dangers of the future, it made one last being, a being that would grow up to save the Real Universe, and finally, would lead it.

    Calypso and the other creations of the Will of the Universe, wanted to do their best into helping the ''Child of the Universe'', as they knew that he would be burdened by his task in the future. They wanted to best for him, but even after wanting to do that, they couldn''t protect him, he was left alone with humans, and in the end, he died.

    It was only after that Izan had died, that Calypso used one of her abilities with the help of the Universe, to resurrect Izan somewhere else. And now that Izan was growing up once again, Calypso, the other creations and the Universe wanted to do their best into supporting and helping Izan in his path forward. They didn''t want to ever see Izan die once again, as it had hurt them too much, the Real Universe almost broke apart when Izan died. Because to the Universe and all of the creations made by it, Izan was someone that was much more important than anything else, even their lives.

 141 Overwhelming emotions

    Izan didn''t know what to think, that he was a child of the Universe. It wasn''t something easy to accept, he didn''t know what kind of task his ''parent'' had for him, or if he was made for something specific. But after thinking this far, Izan couldn''t help but to squint his eyes slightly, he wasn''t someone that enjoyed being used, but he wasn''t stupid enough to act without any information first. Therefore, Izan''s goal was the same as ever, get stronger and get to the Real Universe, where he could find some answers. And, only if Izan was strong enough, would he be able to get those answers, and then protect himself and his wives.

    "Jiutian, our goal remains the same. Getting stronger, but it seems like the time we have won''t be as much as we had thought at the beginning." Izan had a small smile on his face whilst saying this to Jiutian. Because from the start, Jiutian has been his guide, and he would still go through his plans through her, wanting to know her opinions.

    After going through everything briefly, Jiutian gave a small nod while responding. "Yes, nothing has changed. You and your wives still need to get stronger. Because as you are now, none of you would stand a chance there."

    Not knowing what to think or do, Izan did just raise an eyebrow slightly at this. "Do you mean, that we aren''t strong enough to kill normal people in the Real Universe? Or, do you mean that we won''t stand a chance against real warriors there?" Izan, of course, had some arrogance because of his strength and his knowledge of the Nature Laws, and he didn''t quite enjoy being told that he couldn''t stand a chance against anyone.

    Jiutian shook her head whilst smiling. "You know what I mean, your eyes shouldn''t be placed towards normal people. You should aim higher than that, real warriors? Currently, your strength is above them too, only Elite soldiers, warriors, disciples and so on can contend with your strength. But is that your goal? Because I thought that your goal is much higher than that, right? My Emperor." Jiutian had a gentle smile on her face whilst bowing slightly towards Izan.

    As Jiutian was bowing slightly, the little red bird in Izan''s arms did also bow slightly towards Izan. In Calypso''s eyes, only Izan deserved her loyalty. Because even whilst the Universe made her, it didn''t mean that she needed to protect or guard the Universe, all it meant was that she was one of the creations of the Universe, whereas Izan was someone that couldn''t be compared to.

    "Yeah¡­" Izan agreed on that, and quickly enough, his thoughts went to something else, his eyebrows furrowed slightly. "If both Defying and Jiutian are here¡­ Then, who''s back there, protecting the rest¡­?" As Izan said this, Defying''s body fell from the air towards the ground whilst her body was trembling fiercely.

    Defying''s powerful voice sounded out from her mouth. "Someone''s attacking the mansion! I can''t feel who they are!" And the moment she finished saying that, everyone began flying towards the mansion, only Calypso didn''t move away from Izan''s arms.

    At their current speed, it would at least take them four minutes to reach the mansion, and Izan wasn''t too happy about it taking too long, he glanced down towards the little red bird. "Calypso, we need to get to the mansion, right away, can you do something about it?"

    The little red bird flew away from Izan''s arms, then flew behind the group of three before flapping her wings. Each flap made all of them much faster, and their speed didn''t stop at all. "Of course, you can tell this Big''sis anything, and Big''sis will give you anything and everything." Calypso''s tone was slightly playful as she continued to flap her wings to increase their speed.

    Usually, Calypso wouldn''t care about the death of humans, as she had lived for a very long time, almost since the beginning of the Real Universe. But she couldn''t decline whatever Izan wanted her to do, even if it meant for her to save humans or kill them. She enjoyed playing as the ''elder sister'' of Izan, but she would never forget the difference between her and Izan.

    As their speed increased dramatically, they arrived near the mansion in under a minute. But when they arrived there, they saw the front door of the mansion open.

    "The door couldn''t be opened from the outside. It must have been someone from the inside that opened it¡­" Defying''s emotionless voice sounded out as her eyes squinted slightly for some reason. She didn''t feel happy about someone causing damage to the mansion, but it wasn''t only that, she couldn''t sense anyone inside of the mansion any longer. It could only mean one thing.

    "Where are they¡­!?" Izan''s voice changed into something that no one present had heard it before, Izan''s voice was crispy and deep, almost like it came from the deepest parts of the Abyss! And his eyes changed slightly, a trace of red appeared in his left eye whilst his right eye had a trace of purple.

    Izan felt something inside of himself break when he didn''t manage to sense his wives in the mansion any longer. And the thing that broke released something that he would barely feel, which was anger! He had felt angry before, but nothing like this before, he felt so angry that he could barely think straight.

    And whilst still being angry, Izan was unconsciously releasing his Conqueror''s Haki. But it wasn''t the only thing that got released without Izan knowing, something much dangerous appeared.

    "Izan, I think I can feel where your companions are at, as they are the only ones that have the presence of not being born in this world." Calypso spoke in a low voice, she didn''t want to agitate Izan more than what he is.

    When he heard this, Izan slowly turned around towards Calypso. "Tell Us where We can find them¡­!" Izan was speaking in the crispy and deep voice, and his eyes were coldly gazing at Calypso. Whilst Izan was seemingly conscious, he was barely holding himself awake in his own conscious, he was just feeling anger welling up inside of him, but this time, he was feeling something else too.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Anger and Pride, Izan was feeling those two feelings almost devouring him.

    The little red bird raised one of her wings and pointed towards a direction, which Izan remembered it to be the direction of the Dark Kingdom where Voldemort was ruling.

    And the very next moment, Izan, Defying and Jiutian flashed away, flying with all their might towards the Dark Kingdom. And behind the group, Calypso was flying near Izan.

 142 The dark eerie presence

    After having flown for over an hour, Izan and the rest neared the Dark Kingdom, his eyes were glinting in coldness from time to time.

    His eyes were firmly gazing forward, his conscious was focused on his Observation Haki to sense what was in front of him and his body was ready to slaughter everyone that stands in his path to his wives!

    It barely took another few minutes before Izan''s Observation Haki reached passing the Dark Kingdom, and when he sensed through it, he could sense many wizards guarding the Kingdom. Over a million wizards were guarding the Kingdom, almost all of its inhabitants!

    "Jiutian, Defying, Calypso, we''re going to tear through all of them¡­! I want the location of my wives the moment you find them!" Izan''s deep and gruff voice seemed to even tremble the air around himself.

    "I found them." The sound came from the little red bird, and before Izan could ask about it, Calypso spoke once again. "They are in the middle of the Kingdom, and I can sense two strong people there, surrounded by a lot of other weak humans."

    "Let''s go!" Izan nodded as he increased his speed once again. He waved his hand which made his Law of Nature ¨C Gravity increase everything in front of himself, pushing down the wizards that had their wands aimed at him and those near him.

    It wasn''t only Izan that began acting, both Defying and Jiutian used their Conqueror''s Haki to defeat the wizards that were trying to stop them. The three of them were ruthless in their attacks, as there were many that died during this ''simple'' attacks from the trio.

    Calypso didn''t act yet, she was only staying behind Izan, and would only act if Izan truly needed it or if Izan''s life was in danger. Calypso had lived for a long time, her emotions were basically dulled, the only thing that remains are her feelings for Izan.

    It didn''t take them too long before reaching near the middle of the Dark Kingdom, and what they saw first, were a group of wizards in a circle. And in that circle, were three people standing there, they were Severus Snape, Voldemort and Sybill.

    And behind Sybill, Severus Snape and Voldemort was a platform there. And on that platform, was something that made Izan lose his rationality for a brief moment. Perona, Robin, Nojiko, Hancock and Shirahoshi were all crucified on crosses, they had blood gushing out of their arms and legs that were nailed onto the wooden crosses.

    But that wasn''t the end, they had multiple injuries on their bodies, varying from normal cut wounds, to magical injures inside of their bodies. Izan could clearly sense that they were barely hanging on, as only Hancock and Robin were conscious, and the rest had lost their conscious long time ago.

    "¡­ husband¡­" Hancock whispered in a hoarse voice that could barely be heard even a centimetre away from her lips as she gazed towards the air, all she saw through her red eyes were figures, and she knew it was her husband up there, who was going to save them.

    Izan who heard her voice couldn''t stop his heart from breaking, all his emotions snapped! And it didn''t get better when he heard Robin whispering too.

    "¡­ izan, protect them¡­ they are all hurt¡­" Robin''s voice was cracking up as she had also felt Izan arriving through her Observation Haki. And the moment she whispered that she fell unconscious.

    Izan saw they were all badly injured, and the first thing he did was to bellow like a wild beast! "ROAR!" His roar shook the air, and he also pushed all of his Conqueror''s Haki and Gravity Law outwards too, making everyone kneel, even Voldemort!

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    But even whilst Voldemort was kneeling, he had a creepy smile on his face. He knew he had succeeded the moment Izan step foot on his territory again.

    Izan flew towards his wives, and he simply flickered his wrist which made all the crosses shatter into nothingness with his Gravity of Law and Conqueror''s Haki. And with another flick, he made all of his wives float to himself, and whilst they were arriving towards him, Izan raised his left arm and bit on him sharply, which made blood gush out from the bite wound.

    And the very next moment, Izan''s blood was flying towards all of his wives'' mouths, one drop after the next one, Izan gave them a lot of his blood. Even whilst Izan was seeing that their bodies were getting healed, Izan could see that many injuries were still left behind, his eyes then went towards Shirahoshi, he could see that she had suffered the most of all of his wives.

    Izan reached out towards Shirahoshi''s body and he took her to his embrace, holding her gently while whispering in a low tone. "My lovely Shirahoshi, I am here now, you don''t have to worry. I am here now, I apologise for coming late. Shirahoshi, my lovely Shirahoshi, will you forgive me?"

    As Izan was deep into his thoughts and Defying and Jiutian trying to protect Izan. Only Calypso sensed that something high in the sky gathering itself, a dark eerie presence.

 143 None is worth my time!

    After having held all of his wives, and nurtured them with his blood, Izan stood up and coldly gazed at Voldemort and Sybill. "The two of you have already chosen your path, now, you two will face the wrath that comes with it." He didn''t care any longer about holding back, he should have killed everyone on this rotten planet, as no one was worth in him investing in.

    "You think that you can still stay in the lead? Think again!" Voldemort couldn''t help but to laugh whilst being under pain from the colossal gravity and shocking aura Izan was giving off.

    And with having no reason to listening to their reason for why they were doing these things, Izan waved his hand which summoned his scythe through his motion, and that motion sent the scythe running through both their necks. Both Voldemort''s and Sybill''s heads flew a few meters before falling to the ground, both of them wore an expression of being surprised, and Sybill the most of the two. Sybill had thought that she had managed to see the future enough, but the future she saw was flawed!

    The reason Sybill''s prediction of the future was flawed was that Izan was forging his path, Fate couldn''t hold him back, Destiny would let him do whatever he wants. Izan as a Child of the Universe could do what he wishes for without being hindered by anyone or anything!

    Izan then raised his head towards the heavens, and as he did so, both Jiutian and Defying did the same too. A frown appeared on Izan''s and Jiutian''s faces, the only one who looked calm was Defying, as her expression would barely change.

    "Defying, bring my wives to the mansion, and stay with them. Don''t let anyone enter the mansion, kill anyone and everyone if they dare step near the mansion!" Izan''s voice was still icy, as his feelings over his wives getting beaten and tortured wasn''t over.

    And when Izan said that, Severus Snape and the other Dark Wizards came out of their daze of Izan had killed their Dark Lord ¨C Voldemort. Some of the Dark Wizards fell to the ground, shocked over what had happened, some of them pointed their wands towards Izan but didn''t fire anything, and some simply collapsed or ran away¡­

    But none of these mattered to Izan, he peeked a glance towards Defying who was lifting his wives and flying away. And after that, Izan glanced towards Jiutian and then Calypso. "That ''thing'' up there should be Vaal Van Denio, he was the master of Voldemort, his strength should be near the phoney Empress. We will kill him, and after that, we will also kill that phoney Empress. Humph..! When we have killed her too, I want to destroy this planet before leaving!" Izan''s eyes were shining and his icy tone seemed to make him aggressive, but he didn''t want to hold himself back any longer, as he would destroy anyone and anything that hurt his loved ones.

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Jiutian replied firmly, usually she wouldn''t call Izan that, but there would always be times when Izan wants results, and this time was one of those moments. And Jiutian wouldn''t let anything hinder her from helping Izan completing all of his tasks.

    And whilst Jiutian replied firmly, the little red bird ¨C Calypso, span around Izan slowly as she answered Izan. "Sure thing, Lil''bro, just let this Big''Sis help you and nothing will hinder your path." Calypso''s tone was playful as always, but only she knew how she promised herself to destroy this ''Fake Universe'' after Izan and his wives had left this world. The reason for her doing that was simple, it was because she didn''t want to see Izan being hurt emotionally or his wives getting injured.

    Calypso didn''t care that she would kill billions of lives by destroying this ''Fake Universe'', as they in her eyes, weren''t worth a speck of dust in a Sahara. Nothing other than a few things mattered to her, and Izan was her priority.

    Izan gave a small nod before pushing off the ground, flying high up in the air, and behind him were Jiutian and Calypso. Izan''s expression was firm as he guided himself to where the Eerie Presence was coming from, and the closer he got there, the denser the Eerie Presence became. And in all the Eerie Presence, was a figure being made¡­

    The figure was completely black, but it could be seen that the figure would turn into a human of average height.

    It barely took Izan half a minute before he arrived near the figure of the Eerie Presence, and Izan without even saying anything used his scythe that was now covered in flames to cut through the Eerie Presence''s figure. But that cut that managed to sever the figure in two didn''t hold it back too much, as the severed figure connected back to each other a moment later.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    "Lil''Bro, focus on that figure, I will take care of the surrounding presence, so it won''t get any stronger or be able to heal himself any longer." The little red bird flew around before a massive red fire covered the surrounding area that held the Eerie Presence away from Izan, Jiutian and the figure it was trying to make. And the flames Calypso made managed to even incinerate the Eerie Presence, the Eerie Presence tried to fight back, but it couldn''t do anything against Calypso''s flames that could technically burn anything in its path ¨C an only Calypso could stop those flames.

    As when the Universe made her, it thought of creating a fire that could destroy and rejuvenate anything. And the first ''speck'' of flames that appeared turned into an Elemental Bird, who was then later named as Calypso by Izan.

 144 First thing First.

    "You, a mere mortal dares to stand in the path of this world''s ruler!?" A crispy voice sounded out from the figure, it didn''t care about its presence being destroyed by the flames of the little bird. As it was already remaking its body, nothing would matter to him any longer when he got his body ready.

    And without replying, Izan rotated his scythe around before sending massive flames out towards the figure. After having done that, Izan continued attacking without any pause, and by his side, Jiutian did the same. Jiutian on the other hand, did a few hand signs before an oppressive rough aura descended on the figure of Vaal Van Denio.

    Jiutian wasn''t a fighter in the Real Universe, and therefore her strength was certainly lacking if she had to fight against Elites of the Real Universe. But Jiutian''s strength was more than enough to handle people such as Vaal Van Denio.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Whilst Calypso was destroying the Eerie Presence, Izan and Jiutian were trying to kill the Vaal Van Denio, but no matter how many times Izan and Jiutian attacked Vaal Van Denio, he wouldn''t die and would only return to its original figure.

    This made Izan frown slightly as he thought through several methods to deal with Vaal Van Denio. ''There must be something I''m missing, but what can it be? Hmm, wait, his body died, right? Then doesn''t that mean, what remains of Vaal Van Denio is only a mere shadow of himself? Or a spiritual body? That would explain the Eerie Presence¡­'' When Izan got to this point, he couldn''t help but snicker as he coldly smiled towards the figure before he slashed his scythe once again forward.

    But this time, instead of magical flames, Izan coated his weapon with something else, and that something else is his spiritual strength ¨C Haki. Izan coated his scythe in Armament Haki and Conqueror''s Haki, he knew that Haki was coming from his Soul Strength and his Willpower, and if anything could deal with something that isn''t real, then that should be it.

    And as Izan had speculated, the scythe that went through the figure this time did finally manage to injure it to some point. A gush of black shadow spread out from the figure''s severed arm which Izan cut off with his scythe coated with two Hakis.

    Before Vaal Van Denio could say anything else, both Izan and Jiutian did the same thing, use their Armament Haki and Conqueror''s Haki to brutally attack Vaal Van Denio without giving him any chance to rest or pull back.

    Only a few seconds passed by, but within that period of time Izan slashed open over fifty wounds on Vaal Van Denio''s body, and the figure was missing all of his limbs, only his floating chest and the head was left. And Jiutian did manage to inflict injuries to the figure too as she used her mere fists to attack Vaal Van Denio.

    "Humph¡­ Mere Mortals¡­" Vaal Van Denio''s voice once again came out in its crispy tone, but for some reason, his voice wasn''t tinged in anger but relief. "Finish this, so I can finally rest¡­" He once again spoke out in his crispy voice, but for some reason, he stopped struggling.

    Izan stepped on the air, standing in front of the figure of Vaal Van Denio, Izan was coldly gazing at Vaal Van Denio. "Tell me, what is your goal? There is no need to act any longer." Izan''s voice was icy as he wasn''t in the mood any longer to beat around the bush.

    The figure''s head turned its head towards Izan and gazed into Izan''s eyes. "¡­" Vaal Van Denio was silent for a few seconds before he finally replied to Izan''s question. "Something corrupted this World when I was still alive, and I have been guarding this World till now, and I used any and every method to stop that corruption. But there''s no point in me fighting any longer, as you are here, and you and your group are strong enough to deal with it." Vaal Van Denio''s crisp voice was calm for some reason because in his thoughts, Izan would have to face that corruption sooner or later.

    Izan''s eyes narrowed once again, this time he didn''t ask anything before slicing Vaal Van Denio''s head off his neck before glaring downwards towards the planet. "Another Will of the World?" Izan mumbled for some reason, but his mumbles were heard by Jiutian and Calypso. But before they could ask him anything, Izan continued mumbling. "Something is wrong, it shouldn''t have taken over a ''body'' unless it was really necessary."

    "Still¡­!" Izan''s gaze through his narrowed eyes went ice-cold. "That doesn''t mean that anything is forgiven¡­! You think you can use me as you please!? You hurt my wives in the process, and you will pay for that, with your life¡­!" Izan''s mumbles were spread around the entire planet and everyone heard it.

    There were only a few dozen witches and wizards who could correctly guess who this voice belonged to. And they did something that they thought that they wouldn''t do in their lives. But that was their only choice in the face of someone much stronger than them¡­

    "Izan, what do we do now?" Jiutian asked in a low voice, but her eyes were glued onto Izan''s body.

    Calypso didn''t say anything at all, and in her small red bird form, she was only happily flying around Izan as she had a small smile on her face. She didn''t care about anything that was happening, she would kill anyone Izan wanted dead, and if she didn''t need to do that, she only wished to enjoy staying with Izan. Because it reminded her of the past, where she and her siblings were taking care of Izan as a baby, where they were all happy together.

    Izan didn''t reply at once, he only gazed downwards towards the planet with his cold gaze. But only a second passed before his gaze softened as he turned his gaze towards Jiutian and Calypso who was still flying around himself. "We will first wait till my wives are fully healed from their injuries. And after that, I will kill everyone¡­!" Izan''s expression was calm, his eyes were softened, but his tone was deep and his voice was cold.

 145 The Emperor stands whilst everyone else .....

    A whole week passed by, and during that time period, Izan was in the same room where his wives were resting at. During the whole week they didn''t wake up, but Izan fed them his blood from time to time, and he would sit there and gaze at them. He didn''t relax or have time to sleep, but even whilst being awake for a whole week, Izan didn''t feel exhausted. He simply sat on a chair, gazing at his wives sleeping with a calm expression.

    But that calm expression was hiding a turmoil that was inside of Izan because Izan was also getting prepared to march out and kill everyone the moment he sees that his wives are alright.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Whilst Izan, Defying, Calypso and Jiutian were in the mansion, waiting for Hancock, Nojiko, Robin, Shirahoshi and Perona to wake up. The Wizards and Witches of this world did something too.

    Albus Dumbledore managed to gather almost every single Wizard and Witch under his rule, preparing for a war against Izan, as in his own words, ''For the greater good.''. The Empress was summoning undead figures to make up an army to take over this world. And the Four Founders were regaining their strength after having been frozen for almost a thousand years.

    And during the night of the seventh day, Robin finally woke up from her comatose state. And the first thing Robin saw was Izan''s face near her, gazing worriedly at her. Robin couldn''t help but to chuckle and then groan in pain as she felt her whole body under pressure and pain.

    "Nico Robin¡­" Izan uttered her name in a low voice whilst stroking her cheeks softly. "Tell me, what happened after Defying left..." Izan''s voice was calm and brought warmth to Robin.

    But even when Izan''s voice was calm and brought warmth to Robin, Robin could feel the darkness and icy hell that Izan was trying to hide from her. Robin slowly raised her left hand and stroked Izan''s face with a small smile. "It was Sybill¡­ She ambushed us¡­ And then she brought us to Voldemort for some reason." Robin''s voice was rather normal and calm, as she wanted to try to calm Izan down, but she did indeed tell the truth to Izan and didn''t hide anything. Because Robin knew that Izan had enough trust in her and all of his wives, and she would repay that trust by never lying to Izan.

    Izan didn''t say anything, as he had thought that it had to be Sybill that ambushed them in the mansion. As Defying had said, no one could ever get inside the mansion, they could only go out from the inside¡­ But Izan didn''t let his mind wander away as he stroked Robin''s head carefully, not wanting her to feel discomfort. "Alright¡­ There isn''t any need to worry about any of that any longer. I will take care of everything. But for now, you need your rest." Izan smiled gently towards Robin before standing up, and then he turned around. But the moment he turned around, his expression sharpened and darkened, his whole aura changed from the warmth one he showed to Robin, now his aura was oppressive, but Robin and his wives couldn''t feel it.

    He didn''t say anything any longer and left the room, wanting to let Robin and his wives rest. And now, it was his turn to begin his actions, ''they'' had hurt his wives, Izan was very protective of his wives, and to repay them, he would decapitate them all and let their blood drench this planet¡­! And when he is done with the humans, he would then destroy the Will of this World!

    For they had harmed his loved ones, then they must face his Wrath! The Wrath of the Emperor!

    Izan left the mansion, and behind him, were Defying, Jiutian and Calypso. Izan was holding onto his scythe firmly in his right arm, and Defying was also holding onto a similar scythe that Izan was holding. Jiutian wasn''t holding any weapon, and Calypso was only flying around Izan happily, chirping from time to time.

    "Calypso, tell me, where are they gathered at?" Izan asked in a calm voice, as he would never use a cold tone to the people that either his loved ones or his subjects for no good reason.

    "Mhmmmm¡­" Calypso was thinking for a brief moment, as much as she wanted to play around and rebuke Izan for not calling her "Big''Sis", but she didn''t do so as she knew that Izan was currently holding back his anger that he had been holding inside of him for a whole week. And therefore, she simply told him where the puny humans were hoarding at. "Towards the West. If I remember correctly, the map called that land England." Calypso''s voice was still playful, that she wouldn''t change, even when there was a serious matter in front of her.

    Izan simply gave a small nod before raising his own body and fly forward with the use of his Law of Gravity. Over the past week, his anger had made him stronger for some reason that even he couldn''t understand. The angrier he was, the stronger he felt, and that strength he gained seemed to boost all of his abilities. But Izan didn''t have a moment to spare to think about why he was getting stronger from his anger, as he was occupied by watching his wives.

    Those matters flew away from Izan''s mind as he simply flew faster and faster, the nearer he got to ''England'', the angrier he would become, and when he got angrier, he got stronger and flew faster.

    After an hour of flying, Izan, Calypso, Jiutian and Defying were standing above what seemed to be the battlefield they would fight on. Because what was under them, was a large plain. And on one side, stood Albus Dumbledore with the Four Founders with millions of Wizards and Witches behind them.

    And on the other side, the Empress was standing there, with almost ten million undead surrounding her.

    And when Izan and his group arrived, they stood in the middle of both armies. But Izan wasn''t worried at all, he only turned around, coldly gazing at everyone.

    "In this battle between Wizards and Witches¡­" Izan began speaking in a cold voice, his cold voice sounded out through the entire battlefield, everyone heard his voice clearly. Izan raised his right hand slowly as he continued to speak. "The Emperor wins. Kneel!" And the moment he told them to kneel, he flickered his wrist downwards.

    The second Izan flickered his wrist downwards, the world seemed to lose its colour and time seemed to slow down! Everything stood still for a good while, and no one knew what was happening, until the Wizards, Witches and the Undead saw their own body kneeling on the ground and slowly their bodies turned into ash¡­

    "For Thou who has angered the Emperor, the only end is Death!" Izan''s cold voice sounded out once again, only a few seconds passed by, but already millions had died¡­

    This made Albus Dumbledore, the Four Founders and the Empress halt in their steps and actions. They had no idea they were going to face someone that could basically kill millions with a flicker of his wrist.

    The Empress was most shocked of everyone present, as she had fought against the ''Emperor'', and she had managed to get advantages through that battle. But now only a few weeks passed by and his strength could now dominate her thoroughly.

 146 Vilest Villain!

    "Don''t lose hope! We are the frontlines of the Humanity of this World!" Albus Dumbledore''s voice sounded out like a thunder in the battlefield, he had enchanted his voice so that everyone would hear it, and those that did hear it would get motivated. "We are facing the vilest person in history, and for us to win, we have to stand side by side to defeat him, the vilest villain of this planet!" The more Albus Dumbledore spoke, the more motivated did the Wizards and Witches get.

    Even the Four Founders were gazing at Albus Dumbledore, but their gazes were sharp and their eyes were narrowed. They could sense that Albus Dumbledore wasn''t as good as he showed himself to be, but they didn''t say anything because for now, they were facing a common enemy that couldn''t be defeated solely by themselves.

    And for a second or so, even the Empress thought of joining hands with the puny wizards and witches, but she snorted that thought out of her mind. Because no one was worth her loyalty, and everyone existed to be below her feet! Even when she knew that her chances were low to win, she could only do one thing, and that was to bring chaos to this battlefield!

    "CHARGE!" The Empress bellowed out as she pointed towards Albus Dumbledore, the Four Founders and the rest of the Wizards and Witches. And as she roared that out, million upon millions undead charged towards the living wizards. The undead didn''t fear death or pain, they would only do what they were commanded to, and now they were commanded to slaughter the enemies in front of them!

    "Defend yourselves!" Albus Dumbledore roared out as he flickered his wand while mumbling "Gubraithian Fire." And from the tip of his wand, a flame spews out, the flame didn''t feel too hot, but it was something terrifying that not many people could do. As the Gubraithian Fire was a flame that was capable of burning forever.

    Izan was simply gazing at the chaos that was going on, on one side the undead were charging madly towards the wizards and the wizards were madly firing off different type of magic. For a brief moment, Izan thought that they all forgot about him, but he saw in the corner of his eyes that the Four Founders were eying him. A smirk appeared on his face as he pointed towards them whilst speaking. "Won''t you once again meet my lovely snake pet?" And as he said that, a gigantic snake appeared from nowhere.

    The snake acted the moment it got out, as it was able to ''see'' and ''sense'' everything that was happening around of Izan whilst being inside of his soul.

    Izan raised an eyebrow as he thought of something completely outside of the battle. He remembered that he hadn''t named the snake since he had met him in Skypiea. Only after second thinking about it, Izan hollered out in a loud voice towards the snake that was rushing towards the Four Founders. "Ouroboros! Kill the four of them!"

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    "Hiss!" A loud hissing noise sounded out from the snake that was now called ¨C Ouroboros, he was really happy about being named by his master. And he was now fully motivated to kill the Four Founders as he began hissing once again as it encircled its enormous body a full kilometre around the Four Founders.

    Izan was simply gazing at the battlefield, the chaos, the yelling of the wizards, the cries of the dying wizards and witches in the hands of the undead, and the groans coming from the undead. And surprisingly, Izan was feeling some sort of comfort whilst being on this battlefield. A scary grin slowly showed itself on his face as he vanished from his position.

    With the scythe in his hand, he began reaping life on the battlefield with his own hands. He ran across the battlefield, slicing both undead and wizards without any care, blood had already drenched his suit, he could have avoided the blood, but he didn''t do so.

    And following behind Izan was Defying, slashing around her scythe with an indifferent expression.

    The two of them, Izan and Defying, were reaping lives throughout the battlefield, no one survived more than one injury from their scythes. And the more Izan killed his emotions would increase and not dull, he felt relieved to let his anger out that he had been holding back. And the more he released his emotions, the lighter and faster he felt. Every swipe of his scythe felt smoother than the one before, and his steps brought him further. Izan''s grin didn''t leave his face as he continued moving around the battlefield.

    Only half an hour passed by, and within that period, many people died. A good few million undead were killed by the barrage of the wizards, and the wizards and undead alike were killed by the hands of Izan and Defying. The two of them alone had killed over half a million as neither of them used attacks that could kill people over a larger area.

    After having finally calmed down, Izan stepped on the ground before jumping up a few hundred meters above the ground. He glanced around, he saw the Four Founders were battered while fighting against Ouroboros slightly further away from the battlefield. And when Izan glanced towards a certain direction in the battlefield, he saw Albus Dumbledore fighting against the Empress, it looked like a fierce battle, but Izan squinted his eyes as he could easily sense that neither Albus Dumbledore or the Empress were fighting for real.

    "Hmm¡­ Teaming up?" Izan questioned himself, but none of that mattered to him, because it didn''t matter how many people went against him as he had already decided to kill everyone, and he would just do that ¨C kill everyone before destroying this World. And no one could stop him from doing that.

    "An eye for an eye, huh?" Izan chuckled, his voice sounded out far enough to let both Albus Dumbledore and the Empress hear him. And when Izan saw both of them turning towards him, Izan''s grin turned into a malicious smirk. "The two of you thought that I am a friendly person because that I smile and go along with how things go¡­?" Izan was speaking slowly, and as he spoke, he calmly floated towards them. "Underneath this calm fa?ade I am showing everyone, is a hidden storm that wishes to devour everything and everyone¡­!" Izan began releasing his Conqueror''s Haki and his Law of Gravity and aimed it towards Albus Dumbledore and the Empress.

 147 The Will of the World stands by and watches everything

    Albus Dumbledore didn''t gaze at the Empress, and the Empress didn''t gaze at Albus Dumbledore either. And without anything have been said between them, both of them attacked Izan at the same time. Albus Dumbledore pointed his wands towards Izan whereas the Empress pointed her left hand towards Izan.

    And while still having his wild grin on his face, Izan stood there, not moving a muscle, waiting patiently for their attack to near him.

    Two bright light appeared from Albus Dumbledore and the Empress which was sent towards Izan. And when the two attacks were merely a meter away from Izan, Izan simply flickered his wrist slightly which made the two magical attacks in front of him vanish, not even leaving behind any traces of it ever being existing.

    "You may or not believe it, but have you seen an owner not being able to control his own place?" Izan asked with his wild grin still plastered on his face. And when Izan saw Albus Dumbledore had a slightly confused expression, he explained it to him in a mocking tone. "I am taking control over this World by force, and guess what? I can control what I am taking control over, isn''t that a surprise?"

    After having explained that, Izan merely pointed towards Albus Dumbledore before flickering his fingers towards him. That motion created a shockwave towards Albus Dumbledore which didn''t move him, but left his body mauled up, Albus Dumbledore lost his left arm.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

    Albus Dumbledore didn''t know what had happened till he had lost his left arm. He didn''t scream out in pain, he only blocked the blood from gushing out with his magical force. Albus Dumbledore''s wrinkled face was facing Izan, and after a moments turn, he asked in a deep voice. "What are you? Taking control over this World shouldn''t be possible, as we are all humans born on this planet¡­!" Albus Dumbledore had gained quite a few knowledge about many things that were happening in this world, and he knew for certain that nobody could take control over this World forcefully.

    As the Empress knew the answer to this question, she was about to say that Izan ¨C the Emperor, was an Outsider that didn''t come from this world¡­

    But before the Empress could say anything, Izan''s voice sounded out once again. "I''m going to answer before killing you off." Izan paused for a few seconds before speaking in a calm tone. "I am not from this World, this World that you are so proud of is nothing but a mere speck of dust in my eyes. I am an Emperor, I can forcefully take control over anything, be it land, planets, galaxies, universes and everything else that exist in the billion of Universes out there!"

    And whilst Izan was speaking, a force appeared behind Albus Dumbledore and the Empress. It was a silhouette of a human being, and nothing else could be seen.

    When the silhouette appeared, a wild force spread out from it, no, not only it. A wild force seemed to gush out from everywhere, the land, the air, the clouds, the earth and everything that was within the surrounding area.

    "Heh, seems like you finally came out to show yourself. I am glad that you came by yourself because if you didn''t, I would have had to hunt you down¡­ Will of the World." Izan couldn''t help himself but extend his grin even wider, now that everyone was in front of him, he could begin the massacre.

    The Will of the World didn''t say anything, it had been feeling that it was losing control over the planet, slowly but surely. it didn''t know the reason for it and how it was losing it, but it knew that it was connected to the man that didn''t belong to this World.

    It had tried to control the beings of this world to have them attack the unknown man at times, it had even made a clairvoyant woman take his companions, but nothing had worked. Therefore, the only thing left was for it to personally fight against the man that was forcing the destruction of this planet.

    But Izan didn''t give any of them any time to think as he vanished from his position and appeared in front of his enemies ¨C Albus Dumbledore, the Empress and the Will of the World. Izan used his left hand to flick it towards Albus Dumbledore, and as he did so, Albus Dumbledore''s body slowly evaporated from the world.

    And barely a moment later, Izan kicked his right leg towards the Empress''s stomach, which cracked her ribs into her lungs and puncturing it. Izan didn''t give the Empress any chance as he stabbed his scythe through the Empress, and slicing her into two, leaving her sliced body fall to the ground, painting the ground red in her blood.

    Izan then turned his head towards the Will of the World. Only half a second had passed since Izan began his attack on Albus Dumbledore, and in that short half a second, he had killed one of the strongest Wizards of this time and killed one of the witches closest to ascending further ahead in her Magical Powers.

    "Next time I will visit a world, I won''t make the same mistake. I won''t stay silent and I will let them know who has the advantage." Izan felt his mind clearing up as he had finally killed most of the wizards and witches of this world, but that wasn''t enough, he wanted to kill the one that most likely had caused all of this from the start ¨C the Will of the World.

    Izan could have left with his wives a long time ago, but he didn''t do that, because he wasn''t a person that would back away when his loved ones were harmed. Even if he had to face someone much stronger than himself in the future, or an army of billions, he wouldn''t stray away from getting revenge. For that was the only way to ease Izan''s anger and wrath.

 148 Farewell - In a familiar space?

    Izan didn''t say anything any longer, his body was floating in the air, but he was slowly descending to the ground. And the moment his feet touched the ground, it split open like a spiderweb, the cracks of the earth began extending for thousand of meters around Izan.

    Many wizards, witches and undead fell down the cracks and died, screams sounded out throughout the whole battlefield. Slowly but surely, they had noticed that their leaders were dead, and without any second thought, they began running away from the battlefield. None of them was crazy enough to go against Izan any longer, they weren''t stupid to think that they could defeat Izan with numbers any longer.

    When Izan was standing still, several figures appeared behind Izan. On his right was Jiutian, on his left was Defying, near his shoulder was a little red bird, and in the background was a gigantic snake.

    The group of five all gazed at the Will of the World, some with fierce gazes, and some with an indifferent gaze, and there might have been one that was merely happily flying around Izan¡­

    But all of this only increased the pressure the Will of the World was feeling, as it had never sensed something like this before since it gained its sentience. It had seen how strong the little red bird is, and it also knows that the man is getting stronger while forcibly taking control of the are around himself, the Will of the World knew that it was fighting a battle it couldn''t win, no matter what.

    The Will of the World didn''t bow its head, it didn''t apologise, and it would never do so either. It would fight until it would die! The earth began trembling before cracking up from deep within, and not even a moment later, lava gushed out from the cracks.

    Izan gazed at the hell-looking planet as lava gushed out from the planet, the entire battlefield that was filled with dead bodies were now burnt into crisp because of the lava, almost the whole area was now covered into the lava. But Izan didn''t think too much about it, as he could sense that the Will of the World was barely trying to do a wild-shot onto him and his group. And Izan knew that it would never work against him or his followers because he was confident that nothing like that would ever work.

    After having thought of that, Izan began slowly walking towards the figure of the Will of the World. None of his followers followed him, they only gazed at him. Each step Izan took, shook the earth and pushed away from the lava that was trying to surround him.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

    Izan''s wild grin turned into a cold expression as he neared the Will of the World, and for each step, Izan took nearer towards it, he could see that the Will of the World was trying to step backwards, but both of them knew that it wasn''t possible for it doing so.

    As the Will of the World was basically the planet, and Izan could hurt the planet without touching the Will. In front of Izan, the planet didn''t have any choice, as it had to face Izan one way or another¡­

    It didn''t take long before Izan stood in front of the figure. Izan''s cold expression was stoic, beside the cold expression, no other feelings could be seen on his face. His eyes were sharply gazing at the figure, Izan slowly raised his right hand before flickering it downwards while speaking in a cold yet normal tone. "Kneel." Izan didn''t put any force behind his action, he was only merely using his words to command the Will of the World.

    The figure stood still, not kneeling for a few seconds. But the more it stood still, it felt a strong pressure from behind the man, it was coming from the little red bird that was previously happily flying around, was now coldly gazing at it. The Will of the World could sense that the pressure the little red bird was giving off couldn''t be sensed by others beside it, and it could sense that the pressure was destroying the planet from within.

    Izan was gazing at the Will of the World that slowly knelt down in front of him. Izan had already guessed that Calypso did something as it had noticed that the Will of the World gave some sort of glance towards the little red bird behind him, but Izan didn''t care about that as Izan knew that one way or another even if Calypso didn''t interfere, that the Will of the World would kneel in front of him.

    Silence surrounded the area, no one was speaking, and no sounds were made in the area. Izan leaned forward slightly with his upper body toward the Will of the World. "Thank you for the hospitality you showed us. Now, we will be leaving, and you won''t need to see us off." Izan''s voice was slightly deep, but Izan was using his normal tone he would use to speak with anyone.

    And the moment the Will of the World was confused over what Izan said, it saw Izan''s arm flickering before it noticed the scythe in the corner of its eyes before everything went dark¡­

    Izan stood straight after having killed the Will of the World, and barely a moment, the planet began crumbling. Life seemed to drain itself away from the planet, but there were only two people that noticed what happened afterwards, that the drained energy from this planet was sucked into Izan''s body, or more specifically ¨C his Soul.

    The two that noticed this, were Calypso and Izan. And whilst Izan was confused over this, he felt his environment changes. He glanced around, and he saw his wives around, and the room looked very much like the same room he first met Jiutian in¡­

 149 The Real Universe Part 1 - The Sisters at the Fron

    -Somewhere in the Real Universe-

    Two females were sitting around a long table, they had sent away the other Generals of Their Majesty.

    On one side was Sister Mu, her bright red hair had seemingly lost some of its colour, and her pale skin with some scars here and there showed that she had recently fought.

    And on the sider, Sister Su, her long blue hair seemed to be cut, and her body armour had multiple dents in it.

    None of them was smiling, but they were glad that they managed to hold out the last ambush their Empire suffered.

    "Sister Mu, will the Royal Guards finally act?" Sister Su asked in a deep voice, her usually smiling face was nowhere to be seen, as they were not in the clear yet.

    "They will." Sister Mu gave a nod. "They usually wouldn''t move unless Our Majesty ordered them personally, but they aren''t stupid either and they know that if they don''t act now, the Empire could be lost. If that ever happens, they wouldn''t be able to explain it to Our Majesty when he comes back." Sister Mu was glad that the Royal Guards weren''t stupid, she herself is a Royal Bodyguard, which is different from the other Royal Guards.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

    And by just thinking about the Captain of the Royal Guards did give Sister Mu a headache, she had no idea where her Majesty had found that crazy guy from. But as long as the Royal Guards could be used, they would be able to stall for long enough time until their Majesty comes back.

    "Good." Sister Su''s serious expression slowly vanished as she leaned back to her chair. She sighed in relief as she asked Sister Mu in a low voice. "Is there still no news about Our Majesty?"

    "¡­" Sister Mu went silent for a brief moment before speaking. "I am unsure. But I managed to catch a sensation of something familiar during the ambush we were under, the feeling when Our Majesty would devour something strong to strengthen his Soul. I am still not sure if I felt it correctly, but it could be him." Sister Mu was really hoping that it was him, as it would mean that it wouldn''t be too long before their Majesty would return to take back his Throne, and when that happens, the Universe would be his to conqueror.

    "Haah¡­" Sister Su sighed, she was also hoping that ''he'' ¨C Izan, her Majesty, would return one day. She was hoping and dreaming for that day to appear once again. She had served her Majesty since she was a child when ''he'' appeared and saved her planet from cultivators that wished to use their planet to cultivate. And from that day on forth, the ones surviving that day went under the protection of their new Emperor that was rapidly growing in Power, Strength and Fame.

    "Mu Suzi, have you ever wondered if Our Majesty will be the same?" Sister Su ¨C Su Zia asked hopefully, as in the whole time she had helped her Emperor to control the Empire, she had felt that her Emperor was only seeking strength crazily for some reason. And he also wished to unite the Real Universe, but he had never told the reason for why he was doing so either.

    Mu Suzi didn''t answer at once, her indifferent expression didn''t change too much, but her eyebrows twitched slightly. "Speculations isn''t one of the things I do, my job alone is to protect Our Majesty when he arrives. It does not matter to me if he is the same as before or has changed, as my oath to protect Our Majesty''s life will not be broken¡­" Mu Suzi didn''t want to speak too much about this as she was only able to watch that her Majesty went by himself to his death.

    It was after Izan''s death that the Empire almost came crashing down, but they were lucky enough to be told that their Emperor was reincarnated and would return in the future. That thought alone made all of the Generals, Nobles, Royal Guards and the civilians of Izan''s Empire stand tall, patiently waiting for their Emperor''s return.

    After this, both Mu Suzi and Su Zia went silent for a while, closing their eyes and trying to relax as they had fought in a battle earlier. But their short break was broken when a burst of crazed laughter sounded out throughout the entire galaxy that was their Emperor''s base.

    "Hahahaha!" The laughter wasn''t overbearing nor loud, but it seemed to befit one that was crazy enough to laugh out loud in the Empire of the Emperor!

    But neither Mu Suzi nor Su Zia acted on that laugh, as that laughter was familiar to them. Not many civilians would remember this kind of laughter, as that person was someone that hadn''t moved nor done anything since the ''death'' of their Emperor, and only now would he begin acting.

    He is the Captain of the Royal Guards, one of the strongest people that has been aiding their Emperor since the beginning. Not many people knew his name, as he was not someone that was much in front of others, because he once had stated it himself that he was the ''Sword and Shield'' of the Emperor that would only act upon his command.

 150 The Real Universe Part 2 - The crazy young man

    -Somewhere in the Real Universe around 10,000,000 years ago-

    A majestic man with red hair was gazing down at a planet, no expression could be seen on his face. He has dark red hair that was going down to his neck and dark eyes shining like the abyss, his age seemed to be around twenty, but his real age was much older.

    As he was standing there, the entire galaxy was trembling in his presence, he had conquered many different Laws in the Real Universe, and that alone made him very powerful almost to the point that the Real Universe couldn''t hold him down, and at that time, not even the Real Universe could shackle his presence from leaving the Real Universe to fight the war he''s aiming for.

    The majestic looking man shook his head slightly as he cleared his thoughts away. Those things were still far away, for now, he had other things to do. For example, clear the planet in front of him that was used as a base for one of his many enemies.

    "Humph¡­" He snorted before muttering. "It seems like the pitiful owner isn''t here." Since he was found by his Master, he had been cultivating. And through many years of cultivation, his powers could defy the heavens. He was able to sense anything around himself as a clear image, and he knew that his ''enemies'' weren''t in this galaxy.

    He shook his head once again, about to turn around. But he stopped mid-way from turning around, as he tilted his head towards the planet. He narrowed his eyes as a smile slowly crept upon his face. Not many people had seen him smile, as he had stopped smiling a long time ago when learning about the truth.

    Whilst smiling, he peeked at the young male at the planet, fending himself against a bunch of psychos that wanted to cut him into pieces for fun. The majestic man had seen much worse situation happening in his lifetime, but he wasn''t interested in the situation, he was interested in the young male that was fending himself.

    That young male who was fending himself was laughing loudly in a crazed manner. Almost like a beast that was in a human skin, but the majestic man knew that he was a human who had gone crazy yet still kept his consciousness to fully use his crazy state to purely survive in the harsh environment he had to live in.

    A few minutes passed by, and the crazy young male was panting on the ground, and around him were a bunch of people dead on the ground, with different type of wounds on their body. Even now, he was laughing in a crazy manner. He has short dark hair with blue eyes, he has a lean body and sweat was running down his body like a waterfall.

    But when the crazy young male gazed up, he saw someone looking at him. The one that looked at him was a young man with dark red hair, wearing a red suit that fully showcased his perfect body, and he also had a majestic aura around himself. But none of that mattered as he continued laughing like crazy. "Hahahahaha!" His laughter could send shivers through most people''s backs, but the majestic man in front of him didn''t even look uncomfortable.

    The majestic man gazed down at the crazy man with a small smile. "What do you wish for?" His voice was heavy as it seemed to crush even the air around them. But his voice which was heavy didn''t seem to injure anyone.

    "Hahahah!" The crazy young male continued laughing loudly whilst staring at the majestic man in front of him. He slowly stood up and stood in front of the majestic man without any fear, his laughter died out, but a creepy smile appeared on his face. "Death and Destruction is what I wish for! Hahaha!" When he was speaking, his voice seemed chilly.

    The majestic man shook his head as he replied to the crazy young male. "That is not what you wish for, but what you want for what the World has done to you." The majestic man continued speaking when he saw the crazy young male stop his crazed laughter. "My name¡­ is¡­ Izan, and I will save this Universe by conquering it. When that happens, no one will go through what you have been through." When Izan said this, he could see that the crazy young male froze still for a brief moment before he once again heard the crazed laughter.

    "Hahahah! You? Are you going to try conquering the Real Universe? Hahahah! And with what army!?" The crazy young male began laughing once again like a madman, but deep inside, he was wondering if the majestic looking man ¨C Izan could do it. If he could save this Universe from having another person like him being ''born''¡­

    Izan smiled, but that smile quickly turned into a grin. "An army? I don''t have that." Izan shook his head slightly, but he continued from where he stopped right away. "That is something for me to think through afterwards, but for now. I want you. I want you to serve me, serve me as my right-hand as I conquer this Universe!" Izan''s tone began going deeper and his voice seemed to even shake the planet.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

    The crazy young male stopped laughing for a moment before laughing loudly once again." Hahaha! Sure! Why not! Let me see with my own eyes, that you will conquer this Universe!"

    "Tell me, what is your name?" Izan asked as his grin turned back into a small smile. He was happy today, as he had found his first companion after having only stayed with his Master.

    "¡­ Sylar. Sylar is my name." Sylar said this in a quiet voice before laughing in a whisper now, as he stood side by side with Izan.

    A crazy young male and a majestic man were standing side by side, one was laughing creepily and the other one was smiling.

 151 The Real Universe Part 3 - The old man

    -Somewhere in the Real Universe-

    There was a figure of a man sitting in a nebula, the man was wearing a long purple robe. But the robe wasn''t puffy, therefore his overpowering muscles were clearly visible underneath the purple robe. His long white hair was freely floating around himself, but even that was because of his own will and not because he was in space.

    The man''s eyes were shut, and his face seemed to show that he was an old man, but for some reason, there were no wrinkles on his face. He seemed to be peacefully resting in the nebula, but only he knew how much focus he had to use ¨C as he was using his Divine Sense to see what was happening in his disciple''s Empire.

    Time was not relevant to the man and time passed by swiftly. No one knew how long time had passed by, and without any chance to react, the old man opened his eyes. His dark eyes were so bright that it could shine through several galaxies.

    Yes, the old man is Xuan Shang ¨C Izan''s Master. He was patiently waiting for his disciple to return as he knew that it wouldn''t be that long till he would return to the Real Universe.

    Xuan Shang''s expression was calm, almost as nothing could ever break his calmness. But his thoughts were rushing through many things, and one thing was the recent ambush on the Empire that his disciple had created.

    There was almost nothing that could escape his Divine Sense, and therefore, he knew the reason for the ambush. He knew who had ordered the ambush, and he knew that the current Empire couldn''t protect itself if that ''person'' showed himself in person. But that wasn''t something Xuan Shang was worried about, because those that were old in the Real Universe, knew that Xuan Shang ¨C the Imperial Preceptor, was protecting the Empire in the shadows.

    And as long as that ''person'' didn''t attack personally, the Empire would stand tall without the need of Xuan Shang to personally act. Xuan Shang didn''t even need to sigh or shake his head as his thoughts were running through whilst mumbling. "My Dear Disciple, I will let you deal with them after your return. But¡­ with your current pace of strength, you won''t be ready for that¡­" Xuan Shang''s ancient voice sounded out as a whisper, but the sound seemed to break the nebula. His lips slowly curved upwards for some reason and showed a very gentle smile.

    At the current strength of Xuan Shang, he could notice a few things in the Fake Universes, and because of a ''certain'' power spike appearing, he had managed to find his disciple''s aura.

    "When the time is right, I will show you the path which you painstakingly followed¡­ The path you chose yourself, to the top¡­" Xuan Shang''s gentle smile slowly vanished as he sensed ''something'' appearing behind him, but Xuan Shang didn''t bother moving a single motion because of that.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

    "What are you doing here, Ru? I thought that we had an agreement, that you will not bother me till my dear disciple has returned." Xuan Shang''s soft whispers turned into something that wasn''t someone would think was possible, as his voice seemed to be deep and it brought a force that was unimaginable. Xuan Shang was letting off a pressure that instantly destroyed the nebula he was staying in and the nearby galaxies.

    Xuan Shang slowly turned around, his expression was still calm, but there was a glint in his eyes. The ''thing'' in front of Xuan Shang was merely a shadow of a figure. The shadow was barely visible, but Xuan Shang saw it clearly.

    The ''thing'' ¨C Ru, was standing there, not moving. It didn''t care about Xuan Shang''s pressure destroyed a couple of galaxies. It began speaking in a cold tone that seemed to be slightly feminine. "Neither one of us are afraid of each other, are you willing to fight once again, Xuan Shang? And, are you sure that you will win if I really wanted to kill you?" Ru''s cold voice seemed to faint, but Xuan Shang heard it clearly.

    "And you are willing to bet that you can defeat me?" Xuan Shang responded shortly, Xuan Shang wasn''t afraid of anyone, and a mere threat couldn''t hold him back. But before he could spread out his Divine Pressure, he heard Ru speak once again.

    "I am not here for a fight, I am here for something else." Ru''s voice was cold, she continued speaking when she sensed Xuan Shang''s pressure being removed. "Your ''eyes'' has been in my universe for the past ten million years because you wanted to give My Son a welcome back party¡­ But, till then, I need you to do something for me."

    Xuan Shang barely squinted his eyes, it wasn''t often that such a ''thing'' as Ru to ask him for help. He beckoned her to continue with his gaze.

    "Go ''outside'' and help my creations stall for enough time until My Son has returned." After having said this, Ru vanished from her spot.

    Xuan Shang didn''t move for a long time, if he wished to, he could simply ignore Ru, but he didn''t do so. Because he knew, that the outsiders that were attempting to invade the Real Universe could possibly create enough chaos and that chaos could lead to the death of his dear disciple in the near future.

    After having thought through everything, he gently spoke to the air, but he knew that the person he wanted to listen, would hear him speak. "Ru, you owe me one after this."

 152 Are You questioning Me?

    Izan gazed around, he was slightly confused over why he was here, and not in the next world, as they had planned. But as he continued thinking, he heard another voice in the room.

    "I think I might have heard something wrong earlier, I hope I was mistaken, but let me get this straight before we continue our travel." The little red bird was flying near Izan, but her gaze went towards Jiutian for some reason. But her gaze went towards Izan not long after. "Lil''Bro, tell me, what is your goal in travelling around the Fake Universes?"

    "To gain strength and power." Izan didn''t hesitate to answer, as that was his goal from the beginning, to become stronger before he arrived at the Real Universe.

    The little red bird stopped flapping her wings, but she stood still in the air, the flapping of her wings was just for fun. "Who told you that?" Calypso''s voice wasn''t high nor low, seemingly only natural.

    "I did." Jiutian replied whilst standing near Izan. "After having spoken with the other Generals in the Empire, we decided upon a path where Izan can become stronger before he returns."

    And the moment Jiutian finished speaking, a tremendous force gushed out of Calypso for only a brief moment before it vanished. "Are you and the other ''generals'' stupid as bread!?" Calypso began rebuking Jiutian harshly. "Who the hell mentioned that Izan needs to gain more strength and power? Have you not noticed one important thing yet? That Izan is recovering his strength from his first life?"

    Jiutian nodded, but she then stood still, her mouth was slightly agape, and she began thinking.

    But Calypso didn''t let her think forever as she started speaking. "That means that Izan hasn''t a need to get stronger and get powers from low-level fake universes that couldn''t benefit him much other than increase his recovery slightly." Calypso paused for a second before she continued. "What Izan truly need are two things. One being ¨C time. And the other being ¨C mending his shattered Soul."

    Both Izan and Jiutian stood still for a brief moment, and at the very next moment, Jiutian''s eyes widened, while a glimpse of a smile appeared on Izan''s face.

    "Calypso, are you one hundred per cent sure?" Izan''s asked whilst having a small smile on his face, his tone was slightly going deeper, but his voice couldn''t hide his excitement.

    The little red bird began flapping around, an arrogant voice sounded out from the little red bird. "Of course, who do you think I am? I am your Big''Sis. Besides, you should know the truth yourself, you honestly didn''t need me to tell you that if you had ''sensed'' your Soul much closer." Calypso talked happily, but she sent short cold glances towards Jiutian from time to time.

    Jiutian had also figured out what Calypso was talking about, and she knew that she had made a mistake. A grave mistake that shouldn''t be allowed. Because if she was the reason for her Emperor''s weakness in the future, she wouldn''t have been able to forgive herself. Jiutian was feeling cold shivers from Calypso''s powerful cold glances. Jiutian is clearly able to sense it, the difference between her and Calypso, almost like she was merely a corn of dust in the desert, and Calypso was the entire world.

    "Then¡­ I have been going the wrong path until now. My path isn''t to gain more strength or powers yet¡­ It is to regain what I have lost, and solely with that strength I can return to the Real Universe and get stronger there¡­!" Izan whispered to himself like a monologue, but unlike Calypso who was sending cold glances towards Jiutian, he didn''t do so. Izan instead was smiling brightly towards her, perfectly calming her down.

    As Calypso''s cold gazes turned into something more dangerous, another powerful aura gushed out. Unlike Calypso''s sensation of ''Greatness'', the new aura had a feeling of ''Majestic''. Calypso''s gaze went towards her little brother, the aura Izan was giving off wasn''t even powerful if compared to her aura, but Izan''s aura had a ''commanding'' effect on everything around himself. The atoms, space, the Universe was at his command, and Calypso knew it, if Izan grew stronger, he could command the birth and the destruction of Universes.

    "Calypso¡­ Big Sister, don''t push me too hard, alright?" Izan was speaking calmly with a small smile. "Everyone can make a mistake, there is no point in blaming anyone for what had happened. What we need to do now is to think ahead, we need to think forward because these ''Fake Universes'' aren''t out last stop, our goal is at the Real Universe. Therefore, we still have time to continue forward¡­ Do not blame it on Jiutian, because I will not be able to tolerate that¡­!" Izan''s calm expression was still present, but his majestic aura was gushing out of him like a flood that has been released.

    Calypso stopped flapping her wings once again, she didn''t resist the majestic aura coming from her Little Brother. "Lil''Bro, tell me why, why are you so different from the past?" Calypso asked gently, as she truly wanted to know because Izan has changed too much from his past life.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

    A gentle smile appeared on Izan''s face as he gently glanced towards Jiutian and afterwards Defying and his other unconscious wives. "Because I found people that care for me, and I care for them. I don''t remember too much of my ''first life'', only blurs of a few glimpses. But one thing I can tell you is that ruling an Empire alone isn''t fun." Izan''s gentle smile vanished the moment he turned towards Calypso, because he knew one thing, that Calypso wouldn''t agree to such a thing that easily.

    And therefore, Izan''s calm expression turned stoic, and his ''weak'' aura began spreading further, it slowly began transforming itself to something visible. A purple cloak manifested itself on Izan''s back and a red crown appeared on top of his head.

    "Calypso. Are You intending to stand against my Path?" Izan''s voice came from the entire room, and the voice seemed calming and soothing to the ears of Jiutian and Defying, but Calypso bore the heaviness of Izan''s voice.

 153 A land filled with beasts

    Calypso started flying around for a brief moment before her voice sounded out from her tiny little bird form. "Fine¡­ I will let things pass." But after having said this, Calypso still continued by saying. "Still, I would like you to promise me, that there won''t be another mistake. And if something pops up, I will handle it, and at that time, you will not stop me." Calypso was trying to help Izan by keeping him on a straight path and not being led on a wild trip with the ''help'' of others.

    "¡­" Izan stood there silently for a few seconds before slowly nodding. And as he nodded, the cloak and the crown slowly vanished, and the majestic pressure vanished slowly.

    "Now, we got things to do before going to the next world." Izan spoke in a calm voice as he turned towards the sleeping figures of his wives. He walked towards them, and when he reached towards Shirahoshi who was laying on the ground, Izan crouched down before touching her head with his palm.

    And barely a moment later, Shirahoshi woke up, like she usually did after having slept for a long time. She yawned in a low voice as she stretched her arms upwards.

    Shirahoshi didn''t know where she was, as her eyes could only perceive the bright light. But only a moment later, she felt engulfed in the warmness she was very familiar with, she hugged back as a reflex, and her tiredness vanished, but a small blush appeared on her cheeks as she whispered. "Izan¡­ I missed you¡­" She didn''t know why, but it felt like that she hadn''t met with Izan in a long time, Shirahoshi did her best to not let go of Izan.

    "And I you too, Shirahoshi." Izan muttered into Shirahoshi''s ears, and he could feel her cheeks warming up even more. "Do you feel any type of discomfort?" Izan asked gently as he softly held her in his arms.

    And whilst Izan was hugging Shirahoshi, Izan released a comfortable aura around himself which wrapped around all of his wives that were asleep. Slowly but surely, they all woke up.

    It took Izan a long time to pacify everyone till they were calm. And it took the longest to calm down Hancock and Robin, as both of them were conscious throughout the torture they were under.

    After a couple of hours, just relaxing in the white room with little to no furniture, Izan stood up, gazing at everyone, one by one. "We must continue our travel, but believe me when I say this; what happened in that world of wizardry, was a one-time thing. Never again will someone be able to take any advantage of you whilst I am not there." Izan had learnt the hard way, that it wasn''t only needed for him to become strong, but he needed a whole army of strong people that could do without him.

    From what Izan was thinking about, each of his wives could do something great if they put their minds into it. He began thinking swiftly, but he pushed those thoughts back for now, as they were going to travel to the next Fake Universe. But he would not forget what kind of roles he wanted for his wives in the future, may they be his Commanders of Wars, or War Tactician, and many other possibilities were open for them.

    "Jiutian, drop the earlier plans for those Fake Universes, I will give you some requirements. Help me find Fake Universes to match those. For the Fake Universe, we''ll go to now, I want it to have a Steady Power that can be thought to ''anyone'' and ''everyone'', something that can grow endlessly with enough training. And for the Fake Universe after that, the main requirement would be a place that I can mend my Soul." Izan was speaking casually, but there was a glint in his eyes, that glint wasn''t cold, nor out of anger, but out of expectation. Izan wanted to know what would happen when his Soul would become less ''broken''.

    Because Izan knew that his current Soul was shattered into pieces, he had been able to connect a few shards of his Soul, but nothing too big.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

    "Alright." Jiutian replied without any hesitation, she didn''t want to make another mistake, she, therefore, let Izan do all of his future planning by himself. Jiutian felt slightly saddened by that Izan didn''t need her as a guide till the Real Universe, but she was still happy that she could stay with him.

    Jiutian closed her eyes, and only a brief moment later did she open them. "I found the two Fake Universes that fits your requirements. But, I wish to know, why do you need a Power that can grow endlessly if you will recover your Strength and Powers in the future?"

    Izan shook his head as he replied. "Let me make a guess, my Powers and Strength is only obtainable for me, and no one else could use it. Yet, I still need a powerful army that can follow my command."

    "Mhm." Jiutian nodded before she gave a glance towards everyone, and when she saw Izan nodding, Jiutian snapped her fingers. And that snap swallowed everyone in a portal.

    No one resisted, Shirahoshi and Perona were slightly worried but they didn''t move around too much. On the other hand, Izan was simply smiling.

    A second later, all of them appeared in the sky, far up in the sky. All Izan could see was a gigantic mass of land filled with forest, mountains and volcanos. Izan flickered his wrist which made all of them float on the air, Izan even helped Calypso as a habit.

    Izan felt his suppressed strength slowly opening up. Izan was clearly able to feel the World he was on was a world filled with powerful beings. A wild grin appeared on Izan''s face, his Laws of Nature wasn''t being restricted either, it was actually growing stronger by the second whilst staying in this world.

    It was then, they heard a powerful roar coming from the depths of the continent.

    "ROOOOOOAAARR!"

    The roar shook the heavens and earth, but that single roar was the beginning of everything, as several other loud roars sounded out.

    "ROOAR!"

 154 The childish mature man

    It wasn''t only Izan that felt refreshed from being in this world. Nico Robin was curiously gazing around whilst listening to the ancient roaring of the beasts hidden in the forest.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

    "Izan, what are we aiming for here?" Robin asked as she turned towards Izan.

    Izan didn''t respond at once, he closed his eyes briefly, Izan was trying to sense everything around himself. Not with his Observation Haki, but with his Soul sensation. Izan was able to sense something, something similar to the Powers he had been feeling in both the world of Pirates and the world of Wizardry.

    But there was one important thing that those two worlds couldn''t compare to this one, the potential to grow endlessly. A smile appeared on Izan''s face.

    "I want for all of you aim for the Power which we can find in this world." Izan wouldn''t need it himself, but that didn''t make it less important. In some ways, it was way more important for Izan to make his wives stronger than for himself to get stronger right now.

    Izan had devoured an entire Fake Universe in a fit of anger because the inhabitants on that world had injured his wives. Izan couldn''t imagine what he would do if he lost any of his wives, but he was one thing, that his anger would burn the Universes for a long time.

    "Mhm?" Izan suddenly tilted his head towards the ground right below them, he flickered his wrist and all of them was sent towards where Izan was gazing at. Izan had suddenly sensed something appearing, and that thing felt like a human.

    On the ground, was a man in his twenties, he has spiky green hair with bright brown eyes. He was panting heavily whilst gazing towards the trees, but after having sensed something, he gazed up towards the group who was descending from the sky.

    The green haired man was vigilant for only a brief moment and he relaxed the very next moment when he noticed that none of them were using their Nen, and also that they were humans too. He waved towards the person that seemingly was the leader while saying and smiling. "Hi!"

    It didn''t take long before Izan and the rest landed on the ground, Izan stood nearest towards the green haired man, because even when Izan could sense that the man was suppressing his strength, he was very strong, stronger than anything he had seen until now.

    "Hello." Izan didn''t act any different than himself, he was keeping an eye on that man, but didn''t do anything extreme. "I am Izan, and these are my wives. As you might see, we are on a ''trip''." There was a small smile on Izan''s face.

    "A trip, aha, I see!" The green haired man nodded quite a few times whilst muttering. But it then hit him as he introduced himself. "Ah, my name is Gon." And seemingly like he forgot to say the next part, he continued speaking once again. "Why are you and your family having a trip in this Dark Continent?"

    And like fate has it, Gon seemed to forget a lot of things. A deep roaring sound came nearby before several trees toppled over. A gigantic dinosaur looking beast was rushing towards Gon.

    Izan raised an eyebrow, not only at the dinosaur, but also at the green haired man; Gon. He gave a glance towards the dinosaur looking beast before flickering his right wrist. A scythe appeared in Izan''s right hand, and Izan simply flashed it forward before the scythe vanished. And the very next moment, the dinosaur looking beast stopping moving, the dinosaur then fell to the ground, its body cut into two.

    Gon stood there still, his mouth was agape, he wasn''t too surprised by that the dinosaur getting killed. He himself had been in the Dark Continent for quite a few years, and he had personally killed many dinosaurs himself. But what he was more shocked about was that Izan managed to simply kill the dinosaur without using Nen, but with his pure strength of his body and the scythe that had appeared and vanished afterwards.

    "How did you do that?!" Gon gazed at Izan with stars in his eyes, he thought that it simply looked too awesome, killing a dinosaur with a flick of a hand.

    "Pure strength." Izan replied back with a small smile, but Izan''s smile vanished shortly after. "Now, I do have a question which I would like to ask you. What is ''that'' Power which is surrounding this World?" Izan could clearly feel it, he had felt it in the dinosaur, the man in front of him, and a bare tinge of it around the air for some reason.

    Gon tilted his head slightly, he knew that there were quite a few people who had high body strength, but no one like Izan before. "Are you an Enchantment type user of Nen?"

    ''Nen?'' Izan thought to himself, he could guess that Nen was the Power of this World that both humans and animals were using to strengthen themselves. But that wasn''t the only thing Izan got as a clue from Gon''s reply.

    "You mentioned something right now, didn''t you? About Enchantment Type, are there other types?" Nico Robin stepped forward and stood side by side with Izan while asking Gon.

    Gon seemingly finally managed to understand what was happening. He gazed at all of them once again, but this time, his eyes were shining slightly. "Eh¡­! Either all of you are hiding your Nen really well! Or, none of you have unlocked Nen yet?" Gon was simply too confused over this, as from his experience, no one without Nen would have been able to survive in the Dark Continent.

    "As my Husband; Izan might have said earlier, we are merely ''travelling'' around when we came here. We don''t know anything about Nen, therefore, would you tell us about it?" Nico Robin had a smile on her face whilst speaking with Gon.

    By now, everyone could see that Gon even whilst being mature, was childish.

 155 Tasteless

    Gon wasn''t that stupid either, he glanced at Izan and the ones behind him one more time before saying with a small frown on his face, he sniffed the air in front of him. "This isn''t a good place to chat for too long. Follow me to the base I have built, we can talk there." After having said that, he turned around and began jogging. Gon could smell it, that trouble was arriving here sooner than later, and it would be best if they weren''t there.

    If Gon was all alone and had to face it, he knew he could deal with it in the end. But now he wasn''t alone, a group of people that doesn''t know Nen are with him, even while knowing that the man leading them; Izan was strong, they would most likely only stall him if another beast appeared.

    Izan gave a short nod to his wives, and they all began to jog behind Gon. Izan gazed towards Calypso for a brief moment while hinting towards Shirahoshi, and when the little red bird chirped, did Izan relax. Of all of his wives, Shirahoshi was the weakest one, and currently in the early phases of her pregnancy. That was why, Izan wanted Calypso to stay near Shirahoshi at most times, and if not Calypso, then Defying would be his next choice.

    Because even if Izan hasn''t truly seen it often, but he knew that Defying was truly strong. Way stronger than himself, and on the borderline of Jiutian''s strength. And that is something incredible, as Jiutian is someone from the Real Universe, whilst Defying is merely the ''Will'' of the ship he was given who has grown so strong in a short time.

    Jiutian was following behind Gon, and behind her were Hancock, Nojiko, Nico Robin, Perona in that order. And behind Perona, was Shirahoshi jogging with the little red bird flying around her.

    None of them was tired by jogging as they were all very strong. Even back in their own worlds, not that many would have been able to fight against them right now, perhaps they would only struggle against the Emperors of the Seas unless the girls teamed up versus them.

    Gon noticed that the females were able to follow behind him rather easily, he had also noticed that the man and another female vanished. But he didn''t think much of that right now, as he picked up his pace as he did see that they weren''t breathing heavily at all. Gon was shocked by that, as some of them were much younger than him and their psychical strength was very high. This made Gon even more confused, about how they were this strong without knowing Nen.

    Izan and Defying were in the air, gazing around. Izan was gazing around with slightly squinted eyes and a stoic expression, whilst Defying was merely looking around with an uninterested expression.

    "Defying, what are your thoughts so far?" Izan asked in a slightly deep voice, far from his usual calming and soothing tone he would use.

    "¡­" Defying was silent for a moment, glancing at Izan before answering. "Can''t be a coincidence."

    The moment Izan, Defying, Jiutian and Calypso tried sensing the area around themselves, they all noticed the very same thing. Thousands of living beasts gathering together. And none of the beasts was truly weak either if Izan had to guess, each of his wives could perhaps deal with a small group of the beasts themselves, but not more than that.

    "Master, do we act first?" Defying asked whilst gazing at Izan. She would follow his every command.

    Izan nodded his head before shaking it. "Let''s go and check what kind of gathering it is first. If it seems like a threat, we will deal with it there and then."

    And with that said, both Izan and Defying vanished at the same time. They both rushed towards deeper in the forest, it didn''t take long before they were a thousand kilometre away from their previous location. They were still high up in the air, glancing down at the ground.

    Izan raised an eyebrow as he saw different type of beasts on the ground. Some were large dinosaurs, small dinosaurs, there was even insect looking beasts taller than humans.

    There was one thing that Izan noticed on them, the Nen that Gon spoke about. If Izan had to guess, it seemed something similar to a ''living energy'' that had a growth based on the user. And, another than Izan noticed was that each and every Nen user of the thousands he was seeing now, none of them were the same.

    "A specialized life energy?" Izan muttered to himself, that would basically mean that at best, Izan could categorize them into groups. But never be able to find out their real power, which is different from one to another.

    It was at this moment, that both Izan and Defying saw a human figure walking from the outskirts of the tribe of monsters towards the inner parts of the tribe. Neither Izan nor Defying could see that person''s face, but that didn''t matter right now.

    "Defying, let us wait and see what happens. Maybe we will gain a clue about the relationships humans and the ''beasts'' has. And if a battle breaks out, we may also see the strength of the human that dares to attack a tribe of beasts by himself." Izan''s stoic expression wasn''t anywhere to be seen any longer, instead, a small grin was showing.

    But as usual, Defying''s expression didn''t change at all. She was only gazing at things without any expression, no interest in anything.

    As Defying and Izan were gazing at the human figure on the ground, the human figure suddenly raised his head and glared at both Izan and Defying. Izan could see the person''s face now, a man he was. Izan raised an eyebrow up when he saw that the man''s face was pretty much disfigured, most likely by an explosion or something, and there were lots of makeup covering his face.

    Izan could see the glee that was appearing on the man''s face, almost like he had found a toy that he could play with by ripping it apart and see what was inside of it.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

    A cold glint showed in Izan''s eyes, he wasn''t someone that enjoyed being stared at like that. Izan and Defying descended from the air, it only took them a few seconds before they fell over two thousand meters from the sky. The large trees and the ground were nearing the falling couple, but their gazes were unchanging as they slowed down when nearing the ground.

    Both of them stopped around ten meters in the air, standing in front of the man. Izan was now seeing the man clearly. Izan could see the man was in euphoria for some reason from seeing Izan, but Izan wasn''t disturbed by that.

    "How tasteless." Izan commented whilst gazing over the man''s body once again with an eyebrow raised. "Who wears clothes like that? What are you, a clown?"

 156 The Mad Jester

    The man standing in front of Izan was a lean man, seemingly in his late twenties or early thirties. He is wearing a green suit that has various card suits symbols on it. His skin was pale white, almost like he was using white powder, he has red hair, and he got face paint of a blue waterdrop under his left eye, whereas there was a pink star under his right eye.

    From Izan''s perspective, the man was looking very much like a jester or a magician. But Izan wasn''t that na?ve, he could also see the small scar on his left hand and the scar that he was trying to hide under his makeup on his face.

    The jester in front of Izan was a dangerous man, in more than one perspective if not in strength.

    "Hahahaha!" The Mad Jester began laughing loudly whilst pushing his upper body backwards, gazing towards the sky, totally ignoring the man and the woman in front of him. But the very next moment, a scary expression appeared on the jester''s face as he glared into Izan''s eyes whilst a purple aura exploded out of the jester. The jester''s eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide agape into a mixture of smiling and grinning, bloodlust was reeking out of the jester.

    Izan and Defying both stood there, not even caring about the tremendous sinister aura that was gushing out of the jester. Izan didn''t care about the sinister aura not because it wasn''t strong enough, but because he sensed something else in the jester. The bloodlust, the tremendous sinister aura didn''t bother Izan at all, Izan gazed away from that, and he only gazed at the seemingly crazy jester that only wanted a bloodbath. Izan descended down to the ground, standing in front of the crazy jester.

    After sighing loudly, Izan took a step forward. He didn''t cover himself in any protection, taking the full bearing of the sinister aura that was coming out of the jester. The first step Izan took made the ground tremble, and only a brief moment later, he took his second step and the third afterwards.

    It didn''t take long before Izan stood in front of the crazy jester, by now, Izan was sure that there were thousands of beasts surrounding them, but even that didn''t matter to Izan. "Are you going to calm yourself? Or shall I make you calm?" Izan asked in a calm and soothing voice to the crazy jester.

    The crazy jester didn''t reply, but he reacted by punching Izan right in the face.

    Defying stood behind Izan, her gaze squinted as her stare went towards the Mad Jester. Defying would have already killed that Mad Jester if Izan didn''t raise his left hand up.

    The punch didn''t hurt Izan too much, but he had felt the punch. Izan''s eyes narrowed slightly, he gazed into the Mad Jester''s light amber eyes. "Have you lost your meaning in life because you lost a battle? Are you seeking your death because of a setback?" From what Izan could uncover, the scar on the jester''s hand and face should have come at the same time and should be the result of his loss against an enemy that had spared his life.

    The Mad Jester gazed at Izan with horrifying eyes, his lips parted slightly as a crispy sound escaped his throat. "For ten whole years have I roamed around the Dark Continent. You know nothing, nothing can kill me, even if I face a loss, I will return and rip his throat!" The Mad Jester''s tremendous sinister aura exploded outwards once again.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

    But before the Mad Jester could do anything, Izan had already punched the Mad Jester towards the ground. And the moment the Mad Jester fell to the ground, the ground cracked open, leaving a gigantic spider web of cracks around the two of them. The sinister aura vanished the moment the Mad Jester was on the ground. The Mad Jester was on the ground, staring upwards at Izan in wonder whilst a trace of blood was flowing from his lips.

    Izan stretched out his right hand towards the Mad Jester. "I''m Izan. Take my hand and join me, I will show you things you have never seen before." A small smile appeared on Izan''s face, for some reason, Izan wanted this Mad Jester by his side. Izan had no reason for that, only that his gut was telling him to do it.

    The Mad Jester slowly reached his right hand out towards Izan''s outreached hand.

    -Outside of Gon''s base-

    Gon was standing outside of his base, which was high up in the tree in front of him. He had made a cabin in the tree a long time ago, and he used that place as a safe haven when things got too troublesome in the Dark Continent when he visited.

    "My base is up there, does any of you need help to get there?" He asked kindly with a large smile on his face, but they all shook their heads. Gon shrugged and then jumped over two hundred meters up with only the force on the tip of his toes, he reached out with his hand and grabbed onto the pole that was near the entrance to his base.

    And when Gon turned around, he saw the little red bird flapping its wings, and behind that red bird, where rest of the women, flying around it.

    Gon was truly confused, his mouth was slightly agape. "How-?" He wanted to ask, but he heard another roar coming from the forest, he went inside the cabin and allowed all of them to enter. The cabin base wasn''t too large, but it could fit around a dozen or so people in it if that was required.

    -At Izan''s location-

    As the Mad Jester reached out towards Izan''s arm, Izan managed to see the glimpse of a card wanting to cut his hand off. Izan simply grabbed the incoming card and held onto the Mad Jester''s arm with a little bit of force, but enough to keep the Mad Jester in his arm. Izan raised his left hand and punched the Mad Jester down to the ground once again whilst still holding onto his right hand.

    The Mad Jester''s body crashed down once again to the ground, splitting the ground. The Mad Jester didn''t use his Nen or anything, he was allowing Izan to hit him.

    And in return, Izan was punching the Mad Jester over and over again, but not once did Izan use all of his strength, he was holding back too much. But, each time Izan punched the Mad Jester, more force was put behind each punch. Izan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he continued to punch the Mad Jester, leaving only a bloody face left.

    "Is this what you wanted?" Izan asked whilst punching once more, this time, Izan heard a crack, Izan had managed to break a bone in his face. Even after having punched the Mad Jester so many times, Izan still saw the Mad Jester still staring at him like a mad man, Izan was very sure that the Mad Jester would have begun laughing out loudly at any moment now.

    "I said, I am IZAN, AND YOU WILL TAKE MY HAND!" Izan roared in a deep voice as he let out his majestic aura, and the moment he did so, the Mad Jester released his tremendous sinister aura, clashing against Izan''s aura.

    Neither Izan nor the Mad Jester said anything other than staring at the other person. Izan had a stoic expression on his face, whilst the Mad Jester had a scary expression on his face right now.

    Izan slowly reached his right hand towards the Mad Jester once again. This time, Izan said. "I am Izan."

    The Mad Jester reached his right hand out too towards Izan. But this time, the Mad Jester also spoke. "I am Hisoka."

 157 Normal? Us?

    Izan was standing, gazing around with a casual looking expression. On his right side, was Defying, and on Izan''s left side, was Hisoka. The three of them gazing around without any care at all that thousands of beasts were surrounding them.

    "What are those?" Izan pointed towards the weird-looking bugs that were larger than normal humans.

    "Chimera Ants." Hisoka responded with an uncaring tone, he didn''t care at all about these weak Chimera Ants. But his gaze would turn towards Izan from time to time, not quite sure if he wants to attack Izan or not. But Hisoka didn''t attack Izan because for now, he was very interested in Izan, wanting to know more about him. Hisoka wants to see how strong Izan actually is, and what excited him more than that was that Hisoka could detect that Izan hasn''t learned Nen yet. That would mean that Izan''s growth of strength could still grow much more.

    "Hmm, Chimera Ants. I am presuming that humans and Chimera Ants aren''t on the same page of things." As Izan spoke, he began walking forward towards where he had sensed the stronger Chimera Ants. Izan eyes the gigantic Chimera Ant that looked like a mixture of a horse with wings and a human head.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

    Hisoka''s eyes narrowed slightly as he began staring at Izan. "You''re not from the Dark Continent nor the Human Continent, are you?" Hisoka was sure that every single human would know about the attack the Chimera Ants did on the humans a decade ago.

    And not enough about that, it seemed like Izan didn''t know anything about the creatures in the Dark Continent. Hisoka''s eyes were narrowed whilst staring at Izan, wanting to know how he would reply.

    Izan didn''t reply at once, he raised his right hand up before flickering it downwards whilst muttering. "Kneel." And as he said that, the world seemed to obey his command, the thousands of Chimera Ants surrounding Izan knelt down, their bones were being crushed by the massive gravitational pressure.

    The gravity pressure slowly killed off the Chimera Ants, it took slightly longer than usual because they were much stronger than normal creatures like humans. Izan tilted his head slightly towards Hisoka as he replied. "We are not from this World. Just passing by to learn the ''Nen'' that is in this world before moving on." Izan''s tone was calm and soothing as usual.

    And for some reason, Hisoka''s expression softened, he didn''t stare at Izan any longer. "Then, what do you want from me?" Even whilst Hisoka''s expression softened, there was a tad bit of bloodlust that was reeking out of Hisoka.

    Izan flickered his wrist once again, but this time, the thousands of Chimera Ants died. Izan turned slowly towards Hisoka before slowly walking towards him, each of Izan''s steps sounded out loudly. When Izan was standing in front of Hisoka, did he finally open his mouth to speak. "I want you to be my right-hand, be the one I need you to be as I will travel back to the Real Universe to take back what is mine."

    Hisoka was slightly confused over what Izan meant with the ''Real Universe'', but Hisoka could guess a few things already. ''He said that he isn''t from this World, and he wants to return to his place. Taking back what is his.'' Hisoka was a very smart man, his usual bloodlust and craziness were only his quirks since he was a young boy. But that didn''t overshadow how smart he actually was.

    "And¡­" Hisoka''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you need me to be?" Unless Izan''s reply didn''t satisfy Hisoka, Hisoka would attack Izan ruthlessly. Hisoka didn''t care how strong Izan was, nor about the death glare he was getting from the young lady not far away either.

    "I said this earlier. You. I want you. For some reason, my heart is telling me that I can trust you." Izan said this part with a serious tone, but after this, his tone softened slightly. "Now¡­ Will you stay by my side? Will you be a part of what I want to grow? Answer me, Hisoka, answer me and let us move forward."

    -Inside of Gon''s base-

    Shirahoshi and Perona were both gazing out of the window, they were about two hundred meters high above the ground. But for reason, they were seeing beasts much larger than the altitude they were at moving around. They could see tigers over a hundred meters high, gorillas over two hundred meters high. And many other monsters roaming around.

    The two of them were gazing at these beasts with wide agape mouths. Shirahoshi poked Perona whilst asking in a whisper. "Eh¡­ Why are they so large?" Shirahoshi''s voice was low and her tone was weak, people could barely hear her voice.

    "Ah, this is the Dark Continent. The Continent where humans don''t dare to visit because of all of these enormous beasts." Gon replied to Shirahoshi''s question as he had managed to hear her question. "Around a decade ago, a creature managed to enter the Continent where us Humans lives, and that creature alone almost managed to destroy humanity if it wasn''t for the President of the Hunter Association killing the King of the Chimera Ants." Gon explained briefly how dangerous these creatures from the Dark Continent are.

    After a couple of minutes of explaining, Gon gazed at the woman who was patiently listening, seemingly acting as the leader. "What are your ''group'' doing here in the Dark Continent? This isn''t a safe place for normal humans to be in."

    Jiutian raised her left eyebrow when she heard Gon question her that. From her own thoughts, none of them was ''normal'', even the cute looking Shirahoshi was one of the weirdest as she could control Creatures to a certain degree.

    "We are here looking for something, and that something is Nen." Jiutian replied with an indifferent tone, but her expression was cold towards Gon. Jiutian flickered her hand slightly and a blue Nen covered her hand. The Nen that was covering Jiutian''s hand was stable yet powerful. In the little time Jiutian has been in this world, she has managed to obtain the power that is laying around in this world.

    Besides having the power to visit Fake Universes, this is one of the reasons Jiutian was chosen to pick up Izan, because she has a special body that can learn new things by just seeing it. And she had seen Gon and other creatures roaming around using Nen, that was why it didn''t take her too long to also learn how to use Nen.

 158 World Eating Snake

    Izan, Defying and Hisoka were standing on the air, around three hundred meters up in the air, gazing around, watching the monstrosity of beasts roaming around. All of them were huge, and if Izan had to guess, those beasts should be stronger than most of his wives, not counting Jiutian, Defying or Calypso.

    "Tell me Hisoka, how do I obtain Nen?" Izan asked in a casual tone whilst gazing around with a curious expression. He wanted to know the secret of how humans and beasts could grow so strong.

    "¡­" Hisoka went silent for a brief moment before answering. "Using Nen. Nen is a technique that allows a living being to use and manipulate their life energy. Or, what I call; Aura. Each and every being has their own Auras, but they can be categorized into Six different types. And from personal tests, people with the same type of personalities are usually in the same category of Nen type." Hisoka had his own personality test that he used on others, to know if they were Enhancers, Transmuters, Emitters, Conjurers, Manipulators or Specialists user of Nen.

    As Hisoka had seen so far. "Enhancers are usually simple and determined. They don''t often lie, they don''t hide things from others and are very straightforward in what they do."

    "Transmuters are whimsical, prone to deceit and fickle. Many of Transmuters have unique personalities, they can be seen as tricksters or weirdos." Hisoka was explaining briefly.

    And he continued. "Emitters are impatient, not detail-orientated, short-tempered. They are somewhat like Enhancers, but Emitters tend to calm down and forget easier."

    "Conjurers are typically high-strung, overly serious, stoic, and nervous. They are often on guard and cautious against anyone and everyone. They observe and tries to think logical, therefore they don''t usually get trapped by others."

    "Manipulators are argumentative and logical. They advance in their own pace and tend to want to keep their families safe. On the other hand, when it comes to pursuing their goals, they would not listen to what others have to say about it."

    "Specialists are independent and charismatic. They won''t say anything important on them and will refrain from being close friends with others. But because of their charisma that draws others, they are usually surrounded by others."

    Hisoka explained his own thoughts of what he had managed to find out about Nen users and what kind of personalities would lead to which category of Nen they would have. Hisoka then spoke up. "I am a Transmuter if you had not guessed it through the personalities I explained to you." Hisoka''s tone was slightly playful, but Hisoka was still staring at Izan at the corner of his eyes.

    "That I did manage to guess." Izan nodded before asking. "Then let me guess, do you think I am a Specialist?" Izan turned towards Hisoka whilst having a small smile on his face.

    "Yes." Hisoka answered whilst nodding. And a moment later, Hisoka''s voice turned deeper and he gazed into Izan''s eyes seriously. "But even if I''m joining you, you should always watch your back, because if I see a single chance, I will take you down."

    Izan chuckled in response. "Do your best, I will remind you who is the strongest between us every single time. Come at me when I''m not prepared, come at me with your strongest attack, come at me when I least expect it. And when you have tried everything, you will understand that there is no point in trying any longer."

    "We will see." Hisoka replied in a low and deep voice, but for some reason, he felt drawn towards Izan. Which made Hisoka surer that Izan would be a Specialist if he had Nen.

    "What are we going to do now?" Hisoka asked whilst gazing around curiously, it was his first time being this high up in the air, looking around the Dark Continent. It was a new view for him, and Hisoka quite enjoyed it.

    Izan shook his head slightly as he began speaking in a casual yet calming tone. "I am very interested in two things. Nen and strong people. Can you lead the way to what I am seeking?"

    Hisoka went silent for a few seconds, thinking a little before he finally gave a response to Izan''s question. "There are quite a few strong people on the Continent where us humans live. But if you''re looking for pure strength, then there exist special beasts in the Dark Continent that are hidden from plain sight."

    "Special beasts?" Izan was quite interested in this, Izan tried sensing everything around himself, by now, Izan could sense around eighty thousand kilometres around himself. His eyebrows furrowed slightly before turning towards Defying. "Can you sense anything ''special'' around us?"

    Defying closed her eyes for only a brief moment before opening them again, her lips parted ways as she replied. "No, I can''t find anything by the definition ''special'' around us, Master."

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

    Izan turned towards the slightly baffled Hisoka who was sending gazes towards Defying. Izan could guess that Hisoka was shocked over that Defying was calling him; Master. But for Izan, this was a natural thing, so he didn''t mull over it. "Hisoka, how strong are they? The special beasts."

    "I''ve heard tales about them, they call themselves the Four Heavenly Beasts and each of them rule a part of the Dark Continent each. To compare their strength against humans, a single one of them could most likely destroy the whole human Continent, perhaps even sinking it if they wished for that." Hisoka was quite sure that the beasts of the Dark Continent were much stronger than humans, as a normal Chimera Ant King of the Dark Continent made huge troubles for humanity a decade ago. And Chimera Ants weren''t at the highest rank in the Dark Continent, the only reason they were still alive is that there are many of them, like ants.

    "Really?" Izan hummed slightly as a smile slowly appeared on his face, he was getting more and more curious of both the people and the beasts of this World. And what kind of wonders Nen can do for people? And if Izan was right on this, Nen would be very helpful for his future army in the Real Universe.

    It wasn''t that Izan was overestimating the powers in the Fake Universes or underestimate the powers in the Real Universe. What Izan was doing was to seek after something that has potential to grow endlessly with the user, and if he could find something rather easy in the Fake Universe, he would take that with him. And from what Izan could see, he had also gained a subordinate, his first one if overlooking his wives, his snake pet and his ''big sister''.

    As Izan was thinking of Ouroboros, he flickered his hand, letting the enormous snake outside. And as it came out of his Soul, Ouroboros was slithering around Izan whilst coldly gazing at the other huge beasts roaming around who had turned towards Ouroboros.

 159 Do not gaze into the abyss

    *Hissing* A crispy hissing noise sounded out from Ouroboros as he slithered near Izan whilst coldly gazing around. Ouroboros saw every large beast around Izan as his enemies.

    "Ouroboros." Izan called out the snake''s name as Izan flew towards Ouroboros''s head. After standing in front of Ouroboros, Izan patted it softly. "I want you to travel around this continent. Fight. Adapt. Grow. You will be by yourself, let me know if you''re under danger, and at that time, I will come. Till then, roam around freely."

    After Izan had said that, Ouroboros hissed once again after carefully gazing towards Izan before turning around, slithering away at a high speed. It only took Ouroboros a few seconds before its massive body couldn''t be seen any longer.

    Whilst the snake was here, Defying was gazing at the stupid snake with an indifferent gaze, but there was a hint of contempt in her eyes. Because as far as she would allow, only she was worthy to be a familiar under Izan, not a stupid snake that could only hiss like an idiot.

    And whilst Defying was doing that, Hisoka was closely staring at Izan and the snake. He was surprised to see an enormous snake suddenly appearing, and Hisoka was sure that the snake was a real monster and not an ability or power of Izan. But even whilst knowing that Izan wasn''t from this world, he found it very weird how Izan, the woman near him and the snake; Ouroboros could be so strong without having a hint of Nen.

    Izan then turned towards Hisoka with a small smirk on his face. "Are you interested?"

    "In what?" Hisoka replied in a slightly gruff tone.

    "Standing in front of me whilst I''m at my strongest." Izan''s smirk was both to himself and for Hisoka, Izan wanted to push his own limits the moment he arrived in this world. And, if he could also at the same time show it to Hisoka, he would be able to do two things at once.

    When Izan saw Hisoka nodding, Izan said. "Prepare yourself." And when Izan said this, Hisoka''s tremendous sinister aura gushed out of him, preparing himself and guarding himself for anything that Izan might show.

    Izan closed his eyes for a brief moment, and after a whole second, he opened his eyes. At that moment, the whole world seemed to stay still, the world was losing its colours, the entire went calm when Izan''s eyes gazed upon this world. Izan''s eyes were dark as the abyss, no light could escape from them, but they shined brightly like stars in the night sky.

    And what followed after, was a massive aura suddenly appearing. Animals and beasts ran away in fear, the air around of Izan began ripping itself apart, the ground that was over two hundred meters began trembling.

    -At Gon''s base-

    A tremendous aura suddenly appeared before the ground began trembling. Gon hurriedly ran towards the window, gazing towards where he was sensing the aura was coming from, Gon''s eyes were squinted, he was afraid because he had never felt something like this before. ''Is this coming from one of the Heavenly Beasts?!'' Throughout the years he has been in the Dark Continent, Gon had never felt something like this before.

    The aura wasn''t sinister, nor oppressive, if Gon had to put a word into it, the aura had to be majestic. Something belonging to a King.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

    "Oh, I wonder what Izan is doing." Nojiko asked herself in a calm tone, alongside her, everyone other than Gon in this room could sense the familiar aura that Izan usually would use.

    "Uhm¡­ Do you think that Izan might be struggling? Should we go there?" Shirahoshi asked in a low voice gazing towards the window worriedly.

    "What? You girls know who this aura belongs to!?" Gon asked them loudly with shock showing on his face.

    "Of course, the person releasing that aura is our Husband." Hancock was proudly saying this, but in the corner of her eyes, she was staring coldly at Gon. She was being cautious against him, solely because she didn''t know him. The only reason Hancock accepted going to Gon''s hideout was that Jiutian and Calypso were with them, and with them here, no one would be able to force them to do anything.

    When Gon heard Hancock say that, he remembered the face of the man that was with them. In Gon''s eyes, that young man was slightly younger than him, appearing to be in his early twenties. Aside from his unusual handsome face, Gon didn''t find anything special about him. But now that he had been told that the crazy aura belongs to that man, it did shock Gon a little bit too much.

    "There''s no need to worry." Jiutian replied to Shirahoshi''s earlier question. "From what I can sense, Izan is currently only showing off his strength. And what we are sensing now, is merely a small bit of it as we are around two thousand kilometres away from him."

    Gon''s eyes widened and his mouth was agape, he couldn''t think of any human possibly being this strong that his aura would be so strong even whilst being two thousand kilometres away. As from Gon''s travels in the past, only a few people were crazily strong, one of them being his friend; Killua and his family. His own dad was also crazily strong, and there were also a few people in the Mafia and the roamers were also strong. But if Gon had to guess, they would all have a hard time fighting against someone like the owner of such an aura.

    -Izan''s location-

    Izan was standing in the middle of a chaotic aura that was gushing out of him like a gate of flood had been opened. Izan''s abyss eyes were piercing towards Hisoka, Izan''s stoic expression was calmly gazing at Hisoka.

    There were no animals or beasts in the surrounding thousand kilometres, they had all ran away, or died because of the pressure that was coming out of Izan''s aura.

    Whilst Izan was gazing at Hisoka, Hisoka was also gazing back at Izan. Staring right into Izan''s eyes that looked like the abyss.

 160 Getting answers

    "I told you, didn''t I?" Izan''s voice was calm, but hidden in his voice was an unmovable force, forcing anyone who''s hearing his voice to feel a suppression.

    "Hahahaha!" Hisoka began laughing crazily before his facial expression sharpened, a wild smile appeared on his face, his eyes were sharply gazing at Izan, and at that moment; Hisoka''s Nen gushed out like a volcano.

    Hisoka managed to hold himself straight in front of Izan, Hisoka would never submit whilst facing those stronger than himself. Even when knowing that Izan''s aura was much stronger than his own Nen, Hisoka wouldn''t stand still and accept it, he would try and see how straight he can stand in front of Izan.

    Izan''s aura and Hisoka''s Nen were clashing in the middle between them. And at the same time, both Hisoka and Izan began walking forward, making the clash of their aura and Nen even more violent. They barely took a few steps before they were face to face.

    Hisoka''s expression was slightly pained, but he still gazed into Izan''s eyes, wanting to know his deepest secrets. Whereas Izan had a relaxed expression, but Izan''s eyes were still gazing at Hisoka.

    "Prepare yourself." Izan spoke those two words and waited for a whole second before Izan''s aura materialized itself into a cloak that was resting on his back and a crown that was on top of his head.

    With the additional force of suppression, Hisoka could barely keep his eyes gazing on Izan. Hisoka felt like he would lose his consciousness at any moment. But Hisoka gritted his teeth whilst uttering a few words in a cold tone. "Do it! Stop holding back¡­!" Hisoka could sense it somehow, that Izan was still holding back, and that made Hisoka angry. Hisoka had already subconsciously decided to stay with Izan, but for that to happen, Hisoka wishes to see Izan''s at his best.

    But what frightened Hisoka even more was that; he was only facing Izan''s aura, if they were in a battle, then Hisoka don''t know for how long he could face Izan, perhaps a few moments? A dozen seconds at most? That thought frightened Hisoka, but for some reason, it also made him excited, that there existed someone so powerful! *Moan* Hisoka moaned in his own mind at that thought.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

    And suddenly like something popped out from nowhere, a fierce bloodlust appeared in Izan''s aura. And for a brief moment that no one was able to notice, an expression of enjoyment appeared on Izan''s face before it vanished without any trace.

    The last thing Hisoka saw was a grin appearing on Izan''s face before he lost his consciousness, as everything went blank¡­

    After Hisoka lost his consciousness he laid on the air, that was because Izan kept him afloat with his Law of Gravity. Izan retracted his aura that seemed to destroy the place around himself, after having done all of that, Izan glanced around at the wasteland around. The massive trees were nowhere to be seen, no animals or beasts were around either. The surrounding hundred kilometres were deserted.

    "Defying." Izan kept glancing around the horizon as he spoke Defying''s name.

    "Yes, Master?" Defying replied in an emotionless tone. She didn''t care about glancing around the wasteland, as in her eyes, only Izan had the worth of being gazed at.

    Izan kept glancing around with a careless expression, but there was still a grin left on his face. "Do you sense it?"

    "I sense nothing." Defying replied instantly, and the moment she said that her eyes widened ever so slightly as she had figured it out too.

    "Precisely, nothing. We can''t sense them as they are somehow cloaking themselves. It might be because of the different abilities of Nen." Izan explained briefly, his grin turned into a small smile. "They see us, but not reacting. Which means one of two things, one; they don''t care about us. Two; they are afraid of us."

    Defying kept her gaze on Izan, she didn''t know why, but for some reason, Izan seemed to have a motive to do anything and everything. "Was this planned? You showing off yourself to that jester?" This was something that Defying didn''t do too often, asking things to confirm her thoughts.

    Even Izan was slightly surprised by this, but he didn''t let his surprise stop him at all. Izan turned towards Defying, smiling towards her whilst smiling. "Yes, after I heard about the Heavenly Beasts, I wanted to see if they would react; and how they would react. I did actually manage to answer three questions with the outburst of my aura."

    Defying tilted her head slightly, as in her own thoughts, Izan managed to do two things. Showing off to that jester, and checking about the Heavenly Beasts, Defying couldn''t guess what the third thing Izan did accomplish.

    A carefree smile appeared on Izan''s face when he saw Defying tilting her head slightly to the side, thinking very hard about the matter. He felt slightly glad that Defying was slowly getting more emotions and deeper thoughts of things happening around her. "The third question I had in my mind was about the Will of this World. My question was, does this world have a Will? And like the Heavenly Beasts, would it react if I suddenly appeared in its world? From what I can tell, this world doesn''t have a Will." Izan had a small smile on his face whilst carefully explaining to Defying.

    "Hmm¡­" Izan hummed whilst gazing around, he couldn''t sense his wives as they were too far away. Izan narrowed his eyes slightly before a quick and sharp aura appeared and vanished, but that aura went as far as Izan could let it reach.

    And only a few moments later, Izan sensed another fierce aura from a certain direction. And from that, Izan knew which direction to go to. "Defying, let''s go."

    Izan began flying whilst still keeping Hisoka''s unconscious body near himself, and Defying was flying behind Izan, but her position was slowly but surely nearing Izan''s body.

 161 Determination?

    Izan and Defying were silent as they flew towards the direction where they felt Calypso''s aura came from. And the reason Hisoka was silent was that he was still unconscious.

    Defying kept gazing at Izan, her eyes were showing a hint of confusion from time to time.

    "You know, I can literally ''hear'' you staring at me." Izan teased Defying in a carefree tone before he continued speaking a tad bit more serious. "Tell me what is on your mind, Defying."

    "Master, I have noticed something which I am wondering about as I can''t seem to figure it out by myself." Defying began speaking seriously, and when she saw Izan nodding, she continued speaking with a slightly serious expression. "I have noticed that people, and even your wives, are hesitating. But you are not, why is that?"

    Izan raised an eyebrow slightly as he questioned back in confusion. "What do you mean by that, Defying? Are you speaking about determination? Can you explain it to me?"

    "I think so, but I am not sure." Defying responded before seriously thinking for a few moments before she finally began speaking. "''They'' usually make a backup plan whilst moving forward, but from seeing your actions, you have never done that. Why?"

    "Ah¡­" Izan finally figured out what Defying was trying to ask him about, a small smile appeared on his face before he began explaining. "Defying, do you know that most people don''t know what they want in their lives? That doesn''t always mean they don''t have the determination to reach what they want to obtain. But in most cases, it means that that individual doesn''t have a goal to reach for. And if they do have a goal, they are afraid of failure, that is why they make a backup plan. Because they want a safety-net, to keep them safe if anything backfires to their original plan." Izan was carefully trying to explain.

    "But why don''t you have a backup plan? Are you not afraid of failing? Don''t you need a safety-net?" Defying asked three questions rapidly back to back.

    Izan shook his head and nodding afterwards. "I am of course afraid of failure, who isn''t?" Izan closed his eyes, a sad smile appeared on his face as a tear slithered down his left cheek. But only a moment later, Izan''s facial expression turned calm, and when Izan opened his eyelids, his eyes were resolute. "But for me to reach my goal, I don''t have time to build a safety-net, for every moment I think of anything other than my original plan, the less chance I have to successfully achieve my goal."

    "Haah." Izan let out a small sigh before continuing. "A backup plan, a safety-net wouldn''t help me if I can''t achieve my goal. Which why I spend most of my time going straight forward, not thinking about any other things. Because, for me to reach my goal, I will need to use all of my energy on getting there. For each thought I give it, I will be a step closer to it. For every time I become stronger, I will be a step nearer where I want to stand at."

    Both Defying and Izan went silent after that, Izan kept his gaze towards the horizon whilst Defying was still staring at Izan.

    A few dozen seconds went by before Defying finally spoke out and broke the silence. "Master, I think I understand now." Defying''s tone wasn''t emotionless this time, there was a hint of eagerness in her voice.

    After that, they went silent once again. Hisoka had woken up from his consciousness when they first began speaking, and he had kept himself silent throughout the whole conversation. Hisoka was slowly starting to better understand Izan, and the girl; Defying that was always calling Izan as ''Master''. And for some reason, Hisoka was feeling both sorrow and desire after hearing Izan speaking about wanting to achieve his goals, to the point he didn''t have time to give any thought to make a backup plan.

    Because Hisoka has always had a backup plan even whilst going against the strongest people in the world. This trip to the Dark Continent was his safety-net, as he would have risen sooner or later and become stronger, so strong that no one could claim his life. Especially that group that was hunting him.

    "Hisoka, you better open your eyes, as we''re reaching our destination." Izan said whilst glancing at Hisoka for only a brief moment.

    Hisoka opened his eyes and then stood straight whilst flying, he wasn''t smiling nor was he angry, he only had a thoughtful expression, looking forward in a daze.

    Izan saw something in the horizon, seemingly a group of a few people flying towards him. He could already guess that Calypso was helping his wives so that they could meet in the middle. A small smile appeared on Izan''s face at the thought of meeting his wives once again as he didn''t have too much time to spend with them before they were sent to this world and when they arrived, Izan went on his way with Defying.

    Only a few seconds passed by before Izan could see his wives with the addition of a small red bird flying towards him. He could see Robin in the front with Hancock, and behind the two of them were Jiutian and Nojiko, and behind the two of them were Shirahoshi, Perona and Calypso.

    A gentle smile appeared on Izan''s face as he flew even faster towards them, not even two seconds passed by before Izan swept away Hancock into a hug. And not a second later, Izan felt he was getting hugged from all around.

    Whilst Izan, Hancock, Perona and Shirahoshi were hugging each other. Defying, Jiutian, Calypso and Hisoka were looking at them. Both Jiutian and Calypso were putting Hisoka in the corner of their eyes, not sure why someone new should be here, but they didn''t say anything as they feel that Izan was supporting his body with his Law of Gravity which means that Izan wants him to be here.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

 162 The Mad Jester and the Mad Man

    "Who are you?" Jiutian asked the jester looking man in a calm tone, but her expression was rather stoic as she was on guard against him.

    Hisoka sent a glance towards Jiutian, he then smiled, but his smile was eerily creepy. Yet that smile wasn''t there for too long before it vanished, Hisoka then gazed back towards at Izan. "He can tell you himself."

    The reason Hisoka smiled like that was because his emotions got the best out of him as he could sense that everyone around him were strong. Very strong. He could most likely defeat some of the weaker looking ones, but he was sure that some of them could have slapped him to death if they wished for it. And that thought excited Hisoka a lot, because that meant that by staying with Izan, he could grow stronger, a lot stronger. He wouldn''t belittle anyone, but he could guarantee it that he could have been stronger than any of them if he also had the same opportunity.

    But those thoughts didn''t exist too long, because Hisoka knew that he would from now on be a member of Izan''s group. And Hisoka would have enough time to get stronger, he had his path clear now, Hisoka only needs to walk the path straightforward now.

    Whilst Jiutian and Hisoka had their small conversation, Izan had been listening to them. After a moment of hugging, Izan stopped hugging and in turn, they stopped hugging him. He glanced towards Defying before asking. "Defying, can we enter the mansion? It would be better to have a place to sit and relax whilst we speak."

    Izan saw Defying nodding and the moment she gave a nod, a gigantic mansion suddenly appeared in font of them. And in no time, everyone flew inside, whilst everyone was not caring much about the appearance of the mansion suddenly appearing, Hisoka was slightly dazed by it, but not too much.

    From what Hisoka could tell, everyone in the group had their own worth and strengths, now he was wondering a little about why he was also chosen by Izan. But those thoughts left him quickly enough, as he was sure that Izan saw something in him, because if that wasn''t true, Hisoka knew he would have either been killed by Izan or been just ignored. As Hisoka knew that strong people rarely cared for those weaker than themselves.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

    From what Izan and the rest could tell beside Hisoka, nothing had changed in the mansion, it still looked classy, calming and beautiful. They went to the living room where there were loads of room and sitting places for everyone.

    Izan went towards his red chair, which was his favourite one, and when he gazed around the room, he could see all of them were sitting. Only Hisoka was sitting by himself on a chair not too far away from himself to the right, and slightly distant from the others.

    Whilst gazing around, Izan could see a few of them gazing towards Hisoka, and Hisoka not caring at all about their gazes. After a while, Izan began speaking with a calm tone. "As all of you might see, I have brought another person here. His name is Hisoka, and my wish is to create something out of him, make him stronger, better, and later, become my right-hand in the future when we arrive in the Real Universe." After having said this, he could see the expressions of his wives changing.

    Hancock''s expression turned into disgust whilst looking at Hisoka, almost like gazing at an insect. Nojiko and Robin were still calm, and they gazed at Hisoka, wondering what he did to impress their husband so much. Perona and Shirahoshi were just listening to everything and keeping themselves silent, they were curious of what kind of man Hisoka is, and why Izan wants him to be his right-hand in the future.

    Defying didn''t care at all as she had heard Izan say this earlier, nothing mattered to her unless it could endanger Izan''s life. And she was very sure of that Hisoka wasn''t a danger to Izan, perhaps to the weaker wives of Izan, but not to Izan. Whilst Defying was thinking of this, she furrowed her eyebrows a tad bit. ''If one of Izan''s wives get hurts, then won''t it anger Izan? Perhaps I should keep an eye out and keep them safe if that man tries anything.''

    Calypso was still flying around Izan, barely listening to what Izan was saying. The reason for that is because she is so happy about finally being with Izan after many many billion of years.

    Jiutian was the only one who spoke. "Are you sure you would want to do that?" Whilst she asked that question, she thought of a madman in the Real Universe that would most likely not agree to Izan''s decision.

    When Izan heard Jiutian say this, he furrowed his eyebrows slightly whilst turning his gaze towards her. "What do you mean by that?" He knew that he wasn''t too often questioned about what he does, and the times he gets questioned, is a reason for it. And now when he was getting questioned, he wasn''t too idiotic to not listen to what Jiutian wanted to say.

    "¡­ You don''t remember Sylar yet, do you?" Whilst asking this question, Jiutian was shivering slightly. If there were a few things Jiutian was afraid of, then Izan''s Master and Sylar would be two of them. Izan''s Master because she had already made a mistake and endangered Izan, and Sylar because he was simply a madman that only would listen to Izan''s commands. She began remembering what Sylar did when Izan fell in the war in the Real Universe, she could swear that she hadn''t seen so much worlds being destroyed by a single person in such little time.

    As Izan was about to shake his head, he could faintly remember a laughter, a creepy laughter that would usually send shivers to people''s back. But for some reason, Izan felt comfortable from that crazy laughter, and he then smiled gently.

    When Izan smiled, both Shirahoshi and Perona blushed as they saw how beautiful Izan''s smile was.

    "I only remember a creepy laughter." Izan answered Jiutian''s question. "Tell me, Jiutian, who is Sylar?"

    Jiutian gazed slightly towards Hisoka, she could sense his crazy aura, and at that moment she understood something. "When I asked you in the past about Sylar, you mentioned that Sylar was the first person you met that you wished to keep in your Empire. Sylar was a weak mortal man in one of the words you visited, but you saw something in him, and then you took him in. I remember you saying how crazy he was, you trained him in everything you could. And Sylar would crazily do everything you set up for him, which ended up in him becoming very strong."

    "Haah¡­" Jiutian sighed before continuing. "After you made your Empire, you made Sylar as the Captain of the Royal Guards that would only listen to your orders, and you made him your right-hand. From everyone''s else''s perspective, Sylar is a madman that could create havoc for no apparent reason, and he would only listen to you, no one else." The only thing Jiutian was glad about was that Sylar went into seclusion after his mayhem, and she was glad that she didn''t need to face Sylar through that 9 million or so years whilst she was waiting for Izan''s Soul to appear in the Fake Universes.

    *Chuckle* Izan chuckled without knowing why and he had a grin on his face. He then turned towards Hisoka. "There you have it, you will have a challenge in the future, show me that you are worth to be my right-hand. Or will you decide now to not challenge Sylar in the future?"

    "Heheheahahah!" Hisoka began laughing like crazy when he heard Izan comment if he was too afraid of a challenge. A sharp Nen aura appeared and clashed against Izan, Hisoka''s eyes were squinted whilst a scary expression was apparent on his face.

 163 Who do you think I am!?

    "Who do you think I am!?" Hisoka spoke coldly while gazing at Izan with a wild expression on his face, he was smiling wickedly, and his eyes were sharp as knives.

    Izan was sitting there with a calm smile on his face, not caring at all. The only reason Izan was calm was that Hisoka was only pushing his Nen towards him, and not his wives. As long as Hisoka didn''t do anything to harm his loved ones, he didn''t care too much.

    But that didn''t mean that the others would not care that Hisoka was purposely using his Nen to overpower Izan. Three figures suddenly vanished and appeared at the same time, and what followed after that was a loud bang and a shockwave pushing everyone a little bit back.

    Hisoka was dumbly gazing forward, gazing at Izan who was now standing in front of him, holding back two fists that were heading towards his head. Hisoka had no idea when they suddenly moved, but he couldn''t react before everything ended.

    "Can the two of you calm down?" Izan asked in a soothing voice whilst holding onto Jiutian''s and Defying''s fists. The only reason he wasn''t angry or upset by what they were doing was that Izan sensed at most their punches would injure Hisoka, but not kill him. Still, that didn''t mean that Izan was happy about this either. Yet Izan tried his best to calm down everyone, especially by sending smiles towards Shirahoshi and Perona who were slightly afraid.

    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

    After having sensed that Jiutian and Defying were letting go, he turned around and sat on his chair once again. He gave the little red bird a glance before asking. "Calypso, can you sense the continent where the humans exist?"

    And at once, the little red bird retorted. "Call me Big''Sis!" But when she saw Izan locking his eyes on her, she couldn''t help but sigh in defeat before answering. "I know where it is."

    "Good, tell Defying the direction. We will be heading there now." Izan gazed as Calypso went towards Defying before the two suddenly vanished. And not too long after, he could feel the mansion starting to move fast.

    After having known that they are on the right path, Izan gave a glance towards Jiutian. "I know why you acted like that. But understand one thing, there is a reason I wanted him here. And if there was any chance, I felt mad by what he does or say, then I could handle it by myself." Izan tried his best to stay calm in order to keep everyone else calm, and he could clearly see everyone else calming down too.

    Jiutian stared into Izan''s eyes for a couple of seconds in silence before nodding slowly. "I understand." She didn''t say anything more than that, Jiutian turned around and sat on the couch she was earlier sitting on.

    "Hisoka, as we travel to the continent of humans, we need to know about two things. One being how humans can use Nen, and the second being how the people organize themselves with humans that know Nen." Izan''s goal on this trip was to find Nen, and now that he had found someone that knows Nen well enough, should be very helpful for him. As he wants to learn Nen to understand it himself, and afterwards help his wives if they have any issues with getting better in it.

    "Nen is basically your life energy, each person has his or her own special energy which creates their own specialized ability. There are two different ways to learn Nen, one being that someone else ''opens'' up your body for Nen sensing. And the second being that you could sense it yourself, that is much harder and humans rarely do it, but monsters and beasts do it that way. ¡­" Hisoka began explaining every basic thing he knew about Nen to Izan and the others in the room.

    After Hisoka had explained everything to them, he looked around, he saw that most of them were calmly listening to his words, wanting to learn, especially that one woman that has black hair and wearing purple clothes. It didn''t take long before Izan, Hisoka and Robin began communicating about their thoughts of Nen.

    In the hour or long conversation, Hisoka had managed to learn the names of everyone in the group. And in the one hour or so they had spoken together, Hisoka had managed to gather enough information on most of them through what they said or their facial expressions when something popped up in their chats.

    Hisoka didn''t know it himself, but he was unconsciously feeling glad that he was with a group that was genuine. He could tell that most of them wanted slightly different things for the future, but they were all striving for a better future which begins with becoming stronger in their own ways. And from a comment he heard, even the young woman with pink hair who was always silent and hiding near Izan was pregnant with Izan''s child. And for some reason, Hisoka didn''t even think of ways to exploit that, those kinds of thoughts which he usually would have, wasn''t there when he spoke with Izan and his wives.

    "Now, about the Nen users, a large amount of Nen users tries to join the Hunter Association, it is a group of Nen users that have proven themselves as the elites of humanity. A decade ago, the 12th chairman; Isaac Netero, died in a battle against a King Chimera Ant. He was presumably one of the strongest Hunter. After his death, one of the Zodiacs; Cheadle Yorkshire took over as the chairman. Now Cheadle has the support of the other Zodiacs and the Hunter Association is growing stronger. But, even whilst they are a strong group, they are not the one who is the most fearsome." Hisoka began speaking about the people of the human continent.

    Izan wasn''t too surprised by hearing this, he nodded, wanting to know more about this topic.

    "The ones who you should be more careful about is the ones that are hidden from the public''s eyes. Be it the Mafia, criminal gangs, assassination families and even the ones that are hidden deep inside the Hunter Association that no one knows about." Hisoka has seen a lot in his life, and his eyes were squinted slightly, thinking about the loss he suffered a long time ago. That loss was the beginning of an avalanche of bad things happening to him, Hisoka only managed to keep his life by going to the Dark Continent, and since then he has been training, growing much stronger.

    A small smile appeared on Izan''s face, he leaned forward slightly. "Answer me one question, do you think my wives will be able to defeat all of them?"

 164 Mindscape

    Hisoka glanced around before shaking his head slowly. "With how they are right now, most of them wouldn''t be able to defeat those who are around my strength or stronger or those with special Nen abilities." Hisoka then paused for a brief moment before continuing. "But I do not know how they will do if they get access to their Nen abilities, that is something I do not know.

    Izan gave a nod whilst gazing around before his eyes finally sat still on Jiutian''s body. "Jiutian, is Nen harmful in any way?" Whilst he was asking this, he had a small smile on his face, but the smile he was showing was not the usual calm one, it was something else.

    "It''s not harmful. Rather, it seems to be very helpful to the body and soul if it grew stronger; for example, getting longer longevity." Jiutian responded by flickering her hand and a blue aura covered her hand, moving around like flames.

    "Hisoka, Jiutian, help my wives to get their Nen unlocked. I want to get my Nen by myself." Izan''s smile was untamed like he was happy about having a challenge. After having said this, Izan closed his eyes and his breathing slowed down, his heartbeat was getting slower too.

    And as Izan opened his eyes, he saw himself in another place. He was floating in the air, and below him was a large city. No, an empire filled with everything¡­ And in front of Izan, was a familiar man standing there. "Black''Rose."

    A man in his twenties, with long black hair which was tied in a ponytail leaning on his back, his eyes were very dark and the robe he was wearing was black with a tad of redness here and there as stripes of blood.

    Black''Rose was standing there with a small smile on his face whilst gazing at Izan. But Izan couldn''t see that there was something beneath that small smile.

    "Master, I know everything that has been happening since our last meeting, there won''t be a need to tell me. I am here to speak with you about a few things before you can return to ''unlocking'' your Nen." Black''Rose''s voice was soothing whilst he was gazing towards Izan in a calming manner.

    Izan beckoned Black''Rose to continue speaking, he was going to listen carefully to what Black''Rose would say. As Izan knew that just like Defying, Black''Rose wouldn''t speak much unless it was essential. But the one thing he was glad over was that Black''Rose could control his emotions really well, and that meant that Defying would be able to do so in the future too.

    "From what I can tell, your memories still haven''t returned, and I don''t know when they will. But what I can tell you right now is that Nen is something that can help you in the future to regain your Strength and Powers back faster, as they are slightly similar in what they do." Black''Rose began explaining in detail. "Nen helps strengthen your Body and Soul. Which what your cultivation did in the past too, but only in a much grander way."

    After hearing this, Izan furrowed his eyebrows slightly. "Why have I never heard of this before?"

    Black''Rose shook his head, he was speaking in a calm tone, yet Izan could see that Black''Rose was cautious for some reason. "That is not what I''m here to talk about. I''m here to say that continue growing your Nen. And in the next Fake Universe you visit, patch up your Soul, we don''t have too much time left upon our hands."

    "And Izan¡­" This was Black''Rose''s first time saying Izan''s name, and his expression turned stoic for a brief moment. "Don''t blindly trust anyone in the Real Universe even if they were someone you knew in your past life. Trust yourself and the ones you have clearly understood."

    "What is that supposed to mean?" Izan asked back in a slightly deep voice. He wasn''t a moron either, he knew that he couldn''t blindly trust anyone, but there must be a reason for Black''Rose saying this.

    "Master, you are the Child of the Universe. You are special, just by staying by your side, items will gain a Will of themselves. Your whole being is something that is unique. But that also means that others would try to use you for themselves." Black''Rose was still speaking calmly. "You have to ready yourself, forge your own path forward by yourself. Use Nen to your heart''s content, if you wish to cultivate, do so too, but make yourself a new one."

    After hearing all of this, Izan looked up and saw that Black''Rose wasn''t there any longer. Izan was furrowing his eyebrows as he saw the mindscape he was in was crumbling apart.

    "I see¡­" Izan mumbled as the mindscape crumbled, he closed his eyes once again and opening them, he saw the living room empty as everyone had already left. He didn''t know how long time had passed by, but he felt completely refreshed for some reason.

    It didn''t take long before Izan figured out what made him feel refreshed, he was feeling his Soul and Body giving off a new yet familiar type of sensation. Izan raised his hand and tried to sense it once again, and when he did that, a red aura was escaping his hand almost like water that was floating upwards. As Izan''s Nen was calming and soothing, Izan knew there was strength that was holding it up.

    "Oh." A smile crept upon Izan''s face. "It seems like Hisoka''s personality test was correct. Heh, seems like I''m a specialist after all." Izan had figured out what had changed, no, not changed, but what he felt being able to do after getting his Nen unlocked. Something that was already deep inside of him, but not available to him till now.

    Izan stood up from his chair, walking towards the window and gazing out towards the horizon. All that Izan could see was a massive ocean, but Izan kept gazing in the horizon with a smile on his face. His smile was slowly changing into a grin, he was very happy about finding out his special Nen ability that only belonged to himself.

 165 Annihilation and Power of Speech

    As Izan was gazing outside of the window his body was covered in his red Nen, almost like his Nen was protecting him from everything. Whilst not caring about his Nen right now, he spoke out softly. "Defying, have they managed to unlock their Nen yet?"

    The moment Izan spoke of her name, she appeared by his side, standing near him. Her facial expression didn''t even twitch when Izan''s Nen surrounded her. "Boa Hancock and Nico Robin volunteered in doing it first. Now, Nojiko is going to unlock her Nen with Shirahoshi and Perona." A few seconds passed since Izan''s Nen covered her, and it was now that she felt her body slightly different than usual. Defying tightened her fists slightly, and only a moment later her eyebrows furrowed slightly. She was feeling stronger, it wasn''t by too much, but she was feeling it clearly.

    Izan gave a nod before asking. "Have you gotten your Nen unlocked yet?" As Izan asked, he was smiling, yet he kept looking outside the window.

    "Yes." Defying replied in an indifferent tone, and she kept talking like that. "I am a Conjurer; I can make things with my Nen. But it is too weak for me to use." In regard to her strength, Defying could most likely destroy this Fake Universe if she had enough time. A puny power like Nen which helps her make things wasn''t too useful to her, as her original strength came from Izan which meant that it was more than enough for her.

    "Is that so¡­?" Izan simply nodded whilst looking outside. After a few more moments in silence before speaking. "Defying, Nen might not be too useful right now as it is weaker than what you''re originally used to. You don''t have to use it in fights yet, but I want you to practice it when you have time. There may be a time it might be useful." Izan''s was speaking rather calmly. And when he didn''t hear Defying reply, he could guess that she at least gave a nod towards him. "Are you able to sense the continent of humanity?"

    Defying nodded once again, but this time she replied. "Yes, Master. It will take 2 hours before we arrive there." After having said this, Defying turned around before vanishing from her spot. She had a feeling that she should let Izan be alone right now, therefore Defying left without saying much more to Izan.

    Izan was once again alone in the room, looking outside. As he was calmly standing there, his red Nen was still covering his body, acting like a protective fire that would burn everything that is deemed harmful and protect everything that was important to Izan.

    "Is it because I''m the Child of the Universe that I have such an ability?" Izan was mumbling to himself, since he had gotten his Nen, he felt both more familiar and unfamiliar with his own Nen. Almost like it has gotten its own Will, as it was acting on Izan''s behalf without him needing to do anything.

    "Black''Rose mentioned that I can make Life by letting it stay by my side, but even my own Nen?" Izan shook his head slightly, he didn''t think of his ability to make Life and Will out of things as troublesome, as it has only helped him so far. Because Defying and Black''Rose are the only ones he has seen for now, and both of them have helped him many times. And Izan would never question them, as they were loyal to only Izan; because to them, Izan was their creator and master.

    Whilst he was mumbling to himself, Izan simply waved his hand in front of himself. He could see that his Nen was splitting, destroying and burning everything it touches; the atoms and particles.

    "Annihilation¡­" Izan felt that his Nen could annihilate anything if it became strong enough. And from what Izan could sense, this was just his basic Nen when it was outside of his body, Izan knows he could shape it to do different things.

    And the one thing that baffled Izan a tad bit more was his ability that he gained with the unlocking of Nen. From what Izan could tell, he could infuse his Will in his speech and other various things, and if he was correct, he wouldn''t need to make people kneel with his Law of Gravity and Conqueror''s Haki, but by simply just saying it.

    Izan didn''t know the limits of this ability, could he order people to do anything he wants? Did they have to be weaker than himself or can he also order those stronger than himself? Izan had many questions regarding his new ability, but he pushed them slowly away as he turned around. He had sensed someone entering the living room.

    "Hisoka." Izan said his name before glancing around himself, his Nen was still active, and as his Nen understood him, the Nen vanished inside of Izan''s body. Hiding inside of his body, ready to burst out at any time.

    "Everyone has gained unlocked their Nen, anything else you want from me?" Hisoka calmly asked, he wasn''t too shocked upon having seen Izan''s Nen, from what Hisoka could tell, Izan''s Nen that he had just gained were stronger than his own, but not by too much. But that didn''t mean it lessened his curious side, as he himself had trained for decades whereas Izan has only had his Nen unlocked not too long ago. The more Hisoka was with Izan, the more his blood would boil.

    Hisoka wanted really to hunt Izan, attack him and make him bleed and kill him. But Hisoka refrained from doing this, it wasn''t time yet, neither Izan nor himself was ready. Hisoka wants Izan to gain a much stronger Nen, and from what Hisoka could guess, Izan would train him to become strong too. And finally, when both of them have grown stronger, Hisoka would fight Izan.

    A smile appeared on Izan''s face as he could literally see the bloodlust reeking out of Hisoka''s body and facial expression. Izan could guess what Hisoka was thinking. "We have two hours before we arrive on the continent, do you want to start training?" Izan''s calm smile slowly turned into a grin.

    After seeing Hisoka nodding, Izan began walking towards one of the training rooms in the mansion with Hisoka following behind him.

 166 A burst of creepy laughter

    -In one of the many training rooms inside of the mansion-

    Jiutian was gazing at everyone other than Defying on the ground, she had unlocked their Nen one after the other. And every time they would release all of their Nen before collapsing because of exhaustion.

    None of their awakening of Nen surprised Jiutian, all of them had different colours and seemingly different powers too, but none of them was too shocking to Jiutian. As she has been in the Real Universe for over ten million years, in on those many years she has seen different people with unique powers that could destroy galaxies.

    Shirahoshi was on the ground, panting heavily with her cheeks dyed red. She has a solemn expression showing on her face, because even whilst knowing that she was pregnant, she didn''t want to be left behind by her sisters and her husband.

    The one thing Shirahoshi was glad about was that Perona was always by her side, cheering her up and always talking with her. And if Shirahoshi had to say, the only person she wouldn''t get nervous to talk to; would be Perona. Because she would be nervous and shy to speak with her other sisters and even Izan. ''Umu¡­ why am I thinking about this right now???'' Shirahoshi shook her head a couple of times as her cheeks went a deeper shade of red.

    Shirahoshi glanced around and saw her sisters trying to stand up, she tried standing up too. But the moment she tried standing up with everyone else, the mansion suddenly began trembling, almost like it was struck by a mountain!

    Defying suddenly vanished and appeared in front of everyone else, she waved her hand which stopped the trembling.

    And behind Defying was Calypso, she began flapping her wings and stopped them from falling to the ground. Even whilst knowing that a small fall wouldn''t hurt them, it wouldn''t be nice to let them fall if she could stop it.

    Hancock was already standing still as she had regained her balance, she turned towards Defying with a worried expression. "Defying, what was that?!" Hancock grabbed in front of her, and her bow appeared in her right hand, she was ready for anything.

    Defying was still uncaring as usual, but she did turn towards Hancock and answered. "Master is showing that clown who is the boss." Her eyes were steady and unemotional, she could see everything that was happening in the mansion.

    -In another training room-

    The room was very large, but aside from two people, there was nothing else inside the room.

    Izan and Hisoka were standing in front of each other, Izan was standing there tall, whereas Hisoka had his head slightly bowed. There were two different types of Nen hovering around in the room, one red and another purple, the purple one was getting devoured and destroyed by the red Nen. Their Nen was breaking apart the ground, walls and even the roof, but Izan could sense that what they broke was getting repaired at the same time.

    But what Izan couldn''t see, was that there is a huge smile on Hisoka''s face. Hisoka was feeling suppressed, he had never felt this ever before, he could barely stand, and his eyes couldn''t see above of Izan''s feet.

    Izan raised his right hand slowly, and when he had it raised he flickered it downwards while saying. "Kneel." This time, Izan didn''t use his Conqueror''s Haki or the Law of Gravity, he was only infusing his new gained Nen ability to the test.

    And like a doll, Hisoka heavily fell to his knees, his kneecaps shattered on the impact on the ground. But this only was the start as a burst of creepy laughter sounded out like a broken machine. "Hahahehahahehahaheah!!" Hisoka''s eyes were bloodshot and he forced himself to raise his head.

    Bit by bit, Hisoka was being able to raise his head, but he could only see Izan''s hands at most now. Hisoka pushed his Nen to the limit, his purple Nen was gushing out of his body like a volcano erupting. But even so, Hisoka wasn''t able to raise his head high enough to gaze at Izan''s eyes.

    The highest Hisoka got to was to Izan''s chest before his conscious turned dark and he fell to the ground like a dead body.

    Both of Izan''s and Hisoka''s Nen retracted itself and vanished. Izan was gazing at Hisoka who was laying on the ground, and this time, Izan could see a creepy grin on Hisoka''s face. But that didn''t bother Izan, he was rather happy. "You are truly crazy, aren''t you? You managed to face around seventy percent of my Nen and couldn''t resist my Command." Izan mumbled softly, he knew that Hisoka couldn''t hear him, but even so, Izan wanted to say that Hisoka was around rather strong for being in a Fake Universe.

    "I might need to actually train him in something afterwards¡­ But what should I train him in? Perhaps just get him to become better with his Nen and grow it stronger." Izan continued mumbling to himself, but this time, he flickered his hand upwards, Hisoka''s body began floating.

    Izan went outside of the training room and went to an unused bedroom and placed Hisoka on top of a large bed. Izan didn''t bother gazing around before leaving out, and when he left the room and closed the door, Izan marked the bedroom door of a Jester''s mark.

    He didn''t want anyone to make any kind of mistakes, be it his wives or Hisoka. What Izan didn''t think too much about was that all of his wives have Observation Haki and now their Nen, they would know who were where in the whole mansion without any problem.

    After having done this, Izan went towards one of the training rooms where he could sense his wives staying in. He had a small gentle smile on his face as he walked towards that training room. His pace fastened slightly, Izan was excited about his wives'' Nen and their thoughts of what they should do in the continent where all the humans live.

 167 Leaving

    Izan stood in the living room, gazing towards the horizon for an entire hour, thinking. Izan finally turned around and there he saw everyone already there, sitting and waiting for him to turn around. He had sensed them coming earlier, but he didn''t react at that time.

    The first one to speak was Izan while glancing at his wives. "This time, I will travel by myself. And by the time I am back, I want all of you to become so strong that no one in this Fake Universe can match up to their strengths and powers." It had taken Izan a lot of thought and time to think this through, he didn''t want to leave his wives by themselves, but he didn''t have anything to worry about either.

    "Husband, don''t you want anyone to be by your side? How about Defying or Jiutian?" Hancock asked back swiftly, she worried about Izan and not herself even whilst knowing that Izan was much stronger than herself and any of her sisters.

    And without a second thought to think about it, Izan shook his head whilst replying. "No, that won''t do. The only reason I can trust all of you is because of Defying, Jiutian and Calypso will be by your sides. I can take care of myself, none of you has to worry about me, but about if you are able to grow stronger in the short time I will be away." A small gentle smile appeared on Izan''s face.

    Nojiko wanted to say something, but she held herself back for now. She knew that Izan was right, instead of worrying about Izan''s safety, they should worry about themselves not disappointing Izan. "Izan is right, he can take care of himself. For now, we will need to focus on how to improve our Nen and grow stronger, fast. We don''t have time to rest."

    "Nojiko''s right about this." Robin nodded and agreed with Nojiko. And when Robin saw that Shirahoshi was starting to get nervous, she continued speaking. "None of us wants to be an anchor pulling back Izan, right?" And the moment she said that Robin could see that Shirahoshi wasn''t as nervous any longer but was trying to seem brave.

    Hisoka''s eyes squinted slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Yet his eyes spoke a million words whilst he was glaring towards Izan. He had woken up not too long ago, and it baffled him a little too much that Izan was too much for him to handle, he had thought that he could at least match up with Izan''s Nen, but he couldn''t even do that.

    "Hisoka." Izan''s eyes went towards Hisoka, the two of them were staring at each other, one was calm and the other one was furious. "You have noticed it too, haven''t you? You have a long way to go. Don''t worry, I will help you out in that regard, but before that, I need you to promise me something." Towards the ending, Izan''s expression began turning solemn.

    And when he saw Hisoka nodding slightly, Izan continued to speak. "If you wish to be my right hand, remember to act like one. I don''t care if your goal is to become stronger than me, work for that. But, you whilst I am away, you must do your part in the group. May it be now, in the future in my Empire, or in the wars that I can''t attend to. Do you understand what I''m trying to say here?" Izan was not sure why, but he was putting his trust into Hisoka, because for some reason, Izan would only trust men like Hisoka. Men that have their own goals and wishes, and would do almost anything to reach it.

    Hisoka was silent for a good few seconds, but it didn''t take long before Hisoka answered in a calm tone, yet his eyes were shining. "You will have only one thing to worry about, and that is to be stronger than me in the future. That I promise." Hisoka''s promise wasn''t only for Izan, but also himself.

    "Good." Izan chuckled before walking towards Shirahoshi, he could see her barely gazing up towards him whilst blushing. Izan hugged her softly in his embrace, whispering into her ears. "Shirahoshi, I know you have it in you to become stronger. You know it yourself, our souls are matching perfectly, you have the potential to do anything you wish for. And whatever you wish for, I and your sisters will help you along the entire path. Therefore Shirahoshi, what do you want to do?" Of all of his wives, Izan was worried the most of Shirahoshi, not only because she was pregnant, but because of her personality.

    Izan liked Shirahoshi''s gentle and tender personality, others could take advantage of that. As much as Izan disliked the thought of anyone taking any advantage of Shirahoshi, he wouldn''t force himself to make Shirahoshi change her view of the world. That was why he always was being careful and gentle with Shirahoshi, like all of his wives.

    Whilst Izan was hugging Shirahoshi, he glanced at Perona, and when he saw her nodding, he felt slightly more at ease.

    "Izan¡­" Shirahoshi mumbled in a weak voice whilst enjoying Izan''s embrace. She forgot that everyone was staring at them, or else she wouldn''t have dared to stay in Izan''s warm embrace for so long. "I¡­ I want to become stronger, for our future together¡­" Shirahoshi''s only wish is to stay with Izan and her sisters, happily living together. And she knew for that to happen, all of them needed to become stronger and face the dangers that were hidden in Izan''s original world, the Real Universe.

    After taking a few more minutes to hug all of wives and speak softly to them, Izan finally walked to the front door. He could sense that they were already above the continent, and he sensed some people going nearer the flying mansion. But Izan wouldn''t do anything to them.

    "I will go now, take care of yourselves." Izan gazed at his wives once again gently, and his eyes glanced towards Calypso, Jiutian, Defying and Hisoka once, and he could see them barely nodding. After having seen all of this, Izan turned around towards the door.

    The door opened by itself, and Izan simply walked out. And when he was outside, he glanced around. The door closed itself.

    Izan didn''t find anything interesting, he picked a random direction and vanished, the very next moment, he appeared a few kilometres away, flying very swiftly through the sky, leaving only behind the crazy thunderous sound of him breaking the sound of wall.

 168 Facing a dragon

    Inside of the mansion, the girls were getting ready to go outside, and Hisoka was just going along with them, standing near Defying. The two of them were gazing at the others, almost like guardians.

    When Hisoka saw them wanting to leave the mansion as a big group, a small frown appeared on his face. He couldn''t hold himself back any longer and spoke in a natural yet cold voice. "What are you girls trying to do?"

    Hancock was the first one to reply back, her eyes were sharply staring at Hisoka. "We are going outside as Husband told us. What do you mean by what we are trying to do, are you perhaps thinking of not following Husband''s wishes?"

    Slowly but surely, a wild sensation filled up the room, and it all originated from Hisoka, he had a creepy smile on his face while staring towards Boa Hancock. "None of you are prepared for anything, you''re like a bunch of sheep! Pick a leader amongst yourselves, pick roles for what you''re good at, and follow that! I don''t care if I have to save you small girls after getting beaten up, but do you really want to disappoint Izan on the first day?" Hisoka''s voice was undeniable filled with joy, he kind of wanted to see them fight and fail. But he had his own reasons to follow upon Izan''s wish for him to be someone that can take command.

    Hancock''s eyes were squinted, and she wanted to lash out at Hisoka, but she was held back by Nico Robin. "Hancock, he''s right and you know it. Don''t act in the heat of the moment just because he is a man." Everyone knew that Hancock has a hatred against men, it have gotten less over time, but it was still clear that Hancock disliked any men other than Izan.

    But that didn''t mean that Hancock was always right, and Nico Robin knew it very well that they could have made a mistake this early unless Hisoka didn''t tell them. He might have been slightly harsh, but it was also their fault for not taking it seriously. Nico Robin turned towards Hisoka, a small smile on her face as she spoke to him. "I will be the leader of the group, Nojiko will be our protector, helping us if we get attacked. Hancock will attack anyone that has any thoughts of harming us, whilst the rest will act as support. Is that good enough?"

    Nico Robin wanted to test out her Nen abilities, as it did match her Devil Fruit that she had eaten when she was younger. And like her, every one of her sisters also wanted to test out their Nen abiltities. They might not be as strong as Izan, but they weren''t too weak either as they all had their own strengths and weaknesses. And if they roamed as a group, there wouldn''t be too many people that could harm them.

    Hisoka gave a nod, and when he did that, he saw them starting to walk out the door. The small little red bird flapped her wings and everyone of them began flying, even Hisoka. And as they came out of the mansion, it suddenly vanished.

    And when Hisoka and the rest glanced down, they saw a figure staring at them¡­

    -Very far away-

    It barely took Izan a few moments before he was far away from the mansion. And as he was flying, he used his Soul Sensation to map the Continent, and from what he could tell, he had only checked around 1/100th of it.

    Izan took a little bit of time to stop and glance around, but when he glanced around, his eyebrows furrowed slightly. He was in an area that had been devoured of all life, nothing could exist in such an area. The earth has turned black, there were no trees, plants or anything in the surrounding fifty kilometres.

    After thinking for a while, Izan descended slowly, and when his feet planted itself on the ground, it crumbled apart. Izan held himself up with his Law of Gravity, and with a small frown on his face, he saw that everything had been destroyed and devoured by something or someone here.

    A glint appeared in his eyes as he sensed someone suddenly appearing, the sensation of that person was so little that he could barely notice him. What Izan felt was something smaller than an ant, perhaps only the size of a dust, but behind that small particle of dust, was a Nen hidden which was much stronger than Hisoka''s outburst of Nen.

    He could feel that the person was getting closer, but Izan didn''t care much about it. As Izan could guess that the person had the ability of an assassin, but now that Izan knows his location, there wouldn''t be any troubles for him.

    And only based on Izan''s body strength and protective Nen, there weren''t many people that could draw a few drops of blood from his body by force.

    "Oh, you have already noticed me¡­ Young man, may I ask when you noticed me?" An old voice sounded out behind Izan, the voice seemed both tired and slightly excited for some reason.

    "I noticed you the moment your Nen appeared. You''re good at hiding it, but it is still visible." Izan turned around with a small smile on his face, and when he had turned around, he saw a small old man with white hair standing not too far away from him.

    The small old man had his hands behind his back, trying to support his back upwards. His face was pale white, he has a small thin moustache going down his face, and he was wearing a robe with white, black and purple colours.

    "Who are you¡­? You''re not from here¡­" The old man asked as his eyes turned slightly sharp. Since the last decade, there has been many more threats from the Dark Continent, and many of those threats were hidden in the darkness of this Continent, his family was one of those few who had been fighting back since the start.

    Izan and the small old man were staring at each other, Izan raised his right hand slowly as a smirk appeared on his face, and the old man raised both of his arms up hurriedly.

    A golden dragon appeared behind the old man, splitting the air apart and rushing towards Izan. The old man slightly got relaxed after seeing one of his Transmutation abilities happening first before the young man did anything.

    But when the golden dragon neared Izan, Izan''s right hand was already in the air.

 169 If youre still here

    Hiya, I go by the name of iMiH around here, and I bet if you''re reading this, it means that you have most likely read my fanfic CoA.

    I know that readers that enjoys reading novels included me, do hate hiatus or even more so when novels just stop being updated. Which is exactly what I did till now.

    I know that I could sit here and rant about anything and everything with it having little to none effect of what I want to accomplish.

    Which is why, I will just tell you my side of the story. I was born with a disease which has been harming my body ever since which has hindered me in doing lots of things. Over time, my health was getting worse. By the time I was 19, I started trying to study at univeristy but had to quit not too long after due to my health.

    During all my youth, I was either in the hospital, or stuck at home not being allowed to go outside all too often. And after having to quit studying alongside my health getting worse, I didn''t know what to do. It didn''t take too long before I came to a conclusion; that I didn''t enjoy my life... Time passed by with such thoughts, and I ended up with half a dozen suicide attempts during a short amount of time.

    Well, after that, I was pretty much stuck with my own thoughts as I was getting help from doctors and psychiatrists. Let''s forward some time, and I''m now here. I don''t have any kind of dark thoughts lingering in my mind. I have already applied to study through the internet for next semester, and I also thought of returning to one of the few things that I enjoyed doing - writing.

    If you''re still here, I would like to say that I am quite happy to have all of you here to read my fanfiction. I have seen a good amount of comments and reviews which has made me smile, laugh, sad and even angry at some points, but all of these things are emotions that I show due to this novel which I wrote. And I do sincerely hope that all of you will continue reading my novel. Oh and I don''t really mind mean comments and reviews, they''re actually really fun to read after the stage of me getting angry of it, hahaha.

 170 Sensation of death

    As Izan''s hand was already up when the dragon like attack was near him, he simply flickered his wrist downwards without saying anything.

    And like his actions were the law of the world, the world had to obey all of his commands. A heavy pressure fell upon the Nen attack the old man threw at him which shattered it into pieces before not a single bit of Nen remained within the attack.

    The moment the pressure appeared, the old assassin knew one thing for sure, that he was outclassed by the youth in front of him. But his eyes squinted and he sprinted towards the man in front of him.

    Yet before the old man could get too close, he noticed something. He noticed that whilst the youth''s wrist went back to its original spot and merely a moment later, a finger of his went dropped down as he spoke a word in a deep voice.

    "Kneel." Izan spoke one word as he pointed towards the ground with his finger whilst gazing at the old man. Izan didn''t bother infusing his Nen into his Law of Gravity against this old man, because if he did so, the old man would have died instantly which is not something Izan wanted right now.

    The area around the old man froze as a pressure much heavier than earlier pushed the old man down to the ground. The old man quickly fell to his knees, his knees shattered but no voice came out of his mouth. The old man was used to pain much more, he had even felt pain worse than that when he was barely 5 years old.

    When the old man was on his knees, Izan finally began moving, he slowly walked towards the kneeling old man with a smirk on his face. "Now, I have a few questions that I would like to ask, will you be answering them for me?" Izan asked in a deep voice whilst staring at the old man who wasn''t able to stand up due to the pressure he is pushing down on him.

    The old man calmly gazed at the youth in front of him which was around the same age of his grandson. He had felt that the youth came from the Dark Continent, but no matter how he searched with his Nen, he could only find out that the youth was a human and not a beast.

    "Are you a human being?" He asked at the youth, but the second he said, the pressure on his body skyrocketed to the point of most of his bones cracking.

    "I am the one asking questions here. Tell me, what happened here?" Izan gazed at the old man, daring him to avoid answering him would only make Izan put more pressure on the old man. Izan would rather avoid killing the old man if he could due to he was quite sure that not many were as strong as this old man. And with the abilities of an assassin that he showed previously, could only mean that this old man was a lot of information which he needs.

    Because if Izan was to allow his wives to conqueror this world for him, he would like to know any hidden secrets that might be able to harm them. And what caused the chaos where he was at right now, was one of the things that could actually harm his wives unless he healed them. That was because Izan could see that what caused this chaos happened a long time ago, but it was still slowly spreading like a virus, slowly eroding the world.

    And as Izan didn''t want this to happen quite yet, he spread his invisible Magical Power and red Nen around the area to destroy anything that was harming the planet.

    The dark ground vanished almost instantly before returning to a field of brown earth.

    After having done that, Izan put his gaze on the old man yet again, wanting answers.

    -Whilst Izan was going to get answers from the old man, the ones that just walked out of the manor Defying was experiencing something else¡­

    The moment everyone had left the manor, Hisoka, Defying, Jiutian and Calypso sensed something.

    A figure suddenly appeared behind Perona, a sharp knife was nearing the neck of Perona at a speed that couldn''t be seen by most people.

    Perona''s entire body froze for a brief moment, time slowed down for her as she knew one thing for sure, that someone was trying to kill her. Perona was sure about one thing, which was that she wouldn''t be able to protect herself. Her mind that was threatening to break suddenly showed forth an image, an image of her knight, of the person she loved the most ¨C Izan.

    But whilst Perona was barely able to keep her mind calm, worrying about her life, a couple of people began acting much faster than the assassin that was trying to kill Perona.

    Hisoka let out his most threatening Nen towards the assassin to hinder his movements, and it worked for a tenth of a second. Which was more than enough.

    Defying''s scythe was already in her hand as it had already cut through the hand which held the knife which was nearing Perona''s neck. Yet even whilst the knife being so close to Perona, Defying''s expression was still like ever, not showing any kind of expression.

    Jiutian wasn''t to be outdone by Hisoka and Defying, she had appeared by Perona''s side and placed her hand in between of the knife and Perona with her left hand, and with her right hand she was pushing the assassin away from Perona.

    And it was then that a noise was heard. "Chirp chirp." Calypso chirped happily as she didn''t need to make her move any longer as the others had rescued Perona. Calypso would only have killed that assassin if the knife were very near Perona''s neck.

    The feeling of doom that Perona felt suddenly vanished, she could see that Jiutian and Defying were near her but she also felt that Hisoka was glaring at the person behind her. Perona''s body trembled, not in fear, but of anger. She was angry at herself, she had almost died without being able to do anything.

    ''What would Izan feel if I died? He would be devastated! I don''t ever want Izan to feel like that!!!'' Perona thought of the story Jiutian had told them, of how broken of a man Izan was when he almost lost his loved one. Perona would never want to cause Izan that.

    Perona slowly turned around, a cold glint appeared in her pupils as she gazed at the man with white hair which was floating on the air not too far away from them.

    If Perona ever want to grow stronger, she had to fight. Hundreds of ghosts appeared around of the assassin from all around him, but that wasn''t enough for Perona as she also released her Nen, a grey light spread from her body which caused the ghosts she had earlier released to become even stronger by more than twice.

 171 Let me hear you roar

    "The previous Chairman fought against the Chimera King on this land, humanity had to result with nuking this area." The old man finally answered Izan, even whilst being under such pressure, the old man spoke calmly. The pain didn''t hinder him from thinking clearly, and he knew one thing for sure, that struggling against the man in front of was not a good idea.

    Izan raised an eyebrow slightly, he had met with the Chimera Ants in the Dark Continent when he had met with Hisoka, but he had managed to kill all of them with his mere pressure. But now he was being told that the human race had to nuke the leader of the Chimera Ants.

    As much as Izan wanted to laugh, he held it down for now as he stared at the old man. It didn''t take long before his gaze went somewhere else towards the direction he came from, his eyes narrowed slightly as he felt something had happened. But Izan didn''t worry about that as he knew that Calypso, Defying and Jiutian would be able to protect the rest no matter who they faced.

    Instead of worrying about needless things, Izan placed his gaze back on the old man once again, his eyes squinted without him knowing. "You followed me here, so you knew about the ones I was travelling with. Does that mean, just like you tried to attempt killing me, there''s someone who tried to kill my wives?"

    Izan was sure of one thing, that an assassin with the same strength of this old man has no chance of being able to survive if he attempted to ambush one of his wives. A smirk slowly appeared on Izan''s face as he laughed. "Hahaha."

    When Izan laughed, the old man furrowed his eyebrows for the first time. He had gained an important piece of information, that more than one of the women that he travelled with are his wives, but the old man was wondering about why Izan wasn''t worried about them if he knew that an assassin was trying to aim for their lives.

    A red Nen suddenly gushed out of Izan as he stared at the old man coldly. "Tell me your name." Izan''s Nen bombarded the old man.

    "¡­ Zeno Zoldyck." Zeno uttered his name out against his will, he quickly figured out that it was Izan''s Nen that forced him to speak his Nen, yet Zeno wasn''t worried as of now because many people has heard of him.

    Izan reached his right hand out and softly grabbed the air as his scythe appeared gracefully for him to hold. The tip of the scythe swiftly found its path to Zeno''s neck.

    Zeno wasn''t even able to see Izan''s movements as his scythe was already resting near his neck, he saw the cold expression on Izan''s face. Zeno was able to see that Izan really wanted to kill him but refrained from doing so at the last moment.

    "I won''t kill you, Zeno." Izan suddenly spoke out in a deep voice whilst staring at the old man. "I will allow you to live, because in the near future, you will see a reason to bring up a force to fight back. At that time, resist to the best of your abilities, because not only will your life be on stake, but everyone you know will be too." Whilst Izan was speaking, his Nen vanished for only his Aura to appear.

    The greatest difference between Izan''s Nen and his Aura was the pure destruction it left behind. Small dark holes appeared in the air around Izan and the ground ten kilometres around Izan cracked up like a spiderweb.

    Izan had only let out his aura for a mere second before it vanished, and Izan had also vanished too from that location as he continued his travel further ahead.

    But the one remaining in the midst of the destruction was Zeno¡­ His ever so calm expression was nowhere to be found, he was panting heavily, and his body was hurting like every singe cell inside of him had been shaken by fear. Zeno tried to stand up even with all of his injuries, but only for him to fall once again to his knees. It wasn''t due to his broken bones that he fell, but fear. He feared for his son which was assigned to assassin the people that were with the young man.

    After having met up with the old man, Izan continued flying faster through the continent. The only reason he didn''t kill Zeno yet was because he could feel that the old man was strong and that his wives could use him to develop their abilities in Nen.

    But no matter how confident Izan was in his wives, he whispered in a low tone. "Calypso, is everything alright on your side?" Izan still had to be sure that no harm had happened upon his wives, especially those who weren''t as strong yet. And as he thought of that, the image of Perona and Shirahoshi appeared in his mind, a gentle smile instinctively appeared on Izan''s face as he thought of them.

    ''Everythiiing''s fine, some old man tried to kill the ghost looking girl. But the ugly man, the stupid girl and blank girl rescued her, now the ghost girl is fighting the old man, it is quite boring to watch, can I come to you now?''

    Izan heard Calypso''s voice in his head, a frown appeared on his face when he heard that someone had actually tried to harm Perona. And it didn''t take Izan too much of thinking to figure out that Calypso meant Hisoka, Jiutian and Defying had saved her.

    After having gone silent for a few brief moments, Izan could hear Calypso''s voice in his head once again.

    ''Hey, answer your Big''Sis, can I come to you now? I''m sooo bored of this.'' Calypso''s voice was playful, but it had a hint of sorrow in it.

    "Calypso¡­" Izan spoke in a rather calm voice as he continued flying, but he was flying much faster now compared to earlier. "I told you earlier, take care of my wives. I forbid you to come with me as long as my wives need protection." Even whilst Izan''s voice was calm, there was no room for any discussion for Calypso to speak after this.

    ''Eeeeh, whyyy? Why don''t you just let out beast inside of you to watch over your wives?'' Calypso asked in a sorrowful voice.

    Izan furrowed his eyebrows as he replied. "Ouroboros is in the Dark Continent, can''t you feel the snake over there?" He was slightly confused over why Calypso couldn''t sense that he had already allowed his snake pet to wreck some mayhem in the Dark Continent whilst they were away.

    ''No, not that stupid snake!!! I am talking about that tiny pet you raised when you were young, oh what was its name again, Andromeda?''

    "Andromeda?" Just as Izan was about to deny ever having a pet, his Soul began trembling as a mighty roar came from deep within his Soul.

    -Deep within the Soul of Izan, everything was dyed in purple and blood red, it seemed so large that it had no boarders. And in the middle of this large space, a monstrous pressure pushed everything down.

    One silver eye appeared in the middle of everything, the eye was so huge that even if there were a hundred of the ten kilometre Ouroboros, it would barely fill the area of the eye.

    "ROOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

    And such a beast, let out a hefty roar as its name was spoken by its master for the first time in over ten million years.

 172 Deadliest family, huh

    -A long time ago in the Real Universe

    In one of the harshest nebulas in the universe, a tiny creature was roaming around, calling out in small roars for its parents that had just left it.

    "roar, rooaaaar." The tiny creature wasn''t even half a meter tall, it had obsidian scales covering its body and bright silver eyes. Whenever the tiny creature would roar, white sharp teeth could be seen.

    Whilst staying in the nebula, the tiny creature began feeling the consequences of staying inside of it, the scales on it began cracking which made the tiny creature roar out in pain. "roooooaaar!"

    But no matter how much the tiny creature cried out in pain, no one came to its rescue¡­ The silver eyes of the tiny creature began to get watery as tears slithered down its face.

    It had no idea why its parents just left, for every second the creature stayed in the nebula, the worse it became. Pain wasn''t the only thing that the creature had to deal with, but it also had to hold in the mental suffering of being abandoned.

    The tiny creature tried to flap its wings and fly, but for each flap of its wings, the scales cracked and the pain from that alone bad it roar out in pain over and over again.

    Yet no matter how much pain the tiny creature was going through, it still tried to flap its wings to escape from this area which caused it so much pain.

    But no matter how much time passed by, the tiny creature wasn''t able to leave the nebula that seemed to draw the tiny creature back into the centre.

    Hours quickly passed by, but for every second that passed by, the tiny creature would lose its stamina to go on. Blood was gushing out of the cracks between its scales, and the tiny creature was barely able to hold its consciousness aware, because it had a premonition if it relaxed for a single second, it would die.

    Even so, the tiny creature was stuck in the nebula for another half a day¡­ its movements were so slow and rigid, the silver eyes of the creature were hazy and misty due to all the tears it had shed.

    "roar¡­" It let out a weak and hoarse roar before it stopped flapping its wings, the tiny creature wasn''t able to go on any longer, it was too exhausted.

    The tiny creature was able to feel pain all over its body, it closed its eyes and waited for its death¡­ But for some reason the pain which had been there since the beginning, suddenly vanished. And what replaced the pain was something warm and comfortable, the tiny creature then heard a deep voice.

    "Are you the one who was calling for help?" A male in his early twenties appeared near the tiny creature. But the moment he appeared near the tiny creature; his eyebrows raised slightly as he mumbled in a soft voice. "You have no idea where you are, do you, little outsider?"

    "Even so, let''s get out of here first before I decide what to do with you, little outsider." The young man spoke as he grabbed the tiny creature and hugged it before vanishing from the gigantic nebula.

    -Back to the present in one of the Fake Universes

    The mighty roar that came within of its Soul seemed much more powerful than anything it had met, perhaps at the same strength of Calypso or maybe stronger. But the roar didn''t seem to hurt him, no, far from that, the loud roar seemed to rather make him happy. Without him knowing, his lips curved up to a gentle smile.

    He could easily guess that the roar came from Andromeda, the ''pet'' Calypso just spoke of. But Izan wasn''t able to remember anything about Andromeda, he hadn''t even felt Andromeda''s presence till now it released its roar.

    Whilst also being able to feel Andromeda''s presence right now, Izan could tell that Andromeda couldn''t come out of his Soul for some reason right now.

    But what Izan and no one else knew, Andromeda has been the one since the beginning to protect Izan''s shattered Soul after his death. If Andromeda didn''t do that, the shattered Soul of Izan would have lost many of its pieces, perhaps not even a tenth of it would have remained over the passage of ten million years.

    When Izan died in his first life, RU and Xuan Shang were about to protect Izan''s Soul, but that alone would have caused one of them to complete exhaustion and perhaps even die of the result. But before any of them could do anything, Andromeda who was inside of Izan''s Soul, tried its best to protect Izan''s Soul, and that is what Andromeda did. It has been protecting Izan''s Soul for ten million years, and it wouldn''t take long before Izan''s Soul was complete. At that time, Andromeda would once again come out of Izan''s Soul.

    -On the other side of the continent.

    Perona was glaring at the assassin that had almost taken her life. Anger could be seen in her eyes as she commanded hundreds of ghosts to attack the assassin.

    The assassin dodged many of the ghosts quite easily, but it also had to block many other ones. Whilst he did that, the assassin gazed at the ones who had surrounded the Ghost Girl who had been his target as he thought she would be the weakest target.

    What the assassin first saw was a man he thought was dead; Hisoka. But his eyes went over everyone, and everyone he gazed at, were either as strong as himself or strong to the point of him not being able to see the end of their power.

    Whilst the assassin did that, Hisoka also gazed at the assassin, a huge grin appeared on his face as he knew who it was at first glance. "Silva Zoldyck, I didn''t think that your family would take a mission to kill us."

    "His family?" Robin asked as she gave a short glance to Hisoka before she returned her gaze at the assassin who was now known as Silva Zoldyck. Robin was prepared to intervene at any moment if Silva came close to Perona.

    "The Zoldyck family is considered to be, by far, the deadliest and most infamous group of assassins in the world. Silva Zoldyck is the current leader of the Family, and all of his children are monsters compared to even himself." Hisoka gave a short comment about the Zoldyck family to Robin as he had figured out quite early that Robin was a person who was seeking knowledge of the group he had just joined as she had asked him lots of question with the little time he had been with them.

    Silva Zoldyck didn''t say anything as he continued to dodge and block the ghosts, no matter how much he tried to find a way to kill the Ghost Girl or anyone else, he couldn''t find a way to do that. As he did see that all of them were now keeping their eyes fully focused on him, other than the tiny red bird that was happily chirping out whilst flying near the Ghost Girl and the little girl with pink hair not too far away.